The Congregational Quarterly

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at jhttp : //books . qooqle . com/

UC-NRLF

"MIIIIIHlll
If U

liiiiiraniiiui,

*b a a«?5

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

\ J f '^fs SI

Digitized by

Google

^^^^k^;

Digitized by

Google

THE

/djffnptfptitfnal d^ttarterlj.

VOLUME V.

CONDUCTED, TJNDBB THE SANCTION OP THE

Congregational ILiitatg association,

AND THE

American Congregational HAniQn,

BY

Rets. HENRY M. DEXTER, ALONZO H. QUINT, and
ISAAC P. LANGWORTHY.

BOSTON:
CONGREGATIONAL BUILDING, CHAUNCY STREET.

NEW YORK:
ROOMS OF AMERICAN CONGREGATIONAL UNION, 135 GRAND ST.

1863.

Digitized by VjOOQlC

/ / J :

FBBB8 OP EDWARD L. BALOH,
No. 84 School Street,]

Digitized by

Google

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

[The starred pages indicate those in the October tone, so numbered— a mistake having occurred fa the
paging of the volume.]

A Congregational Home, . 28&

A Fraternal Address, 304

Alliterative Verses, 293

A Song against the Friars, 161

Association, General, of Massachusetts,

proposed union with Conference, . . • • 41
Associations, Ministerial, in Massachu-
setts, History of, 293

American Congregational Union, 115, 199,
273, 357..

Andover, Ms., South Church of, 20

" Old M eeting-house of South
Parish of, 170

BlOGBAPHICAL SKETCHES :

Kingsley, James L., (with portrait,)... 117
McEwen, Abel, " *263

Niles, Nathaniel, 33

8ewall, Joseph, (with portrait,) 201

Williams, Thomas Scott, " 1

Books Noticed : .

American Presbyterian and Theological

Review, 270

Annual of Scientific Discovery, 269

An Outline of the Elements of the En-
glish Language, 353

Bengel's Gnomon of the New Testa-
ment, ...... . 353

Bible Servitude Re-examined, ......... 195

Christian Self-Culture,. 196

"I will," .' 269

Layman's Assistant, 269

Lectures on Moral Science, 110

Letters of Ada R. Parker, 354

Letters on the Ministry of the Gospel, 269

Liber Psalmorum, . • 196

Life of our Lord on earth, 195

Lyra Ccelestis, « 110

Miriam, 110

Sermons before the Prince of Wales,.. 353

Soldier's Diary, 196

Spurgeon!s Sermons 196

The Canon of the Holy Scriptures, .... 110

The Hidden Life, \ 269

The Holy Bible, (Sawyer's version,)... 269

The Old Horse-shoe, 269

The Sergeant's Memorial, 353

The Story of my Career, 269

The Temperance Tales, 354

The Works of Nathanael Emmons,. . • . 270 .

The Young Parson, 353

Woman and her Saviour, 270

Catechism of Master of Oxford, 240

Charge to a Deacon « 45

Chorus Novae Hierusalem.......... 348

Christian Eldership 306

Christian Union, Practical Steps of, 25 *

" " Problem of, 161

Church Creeds, 206

Church Discipline, Process of, 256

Church Order, Rules of, 323

Colonial Schemes of Popham and Gorges, 143
Columbian Phoenix and Boston Review, 22
Congregationalism, Current, Radical Fal-
lacy of, 310

Congregationalism in England, Statistics

of, for 1863, 130

Congregationalism in Ohio • 248

Congregationalism of Ohio, «... 132

Congregational Churches, Rights of, 328

Congregational Churches in Orleans Co.,

Vermont,.. *274

Congregational English Periodicals, 347

Congregational Library Association, 114,

198, 279, 359.
Congregational Quarterly Record, 112,

197, 271, 355.
Congregational Churches, Statistics of,
for 1862, ,...'. 61

Digitized by VjOOQlC

IV

Contents.

Congregational Necrology :

Adams, Rev. George Washington, 192

Averiil, Rev. James, 351

Backus, Rev. Samuel, • 56

Bailey, Rev. Rufus William 350

Bowers, Rev. John, • 194

Carver, Rev. Robert, * 194

Chittenden, Dea. John B., 193

Chittenden, Mrs. Elizabeth, 191

Colburn, Rev. Jonas 191

Dustan, Mrs. Lucy A., 189

Emerson, Mrs. Sarah (Dudley), 55

Emerson, Rev. Ralph, D.D • 268

French, Rev. Justus Warner, 192

Goodhue, Rev. Josiah F., 268

Hayes, Mrs. Elizabeth (Bean) 263

Hazen, Rev. James A., 56

Jefferds, Rev. Chester Daniel, 192

Kitchel, Rev. Jonathan, 351

Levins, Dea. Alpheus Hall, • 267

Lincoln, Rev. Isaac Newton, • 53

Lombard, Rev. Otis, 349

Newcomb, Rev. Harvey, 352

Parsons, John Safford, A.M., 190

Perkins, Dea. Abraham, 193

Rankin, Rev. Andrew,. 189

Robinson, Rev. Ralph, 267

Scran ton, Rev. Erastus 262

Smith, Rev. Albert, D.D., 349

Tompkins, Rev. William Brownell,. . . . 262.

Tisdale, Rev. James, 265

Wells, Rev. Theodore, 187

Council (Ecclesiastical) at Hopkinton, in

1735, 342

Ecclesiastical Theses, 211

Editors' Table Ill, 196, 270, 354

'Elders, Lay Ruling, 173

Elders, Plurality of, in the Primitive

Churches, »277

Elegiac Poetry of the last Century 247

English Periodicals, (Congregational,). . . 347

Exiled Churches of Massachusetts, 216

Faith and Reason, 41

Home, Congregational, 286

Hopkinton, Ecclesiastical Council at, in

1735, 342

Index, 361

Eingsley, James L., 117

La> Ruling Elders, * 173

Legacy, The Pilgrim's, ' 215

list of Congregational Ministers, 98

Massachusetts, Exiled Churches of, 216

Master of Oxford's Catechism, 240

McEwen, Abel, *263

Meeting-Houses, Domestic manufacture of, 126
Meeting-Houses, Views of:

Andover, Ms., The South Church, 20

" «• •« (Old) 170

West Haven, Ct, Congregational Ch., 318

Ministerial Associations in Massachusetts, 293

Necrology, Congregational, 53, 187, 262, 349

Notices of Books, 110, 195, 269, 353

Ohio Congregationalism, 132

Ohio, Congregationalism in, 248

Old Meeting-house of South Parish, An-
dover, Ms., 170

Orleans Co., Vt., Congregational Churches

of, Ac, *274

Periodicals, English, (Congregational,) . . 347
Plurality of Elders in Primitive Churches, 277

Poetry, Elegiac, of last Century, 247

Popham and Gorges, Colonial Schemes of, 148

Popular Government and Slavery, 46

Problem of Christian Union, 161

Process of Church Discipline, 256

Puritan Church, Suggestions toward a

Ritual for, 242

Qualities requisite for a Priest, 32

Quarterly Record:

Churcbes formed, 112, 197, 271, 355

Ministers deceased 113, 198, 272, 357

Ministers married, 113, 198, 272, 357

Pastors dismissed, 113, 198, 272, 357

Pastors settled, ,112, 197, 271, 356

Radical Fallacy of Current Congregation-
alism, 310

Reminiscences of Forty years ago, 320

Rights of the Congregational Churches,. . 328

Rules of Church Order, 323

Sewall, Joseph, 201

Song against the Friars, 161

Suggestions concerning the Ritual of a

Puritan Church, 242

The Pilgrim's Legacy, 215

The Way to sing truly, 172

Theses, Ecclesiastical, 211

Union Doctrinal Basis, 254

Verses, 205

Verses, Alliterative, 293

West Haven, Ct., Congregational Ch. in, 317
Williams, Thomas Scott, 1

(See Index, p. 361J

Digitized by

Google

I -Library* |

Whole No. XVII. JANUARY, 1863.

Vol. V. No. I.

THOMAS SCOTT WILLIAMS.

BY REV. ISAAC P. LANGWORTHY, CHELSEA, MS,

The world, degenerate as it is, has been
blessed, perhaps at every age, with here
and there an individual whose high intel-
lectual and moral level, and whose even
and consistent life no less challenge ad-
miration than they defy exact and fitting
description. Suitable words elude your
most careful pursuit in any attempt to
express what indeed is obvious, and im-
pressive, and truly characteristic, but
cannot be appropriately translated into
language. Like a sphere in geometry,
complete and beautiful to look upon, but
furnishing no angle or sinuosity or irre-
gularity as a starting point for satisfactory
observation.

Such is the character of the individual
whose name is above, and such is the dif-
ficulty that confronts us at the outset of
this brief sketch. If he had been less ele-
vated, less uniform, less straightforward,
more like other men, with a common share
of eccentricities, or of such peculiarities
as a certain kind of genius gives, then it
were more easy to write down a brief his-
tory " with a beginning, middle and end,"
which would, clearly enough, identify its
own original. Chief Justice Williams had
no such irregularities. He moved through
a long life, in the even tenor of his way,
vol. y. l

without variableness or shadow of turn-
ing, as very few have ever done. It may
seem the more presumptuous, therefore,
for one not having had the pleasure and
honor of a personal acquaintance, to at-
tempt even this small record, as a tribute
to his memory. But the writer justifies
himself on the pleas, — first, that he has
utterly failed to secure able and willing
hands to perform this serviee, which the
public has a right to demand of some one ;
Secondly, he has had for over twenty-
five years a pretty general knowledge of
the public life of his subject, whom he has
known only to honor and admire ; Third-
ly, and chiefly, he has available that which
others, well qualified to speak, have said
upon the very points he most wishes to
develope. Little, therefore, is left for him
to do, but to collate, connect and arrange
the ample materials at command ; and this
plan has the advantage of securing the
united testimony of a number of the most
competent witnesses, in place of the opin-
ion of any single individual.

His Ancestors.
Judge Williams had an honorable and
pious ancestry. Robert Williams came
to this country in 1C38, and settled in

Digitized by

Google

Thomas Scott Williams.

[Jan.

Roxbury, Ms. He had four sons who
survived him. Isaac was born the same
year, and on "maturity" removed to
Newton, Ms., which town he represented
in the General Court five or six years,
and filled other offices, both civil and
military. His son William was an emi-
nent divine. He was pastor of the Con-
gregational church at Hatfield for about
fifty-six years. In a sermon preached at
his funeral by President Edwards, and in
a sketch of his life by Dr. Chauncy, the
highest qualities of mind and heart are
attributed to him. Solomon, his son, was
perhaps more distinguished than his father.
He was pastor of the Congregational
church in Lebanon, Ct., for fifty-four
years, and deservedly bore the title of
Doctor of Divinity. Ezekiel, his son,
and the father of Thomas Scott, held
many distinguished civil and military offi-
ces during the period of the American
Revolution, but was generally called
14 Sheriff Williams," which office he held
for many years. He was deacon of the
Congregational church at Wethersfield,
Ct., during a large part of his adult life,
and is now remembered there by a very
few, as a most excellent, though eccentric
man. On his mother's side, Judge Wil-
liams was great grandson of the celebrated
Rev. Solomon Stoddard, of Northampton,
Ms.

His Childhood and Youth.
Thomas Scott Williams was born at
Wethersfield, June 26th, 1777, and was
the youngest but one of eleven children.
He survived them all ; and, indeed, few of
his associates in his earlier life are now
living. Little, therefore, is known of his
childhood. That he had all the advan-
tages of an early religious # training f is in
the clearest evidence. 1 " A Scotch lady of
high intelligence, and of warm, devoted
piety, resided in the family of Sheriff
Williams, the father of Thomas. It was
so that he was committed almost to the
entire care of this lady for the first nine

1 Memorial of Hon. Thomas Scott Williams, by
Key. Joel Hawes, D.D., Hartford, Ct , p. 17.

years of his life. Judge Williams often
spoke of the instruction, example and
prayers of this estimable Christian woman,
as having been a great blessing to him in
molding his character, and directing his
course in life. The child in this case was
eminently the * father of the man.' "

While an elder brother was a law
student at New Haven, he sent Thomas,
then but six years old, a little book, and
received the following verbatim response :

44 Aly Dear Brother — I am but a little
Boy, and can say but little beside thank
you for the pretty Book you sent me. I
have read it, and looked at all the pic-
tures, and showed it to almost all the
scholars in our school : So they all know
how good you are to your little Brother
Tommy S. Williams."

When not above nine years of age, he
read with this 44 filter mother," Rollins's
Ancient History, quite mature reading
for one so young. The brother referred
to above used to speak to his children of
the remarkable purity of their Uncle
Thomas's childhood and youth ; it being
free from all the faults and follies which
usually attend that period of life. " I rec-
ollect distinctly hearing my father say,"
writes his niece, " in speaking of his con-
version, which it is generally supposed
took place only about thirty years before
his death, .* Thomas was like Jeremiah,
sanctified from the womb;' and I think
this was his deliberate opinion concerning
him. Study was always a pleasure to
him, and in it he needed to be held back
rather than urged on. When he was
quite young, he was placed for a while
under the tuition of Mr. Azel Backus,*
afterwards a distinguished divine. When

* Azel Backus was born in Norwich town, October
13th, 1766— graduated with high honors at Yale Col-
lege in 1787, soon after which he took charge of a
grammar school at Wethersfield, Ct. ; after this
studied theology with his uncle, Charles Backus,
D.D., of Somers, was ordained pastor at Bethlem,
Ct., April 6, 1791, the immediate successor of Dr.
Bellamy ; in 1812 was inaugurated President of
Hamilton College, N Y., where he died December
9, 1817.

Digitized by

Google

186$.]

Thomas Scott WSUam.

8

he was returned to his father, it was with
the significant warning from Mr. Backus,
that if care was not taken, that boy would
break his traces. The traces, however,
were probably stronger than the teacher
thought, as he continued to be a laborious,
self-denying student for very many years."
fle entered college at the too early age
of thirteen, and graduated at seventeen.
He often spoke of this with regret in his
subsequent life. He, however, either then
or at a later period, formed habits of
study, and of patient application, which
laid the foundation for eminence in his
profession as a lawyer and a judge. He
found difficulties, indeed, but he met them
only to conquer them. He seems to have
started in life with the double purpose of
seeking no position, not within his reach,
and of being deterred from reaching it
by no obstacles which patient industry
and unvarying perseverance could over-
come. He pursued the study of law in
the Law School 1 at Litchfield, Ct, and
subsequently with Chief Justice Swift,*
at Windham, Ct. Judge Reeve said to
one of his friends, 4 * Young Williams is
the best scholar I have ever sent from
Litchfield."

His Forensic Life.
He commenced the practice of law at
Mansfield, Connecticut, in 1798, while
yet only twenty-one years of age. His
youth, together with his exceeding modes-
ty, made his first efforts at the bar very

i This school was established by Tapping Reeve,
then at the bar, afterwards Chief Justice of the State.
He was sole instructor until 1798, when he associated
Janes Gould with him, afterwards Judge of the Su-
preme Court. Judge Reeve gave lectures until 1820,
and died in 1828. After his connection with the
school ceased, It was continued for some time by
Judge Gould, but has been closed now for many
years.

« Zepbaniah Swift was a graduate at Tale College
in 1768, and began the practice of law at Windham,
Ct. He was a member of Congress early in life ; in
1800 accompanied Ellsworth, Davis and Murray in
their mission to France as Secretary, was Judge of
the Supreme Court Id 1801, and Chief Justice in
1815, and retired in 1819, and died at Warren, Ohio,
Sept. 27, 1823. He was the author of Swift's Digest,
2 vols., on the model of Blackstone.

trying. "I have heard my uncle say,"
writes his niece, " that no one was ever
more overpowered by diffidence than he
was in his first plea in a Windham Coun-
ty Court In a letter from my father to
him, written in reply to one asking advice
respecting his removal from Mansfield to
Hartford, he says, * I fear for your mod-
esty, — it will have a fearful trial to en-
counter in the city/ * He however re-
moved to Hartford in 1803, and com-
menced his life work in a field adapted to
develope his energies, and reward his toil.
He gave himself wholly to his profession."
"This one thing I do," he could saywitn
peculiar truthfulness. Unquestionably this
singleness of aim and application, was one
of the secrets of his great success. Orte
who knew him well, says:* "Among his
cotemporaries and competitors were men
of much eminence for their attainments
and talents in the legal profession, and it
may well be doubted whether at any pe-
riod of the history of this State, the bar
could command a greater array of learn-
ing or ability than while Judge Williams
was a member of it, and in practice. To
stand side by side with the most promi-
nent men of the profession at that time,
was no small honor. By his unflinching
integrity, his extensive legal attainments,
and great ability, Judge Williams acquired
the confidence of the court and jury in an
uncommon degree, and was a most success-
ful advocate." Another, 4 long a resident
of Hartford, and who began the practice
of law at the Hartford County Bar, before
Judge Williams was elevated to the bench,
in a letter written for this very place,
says: —

"In compliance with your request, I
now give you some professional reminis-
cences of my honored friend, Chief Jus-
tice Williams. I do this the more wil-
lingly, from the fact that I have long re-
ft William Hungerford, Esq., admitted to the bar In
1812, and tor twenty-fire years or more a resident of
Hartford, Ct. Memorial, p. 84.

* Key. flelah B. Treat, now Secretory of the Amer-
ican Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

Digitized by vjUU

gle

Thomas Scott William.

[Jan.

garded his career as alike encouraging
and instructive to all who are expecting
to be public speakers, whether at the bar
or in the pulpit.

" To those gifts of the orator which are
most coveted and most admired, he would
have made no claim. His mastery of
words was imperfect ; so was his power of
illustration. The graces of a finished elo-
cution were denied him; and whatever
might have been possible for him, he cer-
tainly sought but little aid from wit and
humor. If a stranger had seen him try-
ing an important case with Goddard,
Dagget, and Sherman, he would have
said, * Williams has less genius than any
of them.' And yet he was a man that
clients were glad to employ, and juries
were glad to hear. He was eminently
successful. Why ?

" 1. He understood his profession thor-
oughly. He did not trust to his unques-
tioned ability, his wide acquaintance with
men, his excellent character, but to his
industry. He was always studious, re-
flective, patient. He read extensively,
discriminated soundly, and remembered
easily. His acquisitions, moreover, were
peculiarly available. His * law ' was prac-
tical, rather than scholastic. He could
have made distinctions with abundant
subtlety ; but he preferred to take com-
mon sense views of the questions which
he examined.

" 2. He prepared his cases thoroughly.
He endeavored to ascertain beforehand
the exact strength of his own position, as
also that of his adversary. He left as
little as possible to chance. According to
his ability, he guarded against surprises.
And in doing this, he sometimes exhibited
remarkable sagacity. I was once asso-
ciated with him in a case which involved
a large amount of property, and which
we considered impregnable. The day
before the trial he said to me, ' There
must be some trap preparing for us. I

wish you to see Mr. to-night, and

ascertain, if possible, what it is.' I en-
tered his office the next morning, after a

night ride of thirty miles, and made my
report 'It is just as I feared,' he said.
Few lawyers whom 1 have known, would
have divined that most improbable line of
defence.

"3. He was quick to appreciate the bear-
ing of facts, as they were evolved in the
course of a judicial investigation. He
watched the phases of a sharply contested
trial with the eye of a skillful general.
Nothing, apparently, escaped his notice.
If a witness faltered, on one side or the
other, he was sure to perceive it. If a
weak point was uncovered, he was not
slow to see it ; nor was he slow to act in
such an emergency. He was greatly
assisted in this part of his practice by his
ready knowledge of men. He seemed to
read them almost as easily as a book.
Seldom have I known him excelled in
this particular.

" 4. He did not injure his case by unpro-
fessional conduct. He may have handled
a witness, occasionally, with some lack of
gentleness ; but he had his reasons, doubt-
less ; and he always endeavored to keep
within the limits prescribed by the usages
of the bar. He may have set forth his
opinions in language that was decidedly
emphatic ; sometimes, indeed, he com-
mented upon matters which he considered
questionable, with a good deal of severity.
Still it was obvious that he only sought to
be faithful to his client. He was earnest,
but honest. And here I come to a chief
element of his success. For,

" 5. In speaking to a jury, he seemed in
an unusual degree to make his client* s case
his own. He put himself into his plea.
He was not uttering certain words,
studied and plausible, because he had re-
ceived a retainer ; but he was expressing
his individual convictions. He did not
deal in sophistry, extravagance 'of state-
ment, boldness of assertion. He appeared
to say, * I must make such a presentation
of this matter, adapted to ordinary minds,
as I can honestly make.' And having
formed his plan, if the importance of the
case justified it, he threw his whole soul

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Tlwmas Scott Wfflams.

into his argument Here, I apprehend,
lay the secret of his strength. He was
always ingenious, and he could be ex-
haustive. At times his words were ad-
mirably selected; at times his elocution
was very impressive. But something else
was more effective. He was thoroughly
in earnest.

M 6. The uprightness and dignity of his
life increased his power as an advocate.
When he rose to address a jury in the
Hartford court-room, it was Thomas Scott
Williams, known on every hand as a man
without reproach. He could look into
the eyes of the twelve triers that set be-
fore him, and plead for the sanctity of
law, with no fear that they would contrast
his words with his acts. No appeal for
justice which fell from his lips, was ever
marred by thoughts or suspicions of some-
thing ignoble lurking somewhere in his
previous history. True, he had never pro-
fessed to be & disciple of the Great
Teacher. Still his outward life was singu-
larly blameless. Hence bis character
stood behind, his argument, as it were, an
immovable buttress. 1

" Some may wish to know how he re-
garded his profession, after he became a
professed follower of the Lord Jesus
Christ I had a conversation with him
on this very subject, not long before his
death. He had no question as to the im-
portance of the service which the bar
performs in the administration of justice,
to say nothing of the influence which it
exerts upon legislative and other inter-
ests. The careful arguing of cases he
considered of great value in securing wise

i Judge Williams vu never supercilious or over*
betting; but he- was perfectly fearless in upholding
the rights of his clients. On one occasion he applied
the word «* trickery. n to certain doings of the op-
posing counsel, in the presence of the court. After
the adjournment, his antagonist (who had said noth-
ing before) turned upon bjm with considerable as-
sumption of dignity, and inquired, " Did I under-
stand you, sir, to accuse me of trickery ? " "I
eertainly used that word," replied Judge Williams,
"and shall use It again, if I hem the same occasion
for it. 1 ' The dialogue closed immediately, and them
▼u no further need of the employment of such an
expression.

vol.. v. 1£

decisions. At the same time, he under-
stood very well the temptations and perils
to which conscientious lawyers are ex-
posed. He had formed, however, a more
charitable judgment in respect to their
alleged short-comings than many are ac-
customed to express. He believed that
they did more to prevent litigation than is
generally supposed.* He also believed
that they regarded their clients as having
justice on their side more frequently than
is commonly assumed. He mentioned the
instance of a mutual acquaintance, who
formerly occupied a prominent place at
the Connecticut bar, and who said to
him, * I never undertook the management
of a case, in the merits of which I bad not
confidence.' Still Judge Williams did not
endeavor to defend his own course, in all
respects* High Christian principle, he
thought, would have modified his practice
in some particulars."

His Judicial Life.
He was appointed judge in 1829, and
in 1834, Chief Justice of the Supreme
Court of Connecticut, which office he filled
with universal acceptance, never soiling
the ermine of the bench, or disappointing
the high hopes of his many admiring
friends.' "He brought to the bench a
very unusual combination of qualifications

peculiarly fitting him for the station

He well understood that 'the law as a
practical science,' could not take notice of
melting lines, nice discriminations and
evanescent quantities. .... Metaphysical
refinements and hair-splitting distinctions

had little influence with him In his

decisions he was exceedingly impartial
He ever looked at the case, and not at
the parties. It may, I think, with great
truth be asserted, that he had ( no respect

* He Tory modestly withholds his own course in
this particular. One long conversant with his prac-
tice as a lawyer, says : " Very often in his early y as
well as later public life, he induced his clients, and *
their opponents, to settle their differences between
themselves, and thus avoid the trouble and expense
of law-suits ; and such an example is so rare In the
legal profession that I think it well worthy of note."

* Mr. Hungerford, Memorial p. 86. *

Digitized by

Google

6

Thomas Scait WUHams.

[Jan.

of persons' in judgment He heard the -
( small as well as the great.'" Another, 1
in an admirable position to know whereof
he affirms, says: "Judge Williams was
distinguished when on the bench, as a
judge of great decision, of vigorous and
comprehensive mind, and of great moral
excellence. His perfect integrity, and
Ifts intrepid assertion of his views of right,
commanded the highest confidence of the
community, while the determinations of
his intellect were regarded as almost in-
fallible. His knowledge of law was not
so much the fruit of constant or extensive
reading, as of a thorough study of a. few
elementary books, and the mastery of ele-
mentary principles. He seemed to have
an almost intuitive perception of the mer-
its of a case, and of the principle which
was to be its solvent. He united great
modesty and quietness of manner with the
utmost fairness. His mind was eminently
safe in its operations, as he was never led
astray by any false lights from the imagi-
nation. He looked wholly at the reality
of a thing, and was never disturbed by the
gloss which it wore. With all this matter
of fact habit of mind, and this absence of
imagination, he had yet a most genial dis-
position, and one of the kindest of hearts.
His sympathies were warm and active and
wide reaching.". . . .

Chief Justice Starrs* died at Hartford,
but six months previous to the death of
Chief Justice Williams. This very Ap-
pendix of the XXIX. Vol. of Reports
contains an obituary notice of each of

i Joha Hooker, Esq.., Reporter of the Supreme
Court of Connecticut, in Appendix to Conn. Reports )
Vol. XXIX., pp. 611-61*.

a WUttua Lucius Stern, was born in Middletown,
Ct., March 25, 1795, was graduated at Yale, in 1814,
commenced the practice of law in his native place,
represented it in the legislature of hte own State in'
'1827, 1828, 1829 and 1884,-waa a member of Con-
gress from 1829 to 1883, and again in 1839,— from Con-
gress he was called to the beach of the Supreme Court
of his own State in 1840, and during the years of 1846
and 1847, he was Chief Director of the Law School of
Tale College while a judge, ani in 1856 he was ele-
vated to. the office of Chief Justice of the State of Con-
necticut, and died at Hartford, June 25,1861, aged
66 years. #

these distinguished Judges, prepared by
the same able hand. In further speaking,
of Chief Justice Williams, Mr. Hooker
says : —

"In bringing into so close proximity
these brief notices of Chief Justice Will-
iams and Chief Justice Starrs, both so
eminent in the exalted positions which
they occupied, it becomes yery natural to
compare them, and to throw into contrast
their more striking individualities. While
belonging in common to the list of great
chief justices, they were yet very dissimi*
lar. Indeed two men of superior intellects
and of the same general tenor of life, could
hardly be found more unlike in the lead-
ing characteristics of their minds* That
of Judge Storrs was polished in the high-
est degree by classical study and a life-
long familiarity with the best English
literature, and his utterances were always
in the most elegant diction of the schools;
the mind of Judge Williams had derived
from his collegiate education little but dis-
cipline, and he generally spoke and wrote
in a condensed and vigorous Saxon, with
little regard to the balance of his sentences
or the grace of his periods. Judge Storrs
had a mind of extraordinary penetration,
that could look down the deepest abysses
of thought without agitation, and could
explore the profoundest depths without
losing its way ; Judge Williams saw what-
ever he was looking after without seeming
to search for it, the nearer and the remoter
all coming before his mind alike, as obvi-
ous truths which it was a matter of course
for every body to see. The mind of Judge
Storrs was stimulated and excited by the
adventurous character of any mental ex-
ploration ; that of Judge Williams found
every thing so plain before him that he
was never excited by any consciousness
of great intellectual effort. Judge Will-
iams came to his conclusions by a- single
step, and with something like intuition,
and looked about afterwards for his rea-
sons, and this, less to satisfy his own mind
than to convince his associates on the
bench, or the public in his written opin-

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Thomas Scott WUUams.

ions. Judge Storrs, in seeking his results,
moved along down the line of a close logic,
and reached his conclusions by a prior
consideration of the reasons. I can hardly
conceive any thing more exquisite than
the movements of his mind, as it was feel-
ing its way along through a maze of per-
plexities, in the consultations of the judges,
which it was my privilege to attend as re-
porter of the court. Both were men of
strong common sense. With Judge Will-
iams this common sense dictated the result,
and left his reason to defend it ; with Judge
Storrs logical reasoning worked out the
result, and then an almost unerring com-
mon sense came in to test it, and to pre-
vent the too common mistake of taking
what seems a necessary logical conclusion
as a safe and correct one, in so practical a
matter as the administration of justice.
The mind of Judge Williams was emi-
nently practical; that of Judge Storrs
more inclined to the speculative. The
one would have made a successful worker
in almost any department of labor that re-
quired a vigorous and self-reliant intellect;
the other would have made a philosopher
of the best age of philosophy. Judge
Storrs had read law more extensively, and
was more familiar with the whole range
of law as a science ; Judge Williams had
dealt with it as a practical thing, rather
inhaling it as an atmosphere in which he
lived, thap systematically pursuing it as a
study. Judge Williams rarely hesitated
in his conclusions, and if he did, seemed
to desire only time for reflection, and to
care little for consultation with others;
Judge Storrs worked easily to his conclu-
sions, but was always glad of an opportu-
nity to compare his views with those of his
brethren. Judge Storrs would sometimes
let considerations of policy enter his mind ;
Judge Williams never. The mind of Judge
Williams seemed to work by a law of its
own, so that even without the control of
his high moral qualities it could hardly
have gone astray ; that of Judge Storrs
seemed to involve the whole aggregate of
his faculties, so that with a bad heart he

would have made an unsafe judge. Where
a case seemed to Judge Storrs impera-
tively to require a decision which some
general principle seemed almost as imper-
atively to forbid, he would find his way to
the predestinated result with surprisingly
little injury to the general principle. I
hardly know what Judge Williams would
have done; but I think he would have
drawn upon his courage more than upon
his ingenuity. The manner of Judge
Storrs on the bench was more courteous
and affable; the quiet firmness of Judge
Williams approached very nearly to stern-
ness; yet the former would often, espe-
cially in his later years, manifest an impa-
tience under a lengthy argument, that the
latter would never have shown under an
inexcusably tedious one. Judge Storrs
was never very fond of work, and in his
later years was a little too much inclined
to avoid it ; Judge Williams never knew
what self-indulgence was, and worked
through the allotted hours with no thought
of his own ease. Judge Williams must
have made an able judge at the outset.;
to Judge Storrs the training of judicial
experience was more necessary. The
judicial qualities of Judge Storrs would be
called splendid, a term which seems hardly
appropriate in such a connection, yet is
perfectly applicable here ; those of Judge
Williams were great, in the true sense of
the term, bnt with no quality of brilliancy.
Both brought honor to the exalted office
which they held, and have left to their
associates and to the profession, not merely
great examples for imitation, but a burden
of increased responsibility in preserving
the high character of the judicial office."

Mr. Treat, in speaking of him as a
Judge, says : —

14 As I never had occasion to appear
before this excellent man, while he sat
upon the bench, I am not able, from per-
sonal knowledge, to speak of him as a
judge. But I cannot be mistaken, I am
sure, as to the estimation in which he
was held by his own profession and by
the public.

Digitized by

Google

8

Thomas Scott Williams.

{Jan.

u l. He nad a judicial mind. In feet,
it has seemed to me that he was better
fitted for the bench than the bar. He
possessed an unusual share of good sense,
which, for one in euch a position, is a
priceless gift.

" 2. His integrity was beyond aU ques-
tion, fie was not simply an * honest
Judge/ as the expression is commonly
understood. He must have been scrupu-
lously careful to hold the balance with an
even hand, uninfluenced by any and every
outside or irrelevant consideration.

" If now we bring into the account
his extensive legal acquisitions, his habit
of patient research, his large forensic ex-
perience, his quickness of apprehension ;
if we add to all this his native kindness
and urbanity, his unaffected simplicity
and sincerity, his Roman love of justice,
and his calm, inflexible firmness ; and if
we then invest him with the robe of a
quiet, consistent, watchful piety, refining
and elevating his entire character, we
shall have before us a Judge of the rarest
excellence."

The members of the Hartford bar, at a
full meeting, after appropriate remarks,
unanimously adopted the following pre-
amble and resolutions :

"Whereas, after a life of untiring and
successful industry, of eminent purity, of
great excellence and religious consistency,
the Hon. Thomas S. Williams, late Chief
Justice of this State, has, at a mature and
ripe old age, been gathered to his rest ; there-
fore,

" Resolved, That few men have left behind
them higher claims to public respect and
esteem, and none a stronger hold upon the
grateful remembrance of the legal profession,
of which he was so long an honored and dis-
tinguished member. His industry, untiring
zeal and professional ability and integrity;
his learning, wisdom and conscientiousness
in the administration of the laws ; and the
purity and excellence of his public and pri-
vate life, afford an imperishable example to
the living, to guide them in the sure paths to
honor and happiness, and to a successful and
well-spent life.

"Resolved, That in his death this bar has
lost one of its most esteemed members ; the

community in which he lived one ever ready
to co-operate and bear his share in promoting
its interests and advancing its prosperity;
the young a faithful friend, counsellor and
guide ; the charities of the day and the great
benevolent institutions of the age, a system-
atic, cheerful and liberal supporter ; the reli-
gious community and the Church as earnest,
sincere and devoted Christian, and the world
a truly good man.

" Resolved, That in respect for his memory,
we will attend his funeral in a body.

•• Resolved, That the foregoing resolutions
be entered upon the records of this bar ; and a
copy thereof, signed by the Chairman and
countersigned by the Secretary, be transmit-
ted to the family of the deceased, in assur-
ance of our sincere condolence and sympathy
on account of the great loss they have sus-
tained."

The reader will be glad to know how
Judge Williams regarded his own official
responsibilities. In his private diary he
writes, in 1842 : M I do much need wis-
dom to guide me in affairs so important
to my fellow men. 1 would desire with
Solomon, 4 Give to thy servant an under-
standing heart to judge this people, that
I may discern between good and bad ; I
am but a little child, I know not how to
go out or to come in/ I know I need aid
from above, to keep me firm from ail the
temptations arising from friendship or from
prejudice. I think I may say that I have
conscientiously avoided all such induce-
ments, and kept in view the great day of
account, when the judges of the earth are
to be weighed in the balance of eternal
justice, when the secrets of all hearts will
be manifest ; and yet I know that I have
discharged my duties with great imperfec-
tion, and pray that God will pardon and
forgive whatever has been done amiss,
and that no harm should be done there-
by."

Then, after closing his official relations,
and in review of the past, in 1853, — his
last entry, — in referring to the eleven
years preceding, he writes : " These years,
when I look back upon them, seem al-
most a blank, I have done so little, have
improved so little, and yet they have borne
me beyond the age allotted to man ; far

Digitized by Vj yJ\J V IV^

186B.] .

Thmtf* Sean WiSmhs.

9

beyond what I had any lSght 16 expect.
They have teen years of great worldly
prosperity, and of general health, never
interrupted in my labors except a short

time in the fall of , when I was

obliged to leave some unfinished business.
I have been able to discbarge my duties
upon the bench without interruption, until
my time expired, or so nearly expired
that I thought proper to resign my situa-
tion in May, 1847, having been upon the
bench eighteen years, without having fail-
ed for a single day, except as stated above,
to discharge my duties on the bench on
account of ill heakh."

M In what manner my duties were dis-
charged upon the bench, it is for others to
say. I can say, they were discharged
with diligence, and I believe with impar-
tiality, and according to my best ability.
That mistakes intervened there can be no
doubt ; but I think I can say I endeavored
to keep a conscience void of offence to-
ward God and toward man."

His Civil Life.
Judge Williams was in no technical
sense a politician. He did not seek office,
nor did he refuse to serve his city or his
State in any capacity, where he thought
he could be useful. Says his Pastor, 1
"as a citizen, a civilian, a statesman, a
patriot, he was firm and decided in his
views and sentiments ; adhering inflexibly
to what he believed to be true and right ;
bat he «s no partizan, no wily politician
or bigoted opposer of all who differed
from him in opinion." He was a member
of the Legislature of Connecticut in the
years of 1815, 1816, 1819, 1825, 1827
and 1829 — and was a representative in
Congress from 1 8 1 7 to 1 8 1 9. He brought
to all these positions the qualities both of
mind and heart which made him an able
and faithful legislator, as well as a safe
and competent advisor.

His Domestic and Social Life.
Judge Williams was twice married.
First in 1812, January 7th, to Miss Delia

1 Memorial, p. 20.

Ufeworth, daughter of the Hon. Oliver
Ellsworth, 3 of Windsor, €t* a lady of great
excellence of character, who died June 26,
1840. Uev. let, 1S42, he was named to
Miss Martha M. Cost of Boston, (daughter
of Elisha Goit of New York city, an emi-
nently pious merchant,) who survives hies.
He never had children of his owii,^y«t, /
during much of his life, his house was
cheered with the presence and merry
voices of childhood, and his excellent,
careful training, and his admirable daily
example, contributed largely in forming
the characters of those who made his
house their temporary home. Hts hospi-
tality was generous, open, eordtal; mmL
his family a Christian family ; he was ifs
priest and head. Showing his own appre-
ciation of his domestic privileges, we give
here a single extract from a diary he kept
during the year 1842. He says, " Very
few in this world have had, so many ad-
vantages for spiritual enjoyments at I
have had. Blessed with pious parents,
and with a foster mother, whose heart and
soul were devoted to God, and then tome.
Her prayers and instructions have ewer
been before me. Then I have ever been
in the midst of pious friends all my day*.
And particularly would I bless God for
that devoted partner, Mrs. Delia Williams,
who has by her example and prayers «ad
entreaties done all that mortal could do
for my happiness in another world as weU
as in this. How much, under God, do I
owe to woman, lovely woman ! my natu-
ral birth, my spiritual birth, my early reli-
gious education," &c. &c. But of his
relation to his own family, it is better that
one should speak who was so often* and

• Oliver Ellsworth was bora in Windsor, Ot., April
29, 1745. Entered Yale College at 17, graduatee at
Princeton in 1766, was admitted to the Connecticut
bar in Hartford county in 1771. He took a very
active part in the Revolution, both hi the field and
forum— was a member of the Ceaventien at Pott**
delpbia, afterwards of Congress, was~CbJ«f Justiee
of the Supreme Court of the United States, was one
of three envoys to France in 1799, and " was one of
the most distinguished of the revolutionary patriots
of America, of her statesmen and her lawyers. He
died Nov. 26, 1807, in the sixty-third year of Ws
age."

Digitized by

Google

10

Thomas Scott WiQiams.

[Jan.

arways ao delightedly, hie guest, besides
being " near of tin." She says, H I do
«>ot think that vince I have known my
«ncle, the epithet c taciturn ' would have
faen at all appropriate toTiim. i do net
-know how it may hare been when the
eaves of business pressed heavily upon
trim. He was naturally sober and thought-
ful, but i think cultivated a cheerful spirit
&s a Christian duty, and very few mani-
fest that spirit so uniformly as he did. I
4hmk lie *ook great pleasure in the society
of intelligent and agreerfbie people ; and
iiis benevolent heart promoted him to
-bear very patiently wiA persons who
<ceuld neither enHerts Ji n n «r inform Irim.
ft was perhaps natural that one who had
-always been so much under the control of
reason and judgment, even from his very
«&iicmood, should be sometimes a Kttle
impatient aft the foolish or wayward con-
duct of •others. No one could be more
quick t* notice any deviations from a
proper course ; but few I think so sensi-
tive to them, would bear them better.
¥ae many years -he was never without
two or more young persons in his family ;
-often there were tour who called ft home
■for months at his house, the dbildren of
relatives or missionaries, or ministers, who
would otherwise be unable to give their
children each advantages of education as
the city affords. He never adopted any
•children, bat .brought up two from early
age, as son and daughter of a deceased
toother. They remained with him until
<he niece was married, and the nephew
entered upon the duties of his profession.
Of aH Ukase young people, — and their
number was not small, — there was not
one who did not always hold him in the
highest esteem, though they had some-
times considered his presence too great a
restraint upon them. Of very young chil-
dren he was particularly fond; tndied, I
think he never appeared more amiable
jand lovely than in amusing them and
himself with them." That characteristic
benevolence, of which all speak, was no-
where more conspicuous than in his own

household, and among his personal friends.
He counted no sacrifice dear, when by
making it he could contribute to the hap-
piness of those be loved. And his fore-
thought was no Jess conspicuous. This is
illustrated by an incident given by his
Pastor in a note to his funeral sermon. 1
" One of the first papers found in Judge
Williams's private desk in his office, after
his death, was the following memorandum,
which had been so placed in a manuscript
book that it could not fail to be noticed
at once by Mrs. Williams. It evidently
had been recently written, doubtless on
Monday or Tuesday, the 2d or Sd of De-
cember, 1861, on -each of which days, —
having been confined to his house by an
apparently slight cold for several days the
previous weeks, — he spent an hour in his
office, never entering it again after Tues-
day, Bee. 3d. ' I know that your memory
will bring to your mind many passages of
scripture full of consolation >for the Iosb
you have sustained. But from uninspired
writing, none has occurred to me more
appropriate than the following :

' Thou art gone to the grave, but we will not deplore

thee,

8ince God -was thy refuge, thy ransom, thy guide ;

Be gave thee, he took thee, and he will restore thee,

And death hath no sting, since the Saviour hath

died.' »

The pleasant friendships of Judge Wil-
liams have an illustration in the following
little correspondence. On his eightieth
birth-day, Mrs. Sigourney addressed a line
enclosing what she called the "Eightieth
Biuth-i>ay," the last stanza of which
is —

** Blessed are your eyes that trace
Change so fair in realm end race : —
And those eyes are blessed too,
That your life's calm current view, —
Whose unstain'di unruffled tide.
By each virtue dignified,
Warmly prompts this grateful lay,
On your eightieth natal day.
May its lengthened sunset glow,
Still with brighter radiance flow,
Till that glorious life appears,
Measured not by fleeting years."

L. H. SlGOURNKY.

JWrfay, Jim* 26<A, 1867.

i See " Memorial," p. 80.

Digitized by VjOOQlC

1863.]

Thmm Scott William.

n

To this Judge Williams sent the fol*
lowing reply:

« Yours of the 26th nit, with the * 30th
Birth-day,' was duly received.. The. flat-
tering notice you hare taken of this my
anniversary, demanded an earlier ac-
knowledgment, especially attended, with
the kind wishes you have expressed for
the future. Yet so many other emotions
were excited by the verses, that I hesi-
tated how to reply.

"The 'Eightieth Birthday'— what an
era I Who could have expected it — how
few can reach it; and how small a number
of those can look back upon the past
without many painful recollections ! When
I review the scenes through which I have
passed, I find so much time misspent, so
many opportunities' of doing good neglect-
ed, and so many attempted duties imper-
fectly performed, I feel greatly humbled
at the allusion- you have made to the
virtue of my life. In the hope that this
allusion may be the means of exciting me
to greater effort to do good in the remain-
der of my journey, so that what is now
imaginary may be real, I subscribe my-
self, very respectfully, yours."

His Christian Life.

It was chiefly to place before our read-
ers the character of Chief Justice Wil-
liams as a Christian, that we, perhaps
too importunately, urged his- widow to
consent to the preparation of this sketch,
and to whose liberality we and the public
are indebted for the beautiful engraving
which accompanies it Alas, that it is so
seldom, that the distinguished members of
the bar and the bench, are alike distin-
guished for their consistent, devoted, ac-
tive piety 1 There are, indeed, a goodly
number, whom many now living, will
recall, whose names are still fragrant, and
whose religion was their great charm —
and who have entered upon their rest, —
such as Judge Hubbard of Massachusetts,
Hon. Theodore Frelinghuysen of New
Jeysey, Judge Bissell and Boger M« Sher-
man of Connecticut, and other*

But among them all, none stood above*
or before the beloved man whose Christian,
life we would here gladly portray. It
wilt be seen- by what has been already
said, and by what follows, that there ia>
some discrepancy in the opinions of those,
most competent to decide, as to when*,
Judge Williams became a Christian*
Nothing appears conclusively to invali-
date the opinion of his elder brother,
already quoted, that he very early passed
the great change. He has been heard
to speak of deep religious feeling and
interest while he was a member of Col"
lege* But it is quite certain that he did
not regard himself a true disciple o£
Christ until about the period named be-
low. We once heard his Pastor say, that*
he went into his inquiry meeting, the first
held in the revival of 1834, and was as
much surprised as he was delighted to see
Judge Williams and his wile, the first
Mrs. Williams, seated among the inquir-
ers, many of them quite young persons.
He immediately approached them, and
expressed his great joy in meeting them
there, but suggested that he could, per-
haps, converse more fully and satisfactorily
with them at their own bouse. "No^"
promptly and decidedly replied the Judge,,
•' I think we arc in the right place, and shall
stay here ;" revealing so beautifully that*
humility which was one of the great char-
acteristics of his life, especially of his
Christian life.

But on this point let others speak. His
pastor says : 1 — " Trained up by Christian
parents, and surrounded in all his early
year b by Christian influences, he came
forward into life with a fair moral charac-
ter, with much. respect for religion and av
general belief in its doctrines. But like
many other young men similarly situated^
religion was not allowed to have any sav-
ing place in his heart, or any decided in-
fluence over his life, as a supreme govern*
ing principle. Pressed as he was iaees*
santly, after he oame to this city, by *
large and continually increasing business}'

i 8m Memorial, pp. 21, 22.

Digitized by

Google

12

Thomas Scott Wtitiam.

[Jajf.

he gffre himself bat little time, it is be-
lieved, to* think on his relation to God,
aid the concern* of salvation. He admit-
ted tke great troths of the Gospel in hfe
understanding ; but to their renewing
power, to the necessity of a living, indwell-
ing piety as a condition of pardon and
. acceptance with God, he was* in his own
views a stranger. So it was when I first
knew him, and so it was essentially till
1*94. In the winter and spring of that
year, it pleased God to shed down upon
the congregation, the gracious influences
of his Spirit, and a general attention was
awakened to the concerns of the soul.
Among the number, — and they were
largely persons of mature age, — who were
moved to take up the subject of religion,
as a direct, personal concern, were Judge
Williams and his first wife, a woman of
very estimable character, but not then, as
she believed, a Christian. The result
was that, after long, earnest, and anxi-
ous inquiry, they both came to a calm
and settled hope in Christ, accepted him
by faith a» their Saviour, and in the
course of the summer, they, with about
sixty others, united with the Church by a
public profession of religion. From that
time his path was like the shining light,
that sbineth more and more unto the per-
fect day. His religion was more of prin-
ciple than of emotion,— mere of a steady,
set purpose to do what was right, and
pleasing to God, and useful to his fellow-
men, than of mace impulse and feeling.
He had, indeed* a* heart of great tenden-
nam and sympathy, and often his aflfco
tione would be mowed even to tears, when
the touching themes of the Gospel ware
brought to his bosom, or he. was appealed
to by some object of sorrow and suffer-
ing."

It has been the custom of the First
Church in Hartfor^ for many years,, to
have a report of the state of the Churoh
psesenied, by some one previously ap-
pointed for that purpose, at the Annual
Moating of the Church. Xhis duty de-
volved upon the Rev. John R.&eejj,—

now teacher in the Deaf and Dumb Asy-
lum of Hartford, — for the year 1861. In
speaking of those who had died during the
year, he says >—

"And that great bereavement which we
have dreaded to think of has at last come 1
Our venerable Judge Williams is to be
seen by us here no more. All the work
assigned him by the Master, to do here,
has been completed, and the faithful ser-
vant of eighty years or more has been
called to his rest and his reward. In
dwelling for a moment upon his virtues, I
am constrained to remark, that if his
Christian life began only at fifty-eight, he
was indeed a marvel of excellence. When,
in any other case, have we seen habits of
sixty years' growth in sin so utterly up-
rooted and annihilated ; when nature and
grace so perfectly blended V The strong
probability is that grace was implanted in
his heart in early childhood, and that he
oaly failed to act, in all respects as a
Christian, because he did not believe him-
self to be one. He prayed in his family,
and asked a blessing upon his table. He
was scrupulously exact in the observance
of the Sabbath, attending punctually the
services of the sanctuary, and reading re-
ligious books in the intervals of public
worship. He abhorred that which was
evil, and loved that which was good. Still
he did not suppose that he possessed a re-
newed heart — and believing thus, he felt
himself precluded from performing those
duties which belong especially to the
Christian. By an unfortunate error, also,
he looked upon salvation as so exclusively
the gift of God, as to forbid any efforts of
hi* own to secure it He expected that
the gift would come, if it came at all, as
the rain comes down upon the earth. As
he advanced in life, and saw one after
another of his early companions dropping
into the grave around him, he often feared
that ha might die before the great gift
should faU. upon him. But in the year
l&S*y during a rehgioustmeeting held here
for several continuous, days, it pleased
God, under the pnsaching.of the Be v. Dr.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Thomas Scott Williams.

13

Taylor, to show him that, though salvation
was indeed a gift, yet he might and should
put forth his hand and take it He soon
came into a state of hope, and ever since
has adorned, you know how brightly, the
Christian profession. But his piety was
never that of a man who began the Chris-
tian life at sixty years. It was a child's
piety, sweet, graceful, unconscious, full of
tenderness, and believing earnestness, such
as children only feel. By being so long
a Christian without knowing it, he was
saved from the slightest trace of spiritual
pride, which sometimes mars the piety of
those who in early life are recognized and
proved as Christians. It is not then the
Christian of twenty-seven years that we
are called to mourn, but rather the saint
of eighty years. * He was planted ' in
early youth * in the house of the Lord/
and has all his life * flourished in the
courts of our God.' View him as I will, I
always find myself coming back to this
child-like feature as his most marked char-
acteristic. He grew in wisdom and
strength ; honors and responsibilities were
heaped upon him ; but amidst them all,
the child shone out still — the simplicity,
the purity, the unconscious excellence of
the child were with him to the last. How
pleasant to think of him ! How pleasant
to think of that society which is made up
of such saints ! How much have we to do,
how much must be done for us, before we
shall be fitted for such companionship !"

Judge Williams made a number of
these reports himself during his connec-
tion with the church. In one of them, in
the year 1840, in speaking of the small
attendance at the prayer meeting, com-
pared with the number which it seemed
to him might attend, and in urging the
duty of being always present on these
precious occasions, he says : " Christian
families meet at certain hours for united
family devotions. What should we think
of the religious state of one of the family,
who habitually absented himself from this
service? Churches scattered over the
civilized world are but larger families,

VOI*. V. 2

and upon these occasions they ask the
co-operation of all the brethren and sis-
ters, in one common effort." As showing
the characteristics of both his mind and
of his piety, we here give a much fuller
extract of another report, which he made
on a similar occasion, in 1845. He had
given the statistics of the church for the
year, and spoken of its general condition,
when he says : —

" How is it then, that we find ourselves
at the close of the year without any in-
crease in numbers, and with depressed
spirits? Is it said that God has with-
drawn his Holy Spirit from us ? That,
indeed, seems too true — but still the ques-
tion arises, Why is this ? Our Heavenly
Father does not act without reason, nor
will he violate any of his promises. And
He has told us that if we seek we shall
find, and that he will not take bis Holy
Spirit from those who ask him. He has
also told us, ' Ye ask but receive not,
because ye ask amiss.' If it be so that
the Holy Spirit is withdrawn from us, it
becomes us to inquire why God is thus
contending with us ; why He has left us
to drought and barrenness ?

44 Should we not ask whether we have
united with our brethren at all seasons in
our power, in supplicating heaven for a
blessing — whether, when we did unite in
these prayers, we did it with sincerity and
zeal, or whether in a cold, heartless man-
ner ? Whether we have done all in our
power to uphold the hands of our pastor
in his arduous, and sometimes dispiriting
work — whether we are helping him in his
efforts to do good, or are a hindrance
to him. Whether those who are parents
or guardians, restrain and instruct their
children in the great duties they owe to
God and their fellow-men, or whether
they leave them to gain all these good
impressions from their Sabbath school
instructors — whether they educate them
for this world, or the world to come.

44 Do we live in such a manner that the
world can see that there is a difference
between those that profess to serve God,

Digitized by

Google

14

Thomas Scott WHUams.

[Jan.

and those that make no such profession ?
Or, if there be but little difference, is it
because the world is coming nearer to us,
or we to the world ?

" Do we fear to be called a peculiar
people, such as are seeking a house not
made with hands, eternal in the heavens ?
Are our conversation, example and influ-
ence, such as become the disciples of
Christ — such as to lead those around us
to take notice of us that we have been
with Jesus — so that it may be said, as of
Peter on a certain occasion, ' Thy speech
bewrayeth thee ' ? Are we continually
growing in grace and in the knowledge
of God ? Are we more zealous in His
cause, more active in his service, more
willing to spend and be spent for Him
who died for us ! Does our light so shine
that others, seeing our good example, may
be led to glorify our Father in heaven ?
If such be our case, we may be assured
that those who are with us are more than
those who are against us, and that the
seed sown will soon spring up in plants of
righteousness in the garden of the Lord,
and that they will be nurtured with show-
ers from heaven, and that the church
will again arise and shine, her light being
come, and the glory of the Lord being
risen upon her.

44 But if the reverse of this is our case,
must we not expect it to be said of us, as
was said to the church of Ephesus, * Re-
member, therefore, from whence thou art
fallen, and repent.' M

In 1836, only two years after uniting
With the church, he was elected one of its
deacons. Says his pastor, 1 " His natural
modesty and self-distrust made him hesi-
tate long before he accepted the appoint-
ment But with what propriety, dignity
and conscientious fidelity, he performed
the duties of his office, to the honor of
religion and the prosperity of this church,
need not be stated here. Besides offi-
ciating at the table of the Lord with his
brethren, his ministries of kindness, of
counsel and charity in private, were many

l Memorial, p; 23,

and frequent; and long will he be re-
membered by the poor and needy as a
kind and generous benefactor. And it is
an affecting fact, that the last service he
ever performed in the church, was to
assist in bearing the symbols of the Sa-
viour's love to his fellow worshipers.

" Shortly after he united with the
church, he entered the Sabbath school as
a teacher, and there for more than a
quarter of a century he was, from Sab-
bath to Sabbath at the head of his Bible
class, thoroughly prepared by previous
study to impart to its members the rich
treasures of God's word, and of his own
well stored mind. Never absent except
by necessity, and always in his place in
time, he instructed large numbers of young
men in the elements of God's truth and
salvation, who will cherish his memory
with grateful affection as long as they live,
and many of them forever. The good he
accomplished in this humble office, as
many esteem, by his example and in-
structions, can never be known till it is
revealed at the last day."

His fidelity even to the very end of life,
in this Sabbath school work, from which
so many well qualified excuse themselves,
is another of the many illustrations of his
love to his Saviour, and hence of his de-
sire to do good. Instructing young men
in the great truths of Christianity, thus
preparing them for the realities of this
world and of that which is to come, he
did not regard an unimportant service.
Like his noble compeer, Mr. Freling-
huysen, who esteemed his position as a
Bible class teacher to be far above that
of a Senator in Congress, so Chief Justice
Williams tenaciously held and ably filled
his position as teacher to the very last,
barred by no statute of limitation on ac-
count of his age, as he was retired from
the bench, nor deterred by any increasing
infirmities, as years bore him nearer his
final rest.

He was an early and firm friend of
temperance. In a letter to Mrs. Williams,
since his decease, Dr. Marsh, long Secre-

Digitized by vjUU

'S K

1868.]

Thomas Scott Williams.

16

tary of the American Temperance Society,
Bays : " His own practice^ you know, was
perfect, based upon those great Christian
principles, * He that striveth for the mas-
tery is temperate in all things,' — * the
body is for the Lord,' — is to be * a temple
of the Holy Ghost/ At all times and in
all companies, he was the unflinching and
uncompromising advocate of pure temper-
ance principles He often presided in

our city and county meetings, always giv-
ing life and spirit to the occasion by his
felicitous remarks. Well is it remembered
bow happily he introduced Mr. Goagh,
who was sent for to secure an election in
Hartford, against a combination of all the
liquor dealers and violent men who would
assume the reins of government, and break
down all law, and set the traffic free, by
tbe story of the wonderful man who rushed
out of obscurity at Hadley, put himself at
tbe head of the militia, and gained the vic-
tory over besieging enemies and then dis-
appeared, and was afterwards found to be
Goffe, one of King Charles's judges. He
sympathized deeply with the Washingto-
nian movement, and was among the first
to visit the reforming and the reformed
inebriates, and encourage them in their
resurrection to life and usefulness." He
gave liberally in aid of the temperance
cause, and left to it a legacy of five hun-
dred dollars.

He was eminently, pre-eminently, a be-
nevolent man. 1 " This, indeed," says his
pastor, " was a shining trait in his charac-
ter, and it brought him into close commu-
nion with the various benevolent associa-
tions of our age and our country. Blessed
with an abundance of this world's goods,
be felt himself to be a steward of God,
bound to use all that was entrusted to him
in obedience to his will, and for the glory
of bis name. And he was, in an eminent
degree, a faithful steward. It is known
that, for many years, he has acted on the
principle, not of accumulating, but ex-
pending the whole of his income, and often

be went beyond it in charitable benefac-

— _ __

tions. He was one of the most generous
and cheerful of givers. I have often said
of him, that I never knew a man whom it
cost so little to do good. Doing good
seemed to be a kind of instinct, a natural
impulse, not a self-denial, but a happiness
to him. He never frowned, nor fretted,
nor uttered untrue excuses, as is too com-
mon, when a charity or contribution was
asked of him. He received every appli-
cant with kindness, heard his statement
with patience, and if he approved he gave,
otherwise he dismissed him in good nature.
To all the benevolent operations of the
day, he was a large and a constant contri-
butor. Besides his private charities, which
were many, and constantly dropping as
the rain and the dew to relieve the needy
and the suffering, he was always ready to
bear a generous part in founding and sus-
taining the humane, the benevolent and
educational institutions of the city, and all
other enterprises adapted and designed to
promote its material prosperity."

He was for a long time Vice President
of the American Board of Commission-
ers for foreign Missions, and, at the
time of his decease, was President of the
American Tract Society of New York.
But his relation to these and kindred as-
sociations were not official merely nor
chiefly. Their work he regarded as his
work, as alas very few do, even among
those who give, perhaps, largely. He
identified himself with Christ's cause in
the world, and for the world, and made it
his own. On this subject, in 1842, he
says : " I have been reviewing my chari-
ties for the last year, not I trust, for the
purpose of recounting my good works.

They amount to a little more than $ ,

a much less sum than I might and proba-
bly ought to have given. I thank God
that he has put it into my power to do so
much, and hope it may be productive of
good, especially that which was intended
to spread the light of truth among the
heathen. I cannot now go among them
myself, but I can enable some more effi-
cient man to do so, while I am sitting at

Digitized by

Google

16

Thomas Scott Williams.

[Jan.

Home surrounded with so many comforts.

that I had sooner felt the importance
of this blessed work of spreading the Gos-
pel!"

He often gave largely, to especial ob-
jects ; but always on principle, and kept a
strict account of his charities, and ordinary
family expenses, in parallel columns. The
footings of the two show an excess of the
former over the latter of about fifty per
cent for the last nine years of his life.
He frequently aided poor young men, by
donations or loans, or both, to give them
a start in life. An extract from a long
letter from one of them to Mrs. Williams,
will tell its own story :

" The impressions which I received
while a member of Judge Williams' Bible
Class, were adapted to be as lasting, as I
trust they are, and ever will be, useful.

1 am, and as a family we are, greatly in-
debted to Judge Williams, as well as to
yourself, for his kindness towards us in
hours of great darkness and trial. . . .
Without his aid, it would have been diffi-
cult for me to have established % royself in
business here, or to have secured onr
present comfortable dwelling. Why I
should be so largely a recipient of his
goodness and favor, has been a great mys-
tery to me ; and I have ever regarded it
as a kind Providence that sent to me this
great friend in times of greatest need.**

Mr. Treat adds his testimony to the
excellence of Judge Williams' Christian
character.

" Whenever I had occasion to visit the
city of Hartford, one of the pleasures
which I anticipated was an interview
with him. It was delightful to see him,
so humble, so cheerful, so comprehensive
in his love for his fellow men ; so ready
unto all good works. Our conversation
naturally turned, quite frequently, to the
missionary work; and here the charac-
teristics of his mind and heart were seen
to great advantage. He had a very intel-
ligent view of the enterprise ; indeed, one
might almost call it a judicial view. He
knew the ground upon which it rests, its

history, its value at home as well as abroad,
and its bearings upon national interests as
well as spiritual. He had weighed the
objections which are urged against it, and
had found them unsatisfactory and futile.
Disappointments he regarded as inevita-
ble. Trials he believed to be necessary
and useful. A work of inconceivable
magnitude was to be accomplished ; and
yet the agents were weak and erring.
How could it be otherwise than that fail-
ures should occur? No. He gave to
missions his cordial and generous support,
because they were of divine origin, and
because they had been as successful, to
say the least, as Christians had any reason
to expect. I once stated in his hearing
how far the entire expenditure of the
Board, from the beginning, would have
built the railroad from Boston to Albany.
He asked me to repeat the remark, as he
could scarcely believe that he had heard
correctly. I did as he requested ; where-
upon he said, * That is ridiculous ! How
very little we are doing !'

" In 1860, 1 went to Hartford to solicit
the aid of our friends in liquidating the
debt of the Board, which had become
altogether too large. Judge Williams was
my chief adviser and helper. I shall
never forget the meeting which was held
by a few gentlemen, to consider what
should be done. He might have excused
himself from attending it, by reason of his
age, if he had been so disposed. But no.
He was there not only ; he gave shape
and direction to the proceedings. He
proposed, as soon as the time had come
for such a motion, that an effort should be
made at once to raise five thousand dol-
lars! When he took his seat, a heavy
burden had fallen from my shoulders.
He intended to give liberally, I felt
assured, both of his substance and of his
influence ; and I was not disappointed by
the result."

We have been able to secure but very
little of Judge Williams' correspondence.
In a short letter to a Professor in a Theo-

Digitized by Vj yJ\J V IV^

1863.]

Thomm Scott Williams.

17

logical Seminary, west of New England,
he says :

" Haktford, Dec. 8, 1860.
" Yonrs of the 1 3th of Oct was duly re-
ceived and was not forgotten; but I waited
until I could do a little besides answer in
words. The fact is, there have been so many
extra calls the past year that I did not ex-
pect to send to you until next month. But
the times are such that longer delay may
end in doing nothing. I am glad to hear
that the number of young men in your
institution is increasing. We shall want
the influence of all the good young men
of the West to counteract infidelity, in-
difference and ignorance, which ordina-
rily accompany our newer settlements;
while at the East we need men of great
learning to meet the more insidious at-
tacks of the scientific doubter. Some of
our theological institutions have the pass-
ing year been calling on their friends for
assistance, and they ought not to call in
vain. I send you a check for fifty dollars
to promote your cause, and remain, with
great respect,

" Yours very truly,

" Tfl. S. Williams.''

His last Sickness and Death.
After such a life, none would expect
death to come, unlooked for, unprepared
for. The note previously quoted and
found in his private desk, is proof that he
was apprised, and ready for the summons
to go up higher. In connection with that
incident, Dr. Hawes gives the following
in further illustration of the convictions
of this ripe Christian man, that the com-
ing of his Lord was near at hand. 1 " The
opening paragraphs of Judge Williams'
last will also exhibit his calm anticipation
of death, and seem peculiarly touching to
those who appreciate the circumstances
under which they were written. Hon.
Francis Parsons, 2 a nephew whom Judge

1 Memorial, Note, pp. 90, SI.

* Born at Amherst, Ms., February 16, 1795, son of
Rev. David Parsons, D.D. His mother was a sister of
Hon. Thomas S. Williams. He graduated at Tale Col-
lege in 1816. Altar teaching a year and a half in

Williams had long loved and relied on as
a son, died, after a brief illness, ten days
before the date of the will.

"I, Thomas S. Williams, of Hartford,
at present, by the blessing of God, being
in good health and of sound and disposing
mind, but reminded by the death of all
my brothers and sisters, and now by a
more unexpected stroke, as well as by my
age and inGrmities, that my time is short,
do make this my last will and testament
I commit my soul to God who gave it, and
my body to the earth, hoping for a glorious
resurrection with the just, through the
merits of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ"

A relative who had seen much of him,
and was frequently a guest at his house,
says: "His natural diffidence and pro-
found sense of the righteousness of the
divine law and government gave his pie-
ty, perhaps, too much of a legal type for
his own comfort; but for two or more years
previous to his death, it was delightful to
see how grace triumphed, and how sweet
trust in Christ, as the end of the law for
righteousness, cheered and inspired him.
This was very apparent in his devotional
exercises."

His last sickness was brief. He had
done life's duties while life lasted, so
that when death came, he had only to die.
His mind was perfectly clear, and he suf-
fered very little acute pain. " I am very
comfortably sick," he frequently said.
And again, u I am wonderfully favored.
God is letting me very gently down ; and
now, if His time has come, it is the best
time. I am satisfied, and have no objec-
tion to make. I trust solely in the Atone- •
ment and justifying righteousness of Je-
sus Christ." Speaking of the comforts
that surrounded him, he said : " My per-
sonal, domestic, social, civil and religious
privileges have been unparalleled." He
died while taking some drink, without a

Virginia, he studied law in the office of his uncle in
Hartford, and was admitted to the bar there, and
there spent his life in the practice of law, and died
March 9, 1861.

Digitized by

Google

n

Thonm Scott William.

[Jan.

single movement of * muscle ; so quietly
did he fall asleep. Sweetly resting upon
that arm which had never failed htm, he
crossed the narrow stream, and rested from
his labors.

Thus has passed from our view a good
And great man, an honor to the bar and
the bench, and an ornament to the church
of Christ His character is. a luminous
example, worthy of all imitation. Says his
pastor : taken all in all,he was the most per-
fect Christian man I ever knew. Though
dead, he yet lives, and speaks to the living
in language that should not be misunder-
stood. Let his unvarying integrity, and
unquestioned honesty, — let his strength of
principle, his respect for the Sabbath and
the house and the worship and service of
God, let his cheerful benevolence, his un-
equaled humility, his child-like love to
Christ, — let his earnestness, his unfailing
perseverance and industry, his systematic
and conscientious use of time, as a talent
<te be employed and to give a final account
for,— let this beautiful, symmetrical Chris-
tjan character be the reader's and the
writer's tjhat their last end may be like his!
May his mantle fall upon a thousand times
ten thousand who survive him !

from the many letters of condolence
which his widow has received, we will
make only a few extracts. Mr. Freling-
jiuysen writes, " I have long known, es-
teemed and loved your honored husband.
He filled a large place in the affections of
the Christian world, and his memory will
be cherished with hallowed recollections."
Rev. Dr. Goodell of Constantinople writes,
"Judge Williams was long known and
. deservedly honored ; and connected as he
.was with all the benevolent enterprises of
the day, his death must be felt to be a
public and no common loss. In his pri-
vate character also, he was as highly es-
teemed, as he was extensively known.
Jjifce Job he was eyes to the blind and
ieet to the lame ; and many of the poor
and needy must feel that their best earthly
friepd and protector has been taken
away."

A friend writes, " In looking pver this
Providence, I am struck with the eminent
and even beautiful fitness of the time and
manner in which he has been called. It
was surely best and most fitting that he
should die in the fulness and ripeness of
his years, before his faculties had begun
to be impaired, at an age far enough above
most of his cotemporaries to verify the
promise concerning length of days and
honor and peace as the crown of the right-
eous, yet not so protracted as to sully and
impair such a blessing, with the mental
failure and second childishness often ex-
hibited by the aged. It was eminently
fitting that he who was always so helpful
of himself and others, and so impatient of
being helped, should be spared the morti-
fication of that noble pride of character,
by a long period of helplessness or disease ;
that he should be let down so gently and
peacefully, and withal so rapidly,, to his
rest, as to leave behind nothing to regret
for him, and for us only that temporary
loss, which could be neither increased nor
diminished by a longer stay on earth.
The period, too, which his life has filled,
measured historically, seems to me emi-
nently fitting and complete. Born amidst
the struggles of the Revolutionary war,
the first great crisis in our history, he has
lived to see his country's greatness estab-
lished, and has died just as it is passing
through the second great struggle and
crisis of its history ; the golden period of
its peace and union and prosperity, coin-
ciding with the golden period of his life.
In his case as with so many others it may
be true, that * the righteous is taken away
from the evil to come.' Another writes :
u In the removal of your venerable part-
ner God has taken away from a commu-
nity, long blessed by his example and la-
bors, and from the circle of his friendships
the steadiest light and wisest counselor to
be found this side of heaven. No man
within a range of acquaintance far from
being limited, commanded so much of
mingled reverence, respect and affection,
as Judge Williams. I have often spoken

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Thomas Scott WilUam*.

Id

of him and always thought of him as the
finest specimen of modern Puritan char-
acter known to me — inflexible in princi-
ple, unswerving in duty, yet genial in
manner and feeling, and alive to every
interest of the generation in which he
lived. We can ill afford to lose such men
in this day of disintegration and reckless-
ness." Another writes: "I remember
with pleasure the dignified and graceful
form of your departed husband. I have
ever associated him with ' whatsoever is
lovely and of good report' I have known
something of his large, inobtrusive Chris-
tian liberality. Rarely do we see a char-
acter extending over so large a surface of
time, so free as his was from any thing that
was nndesirable in principle or practice.
Indeed, the symmetry of his Christian
character has been often a matter of ad-
miration with me. Few ever attain it to
the degree he did. Elevated to the high-
est civil and political honors, how meek
and lowly was he ! How readily did he
condescend to men of low estate. His in-
telligent and deep interest in the cause of
Missions to the heathen, never faltered.
He was willing to give to this cause his
self-denying efforts, and his liberal contri-
butions. Other objects of Christian be-
nevolence shared his bounties."

We cannot more fittingly close this
slight tribute to one whom all who knew
so sincerely loved and honored, than by
quoting the following lines from Mrs.
Sigourney, which are found in the Memo-
rial to which we have been already so
much indebted. It was meet that the
tender chords of that harp should vibrate,
when it was said to her, a long known and
much valued friend and neighbor, " Chief
Justice Williams is dead !" She beauti-
fully responds, —

" Tis not for pen and ink,
• Or the weak measure of the muse, to give
Fit transcript of his virtues who hath risen
Up from onr midst to-day.

And yet 'twere sad
if such example were allowed to fleet
Without abiding trace for those behind.
To stand on earth's high places in the garb
Of Christian meekness, yet to comprehend
And teach the tortuous policies of guile
With upright aim, and heart immaculate,
To pass just sentence on the wiles of fraud,
And deeds of wickedness, yet freshly keep
The fountain of good will to all mankind,
To mark for more than fourscore years, a line
Of light without a mist, are victories
Not oft achieved by frail humanity,
Yet they were his.

Of charities that knew
No stint or boundary, save the woes of man,
He wished no mention msde. But doubt ye not
Their record is above.

Without the tax
That age doth levy, on the eye or ear,
Movement of limbs, or social sympathies,
In sweet retirement of domestic joy,
His calm, unshadowed pilgrimage was closed
By an unsighing transit.

Our first wintry morn
Lifted its Sabbath face, and saw him sit
All reverent, at the table of his Lord,
And heard that kindly modulated voice
Teaching heaven's precepts to a youthful class
Which erst, with statesman's eloquence, control'd
A different audience. The next holy day
Wondering beheld his place at church unnll'd,
And found him drooping in his peaceful home,
Guarded by tenderest love.

But on the third,
While the feint dawn was struggling to o'ercome
The lingering slumbers of a full orb'd moon,
The curtains of his tent were gently raised
And he had gone,— gone— mourn'd by every heart
Among the people. They had seen in him
The truth personified, and felt the worth
Of such a mentor.

'Twere impiety
To let the harp of praise in silence lie,
We who beheld so beautiful a life
Complete its perfect circle. Praise to Him
Who gave him power in Christ's dear name to pass
Unharm'd the dangerous citadel of time,
Unsullied, o'er its countless snares to rise
From earthly care, to rest,— from war, to peace, —
From chance and ohange, to everlasting bliss.
Give praise to God.

L. H. Sigoukrxt."

Digitized by

Google

20

The South Church, Andover.

[Jan.

THE SOUTH' CHURCH, ANDOVEtt, MS.

The South Church, Andover, is an off-
shoot of the First Congregational Church,
North Andover. It was organized Oct
17, 1711, with 25 members. It has since
received on profession and by letter, 2,181.
Its present membership is 32 7. This
church has contributed largely towards
the formation of five other churches in
Andover — the Evangelical Church in
North Andover, the Church in Methuen,
and some three or four churches in New
Hampshire. At one time, 56 persons
were dismissed, to form the West Church.
This church has furnished 31 ministers of
the gospel, and a much larger number of
ministers' wives.

On the same day with the organization
of the church, Mr. Samuel Phillips was
ordained its first pastor.' He continued
pastor 61 years, dying June 5, 1771. Mr.
Phillips was succeeded in the pastorate by
Mr. Jonathan French, Sept. 23, 1772;
who, after a ministry of 37 years, died
July 28, 1809. After an interval of more
than three years, Mr. Justin Edwards was
ordained, Dec. 2, 1812. He was dismissed
Oct. 1, 1857. Mr. Milton Badger was
ordained pastor Jan. 3, 1828; dismissed
Oct 4, 1835. Mr. Lorenzo L. Langstroth
was ordained May 11, 1836; dismissed
March 30, 1839. Mr. John L. Taylor
was ordained July 18, 1839 ; dismissed
July 19, 1852. Mr.. Chas. Smith was in-
stalled Oct. 28, 1852; dismissed Nov. 28,
1853. Mr. George Mooar was ordained
Oct 10, 1855; dismissed March 27, 1861.
The present pastor, Chas. Smith, was re-
installed Dec. 18, 1861.

The first church edifice in the South
parish was erected in 1709, and occupied
for the first time in January of the follow-
ing year. There is no record remaining
of the size and style of this first house, but
it must have been small, as it cost only
£108, and rude, as by vote of the parish

"young men and maids bad liberty to
build seats round in the galleries on their
own charge." The second edifice, "30
feet between plate and sill, 44 feet wide,
by 56 in length," was dedicated May 19,
1734. Hon. Josiah Quincy, once a wor-
shiper in this house, calls it " a shingled
mass, lofty, with three lofty stories, and
three galleries in the interior, always
densely filled with apparently pious zeal,
and earnest listeners." The third house,
dedicated Dec. 7, 1 788, was much larger
than the second, being 70 feet in length, by
54 in width, with a porch at either end
and one in front The first bell owned by
the parish was presented by Samuel Ab-
bot, Esq., and placed in the belfry of this
third house in 1792. In 1833 this edifice
was remodeled, the old square pews dis-
placed by modern long ones, the front
porch taken down, and the pulpit trans-
fered from the front to the west end.

The engraving represents a new church
edifice lately erected for the parish on the
site of the old one, which was taken down
for that purpose. It was commenced June
15, 1860, and was completed and dedica-
ted Jan. 2, 1861. The extreme length is
109 feet, and the extreme width 71 feet,
outside of the finish. The main body of
the house, exclusive of the front projection,
being 71 by 88 feet, and the spire reach-
ing to the hight of 164 feet.

The basement story is 1 2 feet in hight,
and divided into rooms for the Sabbath
school, committee room, library, entry-
ways, &c, and is very conveniently ar-
ranged in all respects. In the extreme
rear end of the basement is an entry 4
feet in width, extending across the entire
Width of the house, with a flight of stairs
at each end 4 feet in width, leading to the
auditorium on the principal floor.

In the front end of the building is the

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

The South Churchy Andover.

21

THE SOUTH OHTJRCH, ANDOVER.

VOL. V. 2£

Digitized by

Google

22

Columbian Phemx and Boston Review.

[Jan.

principal entrance 25 feet in width, with a
flight of steps 84 feet in width leading to
the principal floor, two flights of stairs 5
feet in width leading to the vestry, and two
flights 4 feet in width leading to the gal-
leries. From this vestibule there are four
doors opening into the audience room,
which on the lower floor, exclusive of side
and front galleries, is 65 by 71 feet, and
32 feet in hight. It contains 132 circular
pews, and will seat 700 persons. A gal-
lery extends around upon three sides of
this room, the bottom of which is 8 feet
and 4 inches above the floor. The side
galleries are about 10 feet in width, and
the front gallery extends over the vestibule.
The front and side galleries contain 44
pews, and will seat 200 persons.

The speaker's desk rests upon a spaci-
ous platform about four feet above the
principal floor and is a very neat and
tasty structure, built by Mr. S. F. Pratt of
Boston.

The audience room is lighted with kero-
sene lamps, supported by brackets from

the wall, and front of the gallery, and
heated by three Magee's portable furnaces
placed in the basement.

The organ used for the present is a \ery
good instrument purchased of the Messrs.
Hook in 1836, for the old house.

The bell taken from the old house is
mounted in the tower, which is also fur-
nished with one of Simon Willard's clocks,
presented to the parish by Samuel Abbot
Esq., in 1792.

The pews are uniformly upholstered by
Adams & North, of Lowell, and the house
is carpeted throughout. The edifice was
erected by contract by the able builders,
Messrs. Abbott & Clemont, of Andover,
under the direction of the building com-
mittee, Messrs. Nathan B. Abbott, Edward
Taylor, George L. Abbott, and Charles
Tufty. The structure is built in the Ro-
manesque style of architecture, from de-
signs and specifications furnished by John
Stevens, Architect, of Boston. Total cost,
$19,500.

COLUMBIAN PHENIX AND BOSTON REVIEW.

We intreduce our readers to the title-
page and table of contents of a rare, and
somewhat ancient work. The frontis-
piece is a large engraving of a " Review "
on Boston Common, having in the back-
ground the monument on Beacon Hill,
the new State House, very much as it
now looks ; the Hancock house and four
other buildings complete the list from the
State House to Charles street. This is
the only number of the work that we have
seen. Some of our readers may be able,
and kind enough, to give us its history. ■
Judging by this number, we should think'
it deserved a perpetuity reaching to our
day. We will add here, however, a few
extracts from the editor's address

» TO THE PUBLIC.
"When the Editor of the Columbian
Phenix first issued his Proposals for this
Monthly Publication, it was with a * trem-

bling diffidence/ But among the various
pursuits of life, this, to which necessity and
ambition have impelled him, is the only one
which is consonant with his situation and
feelings. Being deprived of the inestimable
privileges and properties of vision, his only
resort, either for amusement or profit, is to
the exertions of an ever-thinking soul; from
which, though he cannot promise the most
polished specimens of eloquence, he will
endeavor to produce occasional disserta-
tions, that may perhaps tend, not only to
the amusement, but to the instruction of
the reader.

He has lived long enough to know that
the author, or editor, who does not promote
the ambition of individuals, flatter their
pride, and their avarice, or gratify their hate,
finds in general but a scanty support ; and
to atone for his neglect and chagrin, has
only the self-satisfaction of having deserved
better. — Excellent food for the mind; but
it will not keep the body from starving.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Columbian Phenix and Boston Review.

23

Experience too often proves, that a man,
to derive pecuniary reward from his talents,
must pamper the vices and follies of man-
kind. The bill at the grog-shop or tavern
is paid cheerfully, without even examining
the items — the butcher's with more scruples
and reluctance — the physician's with still
more — and most of all, the ill fated author's,
who employs his time and talents to cure *
the diseases of the mind.

Temperance parts with money cautiously.
Extravagance has no bounds, except you
declare war against it; then it very pru-
dently objects to defraying the expense.
The moral writer is considered, and justly,
as the enemy of extravagance and vice.
The virtuous, the hypocrite, and the self-
deceived, all combine to say, I have no need
of his assistance, why should I pay him ? —
The vicious, he is at war with me, I will
not. — Among them all, the moral and chaste
writer is left to starve, and the principled
editor a bankrupt.

These are evils common to all countries ;
for, to our mortification, they grow out of
our nature. All men love flattery ; most
hate reproof. Unrestrained by law, there
may be found more, who would pay for
assassinating an enemy, than for saving the
life of a friend.

In all civilized countries (and ours is
certainly in this class,) the power of litera-
ture is known and felt. From causes,
which need not be here enlarged upon,
there is a very wide and shameful difference
between its legitimate, and common use.

In addition to these general obstacles
to « honest efforts,' and ' humble merit,'
there has been thrown in the way of the
editor of this work another, which, if real,
is unfortunate to him, and not only unfor-
tunate, but alarming to our country — That
indifference, or rather apathy, to genius and
genuine literature, which has been so often,
and he would believe falsely represented an
inherent quality of Americans.

While the Columbian Phenix was in em-
bryo, its short duration was foretold in the
following paragraph, published at Philadel-
phia, by a gentleman of high repute in the
republic of letters.

* Literary projects have almost always
proved abortive in Boston. Many attempts

have been made to establish periodical works
in that small town; but miscellaneous
readers ask in vain for a magazine, or a re-
view, or a literary journal, in the capital of
New England. The poverty of the inhabi-
tants is the probable cause of the deficiency.
But the hopes of* authors, like the desires of
lovers, are not easily extinguished ; and a
Mr. Hawkins, in the sanguine spirit of a
projector, adventures to expose himself to
the cold inclemency of a commercial port.
He proposes the publication of a Monthly
Magazine, entitled the Columbian Phenix.
But from the dust and ashes of its predeces-
sor, this Columbian soarer will hardly arise.
This is to be regretted by the lovers of litera-
ture, and the friends of humanity, for we
understand that Mr. Hawkins is both a
sensible and unfortunate man. His suc-
cess is warmly wished, but scarcely to be
expected. Although it is said he is to be
aided by the classical learning and attic wit
of the author of the Jacobiniad, the Bosto-
nians will probably prefer, as usual, the
perusal of some of their meager and time-
serving newspapers, or rather that inform-
ing and witty work, called the advertise-
ment.'

Time must make its comment on this
paragraph. Its author may prove a true
prophet. The editor cannot yield implicit
faith to his doctrine, without trying the
efficacy of works. Patience and persever-
ance, he is sure are necessary. He is aware
that there are many stumbling blocks in his
way, and is prepared, and expects to make
some temporary sacrifices. These are in-
conveniences which every one, who em-
barks in a similar enterprise, should be
prepared to encounter. He is determined
to do all on his part within the compass of
his abilities. His friends, in particular,
have encouraged his hopes, and his expec-
tations, by a liberal subscription. Whether
the man of business, and the miscellaneous
reader, will promptly throw in their mite
to encourage a work of this nature, from
more enlarged views, experience must de-
termine.

He imputes inattention to works of taste,
to other causes, than the poverty or stupid-
ity of Americans — to circumstances pecu-
liar to a young, growing nation. There is

Digitized by

Google

24

Columbian Phemx and Boston Review.

[Jam.

bo country where the great nuns of i
axe better famished with that species of
knowledge, necessary to direct individuate
in the common pursuits of industry. But
lov the higher departments of titteratnvu,
which 'weed the morals,' and 'prase
the taste,' we look almost in vain. This
is. the province of the BeUes-leMret.

There is a critical period between infancy '
and manhood, in nations as well as individ-
uals. Whatever we have done in agricul-
ture, in commerce, in politics, and in war ;
hi the Belles-lettres, we have not passed tins
period. We have the elements, but they
axe not called into order. We are progress-
ing ; but perhaps not farther advanced than
we were in the art of war, at the commence-
ment of our revolution. We had arms,
and seal, and courage to use them* and
many had skill as individuals ; but combi-
nation and discipline were wanted.

We are not called upon to defend our-
selves, by arms, at present. Though far,
very far from being out of danger, it is on
other weapons we must rely for our na-
tional safety and honor — Public and pri-
vate virtues, and the force and direction of
opinion. Every American acknowledges
the efficacy of a free press ; they have ex-
perienced its advantages, and its evils : and
with one of the first of modern writers, every
man of reflection will acknowledge, that,

Litbbatubs well or ill conducted, is the
great Engine, by which all owiUzed States
mutt ultimately be supported or overthrown*
• • • • a

Aware that a publication of this kind
cannot flourish long, without the assistance
of able writers, the editor has endeavored,
and he thinks he has the good fortune to
make his Magazine the vehicle of a consid-
erable share of original and useful commu-
nication. As the writers are to be known
only by their works, it is by them alone,
the public must judge of their merit and
importance*

A Magazine is the proper repository for
the noblest productions of genius, the most
finished essays on moral and literary sub-
jects, useful discoveries, and interesting doc-
uments, in history and. biography.- . ~ .
J. HAWKINS

Boaron* Jbmawjv 1&00."

[xrcLavFAoaL}

THE

COLUMBIAN PHENIX

AND

BOSTON REVIEW.

CONTAINING

USEFUL INFORMATION

ON

Ctteraturc, Religion, morality,
politics and #t)ilosapl)t> ;

With many Interesting Particulars in

ftstorB and Btogrctpljtt,

FORMING A

Coarpeadium of the Prefent State of
Society.

Vol. I. for 1800.

BOSTON:

PRINTED BY MANNING fef LORING,

For JOSEPH HAWKINS,

No. 39, Cornhill.

CONTENTS.

Page.

Description of the Frontispiece • 3

Reflections on Devotion 8

The Hermit of Virginia, No. I ..11

The Generous Canb .....13

Ws Communication on Prejudices 16

Description and Characteristics of London. 17

The Eagle - 33

Gen. Lee's Oration 27

The Political Review, No. I. . 34

The literary Review, No. 1 36

Essay on Liberty •• 39

Natural History 41

Biography of Count Alexander Suworow

Rimmkski ibid

An Irish Petition 48

Anecdotes.. *.•. — ....... ............49

POETRT.
Hymn, by the Rev. John S. J. Gardner.. • .50

Ode, by Thomas Paine, A. M ••••••.51

A Monody by John Lathrop, Esq ibid

Ode to Content 52

Ode to Science ibid

New Tear's Address ..53

Sublime lines extracted from the title-page

of Mr. Thomas Paine's Eulogy on Gen.

Washington... v .. ^54

A Summary of the Proceedings of both;
Houses of Congress, since the Commence-
ment of the present Session, including the
President's speech at the opening of Con-
gress ...... 55

European Politics ibid

Digitized by VjOOQlC

1863.]

Practical Steps of Christian Union.

25

PRACTICAL STEPS OF CHRISTIAN UNION,
FOR CONGREGATIONAL BANISTERS AND CHURCHES.

BY REV. WILLIAM W. PATTON, CHICAGO, ILL.

In the October number of this Quarterly,
we endeavored to show the peculiar advan-
tages which the Congregational polity of-
fers for the promotion of Christian Union.
Our object, in that article, was limited to
an exhibition of the capacity of Congre-
gationalism in the respect named. It is
now permitted us to discuss the graver
questions of duty and practical method,
which are so intertwined that no attempt
will be made to separate them. In offer-
ing suggestions upon this subject, it must
be premised, that it is not our purpose
to indicate a method of uniting all Christ-
ians, with their present convictions, in the
same outward organizations. Some of the '
differences are so contradictory of each
other as to be mutually exclusive. They
operate to hold the parties conscientiously
apart, or at least to cause one party to
Btand aloof, however liberal the other may
be. Thus, those who conscientiously be-
lieve prelacy to be of the very essence of
the Church, cannot come into a common
organization with ourselves. In like man-
ner, those who consider only adult immer-
sion to be baptism, and who think that God
has made that the strict condition of mem-
bership and fellowship, are necessarily re-
strained from uniting with those of broad-
er views. We may lament the narrow-
ness of these and other theories of the
Church, and doubtless it is a great misfor-
tune that so many excellent brethren
should feel bound thus to sentence them-
selves to perpetual imprisonment ; but me
are not responsible for the facts. Our
present iffquiry is relative to that where-
unto Christians have already attained, es-
pecially within our own pale. As honest
men, we propose to begin at home, and
apply our principles of Christian Union
vol. v. 3

to our own churches. Our desire is, to
bring our ministers and churches to such
a position that the minimum of responsi-
bility for subsequent divisions may fall to
us. We would approach all true saints
ecclesiastically, with as comprehensive
proposals as our idea of the nature of
piety and of the Christian Church will
permit And if other denominations shall
sincerely essay to do likewise, who can
predict the happy results which may
follow? Moreover if Congregationalism
shall lead the way in an enterprise so con-
sonant with the feelings of good men, and
so much in sympathy, as we must think,
with the divine desires and purposes, and
shall prove itself to be able with self-con-
sistency to do more than other systems in
this direction, will not that be an addi-
tional proof of its truth, and an additional
source of power ? So we think.

And this brings us to the second divi-
sion of our subject, to wit, to inquire :

What practical measures should Con-
gregational ministers and churches adopt
to promote Christian Union? This has
always been the trying part of the subject ;
and (may it not be added) the part which
tests the sincerity and earnestness of the
advocates of Christian Union. It is easy
to praise Union, to desire it, to pray for
it, to talk of cultivating its spirit; it is
more difficult to make practical advances
towards brethren who differ from us, by
waiving, in our own denomination, those
customs or requirements which operate to
exclude other disciples of Christ Nor
is it to be denied, that the matter is attend-
ed by practical difficulties which embarass
those who aim in good faith at the union
of all true saints. It is always difficult to
retrace wrong steps and to change ancient

Digitized by

Google

26

Practical Steps of Christian Union.

[Jan.

customs and institutions. It will be no
dishonor, therefore, if we fail to present a
plan free from embarrassment The real
dishonor before God would be, in not ad-
vancing as far as we can, trusting in his
spirit and providence to open the way
beyond. Four suggestions may be made,
one general, and three specific.

1. Let Congregationalism be freed from
every thing which renders it merely a
sect among other sects. The grand diffi-
culty hitherto has been, that each denomi-
nation of Christians settling back upon its
dignity, proud of its history, attached to
its name now come to honor, and jealous
of its peculiarities, has persistently ex-
claimed, Let the Christian world come
upon our platform, and there will be a
complete union. The Episcopalian invites
believers to take refuge from the stormy
confusion of sects in the bosom of " the
Church " prelatical. The Baptist declares
that nothing can be simpler than for all
Christians to be immersed and join Bap- '
tist churches, and thus put an end to these
sad divisions. And each of the ten kinds
of Presbyterians (with their vain sym-
bol of unity among themselves in a com-
mon Westminster Confession of Faith) is
ready to receive all God's elect who will
come within their fold on the prescribed
terms. But this attitude only perpetuates
the schism ; for how can other denomina-
tions relinquish doctrines conscientiously
held, and adopt those conscientiously re-
jected ? For any one sect, then, as such,
and in the respects which make it such, to
invite others to come upon its platform, in
order to Christian Union, is in one respect
a folly, and in another an insult.

How can Congregationalism act differ-
ently? By avoiding practices which
make it the badge of a mere sect A sect,
as the etymology of the word shows, signi-
fies a portion cut off or divided from the
remainder, so as to constitute a separate
body. To effect this there must be some
doctrine or practice which runs a line of
division, as a test of fellowship in the
Church or ministry. Without such a test,

there would be nothing to preserve the
individuality of the sect, and maintain its
separate existence. With it, an organiza-
tion of those consenting thereto may be
perpetuated by admitting to membership
or office, only those of like mind. Thus
among the primitive churches, who were
united notwithstanding their diversities, if
a party had arisen who required circum-
cision in order to admission into the local
churches, and to communion between the
churches, that party would have made a
sect They would have cut themselves
off from the body of believers by their
exclusive test In that case, the remain-
ing churches would not properly be a
sect, historically or ecclesiastically. His-
torically they would be the original, broad
catholic Christian Church; while ecclesias-
tically they would 6tand on the impartial,
universal platform of the mutual church
fellowship of all believers. The circum-
cisers would be the only sect

Thus are all sects constituted and main-
tained. In this way Congregationalism,
which in the primitive churches had no
sect-feature, has become, in these latter
days, one among the many sects. And '
that in two ways; through creeds and
through ordinances. The Baptists are
Congregationalists in church government ;
yet we deem them especially sectarian in
principle and practice, because they have
made immersion a test of membership and
communion, and thus created a division
between themselves and other Christians,
constituting themselves an independent
section of Christ's one Church. So also
Congregational churches have assumed
sectarian ground by adopting. in the local
church a strictly Calvinistic creed, and re-
quiring assent to every part, as a condition
of membership. This, of course, excludes
Arminians, however numerous in the com-
munity, or pious in character. Not a few
churches also require assent to infant bap-
tism from every applicant for admission,
(*' young men and maidens" as well as
heads of families) and thus debar from
membership, though not from communion,

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Practical Steps of Christian Union.

27

all Baptists. And this not only changes
Congregationalism into a sect, but necessi-
tates Baptists and Arminians to form sep-
arate churches for their own edification
and membership. It thus creates one
sect, and becomes responsible for the ex-
istence of several others.

It is clear, then, that we cannot present
Congregationalism as a basis of union, un-
til we cease making it the basis of a sect.
We must change its practice till it shall
be no longer the badge of a few Paedo-
Baptist Calvinists, who insist upon having
independent local churches composed only
of similar materials, but shall represent
all evangelical Christians who choose to
associate in a local church capacity ; al-
ways comprehending in principle, and
sometimes in fact, ail the Christians in the
community.

This, then, is the grand question, Are
we willing to cease from the mere sect life,
and resume the nobler and truer church-
life ? Can we have grace sufficient to
look back of Taylor and Tyler, D wight
and Edwards, Hooker and Robinson, and
learn of Paul and the primitive believers ?
Shall we broaden the meaning of the word
Congregationalist from Calvinisfc to Chris-
tian V It is useless to reason, further, on
principles or measures, till we have intel-
ligently settled this point, weighing the
truth deliberately, feeling responsibility
deeply, and then taking position immova-
bly.

Supposing the decision to be, to relieve
Congregationalism of its sectarian limita-
tions, we are prepared for the specific
steps, and thus for the second suggestion,
viz. : —

2. Open each local church to all who
give appropriate evidence of Christian
character. Let no man be excluded
whose difference of opinion on minor
points of doctrine and ceremony brings
no just suspicion upon his piety. Let the
spirit of such passages as these, guide each
church : " Him that is weak in the faith
receive ye, (but) not to doubtful disputa-
tions," or " not judging his opinions," or

" not making distinctions on the ground of
opinions." " Who art thou that judgest
another man's servant ? To his own Mas-
ter he standeth or falleth." " Grace be
with all those who love our Lord Jesus
Christ in sincerity." " The kingdom of
God is not meat and drink, but righteous-
ness and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.
For he that in these things serveth Christ,
is acceptable to God, and approved of
men." " Wherefore receive ye one an-
other, as Christ also receiveth us, to the
glory of God." Why should we exclude
those who give credible evidence that
Christ has received them ? Are we not
Christ's Church ? Do we not spread His
table ? Do we not refer our acts to His
authority ? Why need a church inquire
further concerning a proposed member,
than to know satisfactorily whether Christ
has accepted him ? And if this was the
platform of the New Testament churches,
the original Congregationalists, ought it to
require special courage, on our part, to re-
adopt it, even if contrary to modern prac-
tice ?

This was the ground taken by our Pil-
grim Fathers, by their early descendants
in the churches and ministry of New Eng-
land, and by their brethren in Great Bri-
tain. Abundant evidence, to this effect,
(with reference to the authorities to be
consulted) may be found in the work en-
titled "The Congregational Dictionary,"
under the words "Covenant and Creeds." l
The facts are, that many of the early New
England churches were organized without
a written creed, and some without a form-
al covenant, the candidate for admission
stating his doctrinal opinions and practical
vows and engagements in his own lan-
guage. And this was done for the very
purpose of allowing differences on minor
points among the members of the same
church. We cite four witnesses : two from
New England, and two from Old England,
and all eminent Congregational divines.

i Consult also Mr. Oilman's article in this Quarter-
Zy, Vol. IV., p. 179, and the " New England Memo-
rial," pp. 94, 4W-4, 460-464.

Digitized by

Google

28

Practical Steps of Christian Union.

[Jan.

Samuel Mather declared, in his "Apology
for the Liberties of the New England
Churches," that "aU Christians should be
admitted to any of Christ's churches."
Cotton Mather in his " Ratio Disci pirn®,"
says, " The churches of New England
make only vital piety the terms of com-
munion among them, and they all with
delight, see godly Congregationalists, Pres-
byterians, Episcopalians, Anti-pssdo- Bap-
tists and Lutherans, all members of the
same churches, and sitting together with-
out offence, in the same holy mountain,
at the same holy table." And again, in
the same work, he observes, " It is the
design of these churches to make the terms
of communion run as parallel as may be
with the terms of salvation. A charitable
consideration of nothing but true piety in
admitting to evangelical privileges, is a
glory which the churches of New England
would lay claim to." The u Apologetical
Narrative" of the Independents in the
Westminster Assembly asserts that their
church rules were such " as would take in
any member of Christ We took meas-
ure of no man's holiness by his opinions,
whether concurring with us, or adverse
from us." Finally the great John Owen,
learned, orthodox and pious, says " We
will never deny the communion to any
person whose duty it is to desire it." 1

1 Lest it should be supposed that this testimony of
individuals does not, after all, express the general
conviction and practice of the early New England
churches, we append the explicit declarations of the
Cambridge and Saybrook Platforms.

The Cambridge Platform, adopted in Massachu-
setts in 1648, (Chap. XII , * 3,) says, " The weakest
measure of faith is to be accepted in those that desire
to be admitted into the Church ,* because weak Chris-
tians, if sincere, have the substance of that faith, re-
pentance and holiness, which are required in church
members ; and such have most need of the ordi-
nances for their confirmation and growth in grace. . . .
Such charity and tenderness is to be used, as the
weakest Christian, if sincere, may not be excluded
nor discouraged. Severity of examination is to be
avoided."

In the '* Heads of Agreement," originally adopted
la London, by the Presbyterians and Congregation-
alists, in 1690, and then agreed to by the Connecticut
Convention of churches, in 1708, we read (III.)
" None shall be admitted as members, in order to
communion, in all the special ordinances of the gos-

Thus to open our churches to all evangel-
ical Christians, would be but returning to
" the old paths " of our lathers and of the
primitive believers.

But lest any still hesitate, we add, that
other denominations have long practised
on this principle, or at least openly recog-
nized it The Methodist Book of Disci-
pline requires " only one condition of those
who desire admission," viz. : " a desire to
flee from the wrath to come and to be
saved from their sins," and if the sincer-
ity of this desire be manifested by a godly
life for six months in connection with a
class, the person is admitted. When an
adult is baptized, he simply declares that
he " renounces the Devil and all his works,
the vain pomp and glory of the world,
with all covetous desires of the same, and
the carnal desires of the flesh, so as not to
follow or be led by them," and assents to
the "Apostles' Creed," "I believe in God
the Father, Almighty," &c, which is his-
torical in form, and also so brief as scarcely
to amount to a summary of the leading
facts of Christ's life, and of the fundamen-
tal truths of the Christian religion. The
requirements in order to confirmation in
the Episcopal church are substantially the
same, the "Book of Common Prayer,"
being in fact the source of the articles in
the " Methodist Discipline."

The Presbyterian Book of Discipline
(Old and New School) no where requires
private members to assent to the " West-
minster Confession of Faith," but only
officers of the church, and declares that
44 those who are to be admitted to sealing

pel, but suoh persons as are knowing and sound in
the fundamental doctrine of the Christian religion,
without scandal in their lives, and, to a judgment
regulated by the word of God, are persons of visible
holiness and honesty, credibly professing cordial sub-
jection to Jesus Christ."

It will save some confusion of thought and thus
unnecessary discussion, if the reader will distinguish
between the adoption of a full Calvinistic and Paedo-
Baptist creed by the early churches, in many In-
stances, as a simple testimony to the world of the
doctrines generally and often unanimously received
by the Church, and the use of suoh a creed as a con-
dition of membership. The latter is the point to
which reference is had in this article.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Practical Steps of Christian Union.

29

ordinances shall be examined as to their
knowledge and piety." The Constitution
of the Reformed Dutch Church makes
similar provision, leaving the consistory to
judge, and only saying that " none can be
received as members in full communion
unless they first shall have made a confes-
sion of their faith before the Minister (if
any) and the Elders."

The truth is, Congregationalists (so of-
ten slanderously charged with laxness)
have been more rigid than their brethren
of other denominations. They have not
only had a Calvinistic church creed, in
such language as each church preferred,
to set forth, as a testimony, the faith of the
members, but they have required all ap-
plicants for admission, to assent to it pub-
licly. Many Presbyterian churches have
imitated us, however, in this bad example,
contrary to their own book, so that the
practice has probably been more stringent
than the theory ; a fact so unusual as to ma-
nifest the peculiar power of sectarianism.

It thus appears, that neither the princi-
ple nor practice advocated, is new, in our
own, or in other evangelical denomina-
tions. Indeed the position that whoever
presents satisfactory evidence of disciple-
ship is entitled to church membership any-
wkere, may be regarded as nearly self-evi-
dent ; while the necessity of such a prac-
tice in order to Christian union, is equally
apparent. Let us proceed) then, to the
next suggestion.

3. That in like manner the Congrega-
tional ministry be opened to all who pre-
sent appropriate evidence of piety and of
intellectual qualification to preach the
gospel. It is impossible to pull down the
separating walls of sect while divisions
exist in the ministry. A union of Con-
gregational churches on a simple evangel-
ical basis necessitates mutual recognition
of their ministers or chief officers. If the
churches are to exist upon one platform
of doctrine and the ministry upon anoth-
er, the former demanding only fundamen-
tal orthodoxy, and the latter insisting on
a much more extended creed, there will
VOL. T. 8*

be ceaseless friction and perpetual schism.
Let us, therefore, place the ministry, as
well as the churches, upon a Christian, in
distinction from a sectarian, platform, re-
cognizing by membership in our Associa-
tions, local and general, all who in an or-
derly way are set apart to preach the
gospel, and who hold the grand evangelic
scheme. This will destroy the chief par-
tition wall between the disciples of Jesus,
be the highest testimony to our belief in
the unity of the Christian Church, afford
the most convincing proof of our sincerity
in promoting it, and, in the end, be the
most effective method of securing uniform-
ity of doctrine. We feel confident of this
last result, and also that the uniform doc-
trine would be prevailingly of a Calvinis-
tic type, freely held and not forcibly re-
quired. The chief obstacle to progress in
theologic agreement arises from denomi-
national pride and personal necessity.
Ministers are influenced, more than they
are aware, by oth'er than arguments from
Scripture and reason. They maintain
the exact views transmitted from previous
generations and stereotyped in the ac-
cepted " Confessions " of their sect, lest
they should be regarded as heterodox and
lose their ministerial position and means
of support, or else incur the odium of
changing their denominational relations.
They are " under bonds " not to modify
their theological opinions. But if Calvin-
ists and Arminians were in equally good
standing in the Congregational ministry,
the points at issue would become mere
questions of personal opinion, like the dif-
ferences of Old and New School Calvin-
ism, and free discussion would in a gene-
ration or two assimilate the views, and
result, as we believe, in a moderate Cal-
vinism of the New England type. Such
at least is our own faith in the truth of
our current New England theology, that
we think no risk would be run in allowing
evangelical Arminianism to have perfect
freedom in comparing positions and argu-
ments. Nor is this proposal startling, as
a few facts will attest

Digitized by

Google

30

Practical Steps of Christian Union.

[Jan.

(1.) There appears to have been as great
a difference of opinion on minor points
among the primitive preachers, as at the
present day, yet without denominational
divisions. The points were not the same,
for theology had not yet developed sys-
tematically, and no sharp lines were drawn
on the doctrines respecting which evan-
gelical Christians now dispute. But as
much importance was then attached to
the questions respecting circumcision, the
Jewish law, the status of Gentile believers,
the eating of flesh that had been a part of
idolatrous sacrifices, and kindred points,
as now to disputes respecting decrees,
election, and perseverance, or the effect
of Adam's sin. There was as broad a
difference between the Judaizing and the
Gentilizing teachers, as now exists be-
tween Calvinists and Arminians; and
ever and anon it threatened to take the
sect spirit and form. But Paul invaria-
bly rebuked such a tendency, and never
separated from those Judaizing ministers
who were fundamentally sound, nor ad-
vised others to do so, but met with them
in the council at Jerusalem, and else-
where, on terms of Christian recognition.
Why should we hesitate to do the same
thing at the present day ? It might be a
little awkward at first, like other unprac-
tised graces, but if the primitive churches
could endure the test in their infantile
condition, we can much better conduct
the grand experiment of liberty.

(2.) We have a significant illustration of
the feasibility of the plan, in the actual
arrangements of the Episcopal denomina-
tion, in Great Britain and in this country.
Their Articles of Faith, in form, are Cal-
vinistic, yet are explained in an Arminian
sense by the majority of the clergy — a
clear proof, by the way, that assent to a
prescribed creed is ineffectual to preserve
uniformity of doctrine. It has long re-
sulted, therefore, though not in a happy
way, that the Episcopal ministry is equal-
ly open to the Calvinist and the Arminian
—the question is not raised which system
ithe candidate advocates. And there can

be no doubt that this is one secret of the
success of that denomination in drawing
men from all quarters into its ministry.
So far forth, it is a ministry of freedom,
which must be an attraction for the Chris-
tian and the' scholar. Nor do we find
that this fact has injured the Episcopal
ministry in its influence and reputation,
however it may have suffered from other
causes, which conflict with the strict evan-
gelical character for which we contend.

(3.) But again, we have ourselves recog-
nized this principle, and even acted upon
it to a small extent The constantly in-
creasing intercourse of evangelical denom-
inations and churches has been accompa-
nied by a wide recognition of each other's
ministry. Baptist, Methodist, Presbyte-
rian and Congregational clergymen con-
tinually interchange pulpit services, to the
gratification of their respective churches,
who thus, with their pastors, directly recog-
nize their clerical brethren of other de-
nominations as good ministers of the Lord
Jesus Christ. Why, then, after the policy
of making churches Calvinistic rather than
simply Christian, is abandoned, should
they be unwilling to receive these to
membership in the ministerial associa-
tion ? Does their necessity and propriety
wholly depend on maintaining a narrow
Church basis ? But farther, in our Union
benevolent societies we join in sustaining
ministers of various denominations, as
agents and missionaries, who thus preach,
and even gather and minister to churches
under our endorsement The American
Board has had missionaries of the Con-
gregational, Presbyterian, and Reformed
Dutch denominations. The American Mis-
sionary Association has employed Congre-
gationalists, New School and Free Pres-
byterians, Wesleyan Methodists, and Bap-
tists. The American Tract Society and
American Sunday School Union have
agents and missionaries of several sects,
as have also the American Seamen's
Friend Society, one of whose chaplains —
a Methodist Episcopal minister — was long
sustained over the Mariner's Church in

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Practical Steps of Christian Union.

81

New York City; while another, of the
same denomination, is over the Bethel
Church in Chicago. Would it be any
less orthodox, if, by accepting these breth-
ren in our Associations, we should testify
that the people of God should unite on a
larger scale, and for the benefit of lands-
men as well as seamen — especially when
in this way alone the people can have a
ministry in a multitude of rural places,
and poor, though populous, city districts ?

(4.) Once more, the union of the min-
istry must inevitably result from liberal-
izing the membership of the churches.
How else can there be the provision and
support of a ministry, after that policy is
adopted ? For it cannot be supposed that
where the churches have consented to
come together on the Congregational
basis, as Christians, irrespective of minor
differences, they will agree to recognize
only one class of theologians as pastors
and members of Association. And so,
also, as young men come forward from
the churches to study for the ministry,
they will be of all shades of evangelical
belief, at the beginning and at the end of
their preparatory studies, and equally
entitled to fellowship and commendation.
How, then, can we distinguish between
them in licensure, ordination, or perma-
nent ministerial recognition ? Let an in-
telligent reader think how an Association
or a Council would appear in the sight of
God, rejecting such ministers as John
Wesley or John Fletcher !

4. The last suggestion is, that Church
forms and ceremonies be arranged so as
not to violate the conscientious convic-
tions of any member as to his individual
duty, and so as to offer something posi-
tively pleasing to the varied tastes of
worshipers. If we are to seek union with
our Baptist brethren, the Church must
leave each person at liberty to decide for
himself as to the mode and subjects of
baptism. This is expressly done in the
Methodist Church, and is provided for in
the Episcopal form of service. If we are
to invite in our Scotch brethren, who

prefer to sing only a literal version of the
Psalms and other portions of Scripture,
we must have Scriptural chants as a part
of our public service. If we would gain
a portion of our Episcopal brethren, who
love uniformity of service and impressive
rites, we must adopt a part of their cere*
monial, such as a brief litany and the
recitation of the Lord's prayer, and allow
the minister who wishes it, to wear in
the pulpit the ancient scholastic gown.
Nor would it work barm, if, to a mod-
erate extent, we had reference, with them,
during the progress of the religious ser-
vices of the year, to the prominent events
in the life of Christ. In this manner let
us cull the choicest modes of worship from
the customs of all Christians, that, coming
among us, they may find something of
home to render their new residence the
more pleasant, and that we too may se-
cure the noblest and most perfect form of
public service. If in these things we
can preserve inviolate the individual con-
science, and reach the hearts of the peo-
ple, it will be impossible for sectarian
churches to compete with us, by any
favorite ground of narrowness on which
they may base their exclusive organiza-
tions ; whether it be the necessity of three
orders and an apostolical succession in
the ministry, the divine right of presby-
tery, or the indispensableness of adult im-
mersion. The attractive beauty of Chris-
tian charity and fraternity would be too
strong for the divisive forces of dogmatism
and ceremonialism.

The purport of all the suggestions may
be given in a single sentence : Let us so
order our Church polity as to leave the
Christians of a community no just occa-
sion for organizing any other than a Con-
gregational Church, The experiment has
been tried in many places with happy re-
sults. Let one be briefly mentioned. In
the town of Oberlin, Ohio, the population
united for twenty-five years, in a single
Church, on this liberal Congregational
basis ; the creed, covenant and ordinances
being so ordered as to allow all evangeli-

Digitized by vjUU

gle

32

Qualities requisite for a Priest.

[Jan.

cal Christians equal privileges. Twelve
hundred communicants were thus in cove-
nant relations in that single place; A
small Episcopal Church has lately been
organized, and has thus become " a sect "
in that Christian community. We do not
envy it the bad pre-eminence, while, if in
the usual manner it arrogates the title of
"the Church" it will be an amusing in-
stance of the truth of John Howe's re-
mark, that such a title is " as though a
hnmorsome company of men should dis-
tinguish themselves from others by wear-
ing a yellow girdle, and then call them-
selves mankind" It is not in our power
to compel a union on a large or small
scale, but surely it is our duty to avoid
all that might repel it. We cannot, in
any town or village, ensure the coming
together of all the disciples of Jesus in
one local organization, however we may
simplify and Christianize it ; but we can
so open the door in the way of charity and
liberty to all true believers, as to throw
upon those who refuse to enter, the re-
sponsibility before God and man of cher-
ishing the spirit of schism and dividing
the body of Christ

And the writer would urge Western
Congregationalists to take the lead in this
restoration of the order and unity of the
primitive churches: partly because we
experience in our new communities more
disastrously the evils of the sect system,
with its rivalries, jealousies, hostilities,

waste of treasure, labor and men, and
consequent weakness of the cause of
Christ ; and partly because the spirit of
the West favors courage, freedom, pro-
gress, reform, and the setting aside, both
in Church and State, of comparatively
modern precedent for truly ancient prin-
ciple. Falling back upon local indepen-
dence, we can commence this work at
once, wherever a single Church embraces
these principles, and desires to return to
the primitive paths. Indeed, very many
of our Western churches have been found-
ed on this principle, and there is nothing
to prevent others from coming upon the
same platform. Each Association may
act likewise with reference to the minis-
try, though doubtless it would greatly
facilitate the progress of the work if the
General Associations of the States could
recommend these Christian principles to
the local bodies.

In the meantime, while the leaven of
charity is working, we should prepare the
way for union by all appropriate advances
towards churches and individual members
of other denominations, such as united
meetings for prayer, conference, and
preaching, and co-operative labors for the
relief of the poor, for the supply of the
destitute with the Bible, and religious
tracts and books, the gathering of mission
schools, and other similar work, by which
our love to the common cause is cherished
and manifested.

QUALITIES REQUISITE FOR A PRIEST.

[Copied from a US. of the 15th century, on vellum, In the library of Jesus College, Cambridge, England,
being MS. Q. A. 4. fol. 187, r°.— H. M. D.]

Sacebbos debet esse vir sanctus, a peccatis segregates ; rector, non raptor ; specula-
tor, non spiculator ; dispensator, non dissipator ; pius in judicio, Justus in consilio ;
devotus in choro, castus in thoro ; stabilis in ecclesia, sobrius in ccena ; prudens in
lsetitia, purus in conscientia ; verax in sermone, assiduus in oratione, humilis in congre-
gatione ; paciens in adversitate, benignus in prosperitate ; dives in virtutibus, mitis in
bonitatibus ; sapiens in confessione, securus et fidelis in prsedicatione ; ab vanis operibus
separates, in Christo constans. Multis annis jam transactis, nulla fides est in pactis ;
fel in corde, verba lactis ; mel in ore, fraus in factis.

Digitized by

Google

i86aj

Nathaniel Mks.

33

THE LATE HON. NATHANIEL NILES.

BY KEV. D. THURSTON, D.D., LITCHPIELD COBNER, ME.

The late Honorable Nathaniel Niles of
Vermont was a man of very marked char-
acter. He was a native of Sooth Kings-
ton, Rhode Island. He was born April
3, 1741, O. S. He was the eldest son of
Judge Samuel Niles, and grandson of Rev.
Samuel Niles, pastor of the Congregational
church in Braintree, Ms., whose second
wife was a daughter of Governor Codring-
ton of Rhode Island. During the infancy
of Nathaniel, his father removed from
Kingston and settled upon a farm in Brain-
tree. In this town, the birth-place of
President John Adams, Samuel Niles, Jr.,
for many years, held the office of chief
justice of the Court of Common Fleas for
the County of Norfolk. He was associa-
ted with Mr. Adams as selectman of the
town. He sympathized with him fully in
opposition to the Colonial government as
administered previous to the Revolution.
It is said that in after years, President
Adams stated that Judge 'Samuel Niles,
who was considerably his senior, was his
guide and counsellor in the stormy period
preceding the Revolution. He retired
from the bench at the advanced agd of
eighty-two, and removed to Lebanon, Ct.,
near the residence of his son Major Jer-
emy Niles.

What was the appearance of the subject
of this notice, physical, mental, or moral,
or what were the indications of promise,
during his childhood, I have not been in-
formed. My personal acquaintance with
him did not commence till he was past
three score years. His person was rather
above the medium size, with broad shoul-
ders and a projecting forehead. His
countenance was expressive of profound
thought His majestic bearing could not
fail to impress you with awe. You felt
that you were in the presence of superior
greatness. Yet it was not a greatness that

repelled ; for be was accessible, sociable,
communicative, entertaining, and instruc-
tive. He was matriculated at Harvard
University, where his father graduated m
1731, and his grandfather in 1690, His*
health failed so that he was under the
necessity of leaving college, in his first or
second year. How old he then was, or
how long before his health was restored
so as to enable him to resume his collegi-
ate studies, I have not ascertained. He,
however, entered Nassau Hall College,
Princeton, New Jersey, where he gradu-
ated in 1 766, at the age of twenty-five*
He was probably induced to go to thai
College to be with his brother Samuel
Niles, who was an alumnus of that institu-
tion and afterwards for many years pastor
of the Congregational church in Abingtoa,
Ms. He was in the same class with Pres-
ident James Madison. In general schol-
arship he stood high and excelled in math-
ematics. His genius qualified him pecu-
liarly to be a proficient in the exact scien-
ces. He had a remarkable tact in using
the Socratic method of arguing. When
ideas were advanced which he deemed
erroneous, instead of appearing directly to
controvert them, he would propose ques-
tions in such a way as to lead all to per-
ceive the absurdity of what had been ad-
vanced. His skill in thus asking puzzling
questions, and entangling a disputant,
doubtless procured him and his brother
Samuel, whose mind was similarly con-
structed, the appellation said to have been
given them at College. Nathaniel was
44 Botheration primus " and Samuel " Both-
eration secundus." No one will read his
controversial writings without being fully
convinced that Judge Niles was most
meritoriously entitled to the appellation of
41 Botheration Primus*'

After his graduation he studied medi-

Digitized by

Google

34

Nathaniel NUes.

cine. Bat each was the state of medical
science in the United States, at that time,
that he was unwilling to assume the re-
sponsibilities of the profession. Though
he did minister to the sick, yet he gener-
ally refused all compensation for such ser-
vices ; nor would he practice, when other
medical assistance could be had. He also
devoted considerable time to the study of
jurisprudence. He was employed some
time as an instructor in New York.
Among his pupils, to whom he taught the
rudiments of English grammar, was the
celebrated grammarian, Lindley Murray.

More fully to qualify himself to preach
the gospel, he put himself under the tui-
tion of Rev. Joseph Bellamy, D.D., of
Bethlem, Ct. The Doctor had the reputa-
tion of being a very able teacher of The-
ology in his day. Not a few of his pupils
became eminent Divines. Doubtless Dr.
Bellamy had received some information
respecting Mr. Niles's peculiarities. This
led him to say, as it is reported, he did, on
Mr. Niles's proposing to become his pupil.
M Tou must give up all your preconceived
opinions, and begin anew." The Doctor
gave him for a theme upon which to study
and write, " the existence and attributes of
God." Mr. Niles said, " I do not believe
there is any God." " What," said the Doc-
tor, " come here to study Theology, and
not believe there is a God ? * Mr. Niles
replied, " I had believed there was a God,
but you said, I must give up all my precon-
ceived opinions." But after bothering the
Doctor somewhat, he pursued his studies
successfully, and became a very sound and
able Theologian. In due time, he received
the customary approbation, and recom-
mendation to preach the gospel. After
leaving Dr. Bellamy, he preached in sev-
eral of the New England States, in New
Haven and Torringford, Ct, Charlestown,
Newburyport, and other places in Mas-
sachusetts. He was accustomed to say,
that, in the early part of his preaching,
he " had seventeen calls, but they were
all to go away."

So he never received ordination. His

[Jan.

health so far failed, that he was constrained
to relinquish the ministry as a profession.
He took np his residence in Norwich, Ct,
where he married the daughter of Elijah
Lothrop, ** one of the most wealthy and
respectable inhabitants of the place."
This was some years prior to the Revolu-
tionary war. Here he displayed a talent
for mechanical invention. He invented
a method of making wire from bar iron
by water power. Aided with funds by
his father in law, he established a manu-
factory for making wire, and being suc-
cessful, he connected with it a woolen
card factory. The exhibition of some of
his wire before the Legislature of Con-
necticut, then in session at Hartford,
awakened no small degree of interest,
for previous to this it was not known that
such an article had been made in the
United States. " This is also supposed to
be the first manufactory of any description,
except a grist and saw-mill, established in
Norwich." This proved a profitable con-
cern, till after peace between the United
States and Great Britain was concluded.
Then, wire from other countries was im-
ported on such terms that Mr. Niles
ceased to manufacture it. While residing
in Fairlee, Vermont, he had a mechanic's
shop, furnished with various tools, with
which he was accustomed to amuse him-
self. He made experiments in physics
and in chemistry. He made, among other
things, a penknife in all its parts, which
was used many years in the family. Dar-
ing his residence in Norwich, he was sev-
eral times elected a member of the Legis-
lature of Connecticut

At the close of the Revolutionary war,
he had quite an amount of Continental
money, the avails of his wire and card
factory, which was rapidly depreciating in
value. With this he purchased large
tracts of wild land in different parts of
Vermont, principally in the county of
Orange, then an unbroken wilderness.
He had quite a tract of land in what is
now West Fairlee, about twenty miles
north of Dartmouth College. Pleased

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Nathaniel Niks.

85

with this part of the country, he prevailed
on some twenty young men " of vigorous
health and good character, 9 * to go and
clear up a farm for him in that place ; for
which service, they were to receive a stip-
ulated amount of land. This being done,
and having had temporary buildings erec-
ted, in the winter of 1 783-4, he removed
his family there, and became the first in-
habitant of the place. Not very long af-
ter this, he was called to mourn the loss
of his estimable companion by death.
Nov. 22, 1789, he married Eliza Watson,
oldest daughter of the late Judge William
Watson, of Plymouth, Ms. She was a
lady of rare endowments. To a highly
cultivated intellect was joined a remarka-
ble combination of moral excellencies.
Seldom are two such minds united in the
endearing relation of husband and wife.
She survived her husband a number of
years, and deceased at West Fairlee,
April 16, 1835, at the age of seventy-six
years.

Mr. Niles, as a politician, was able and
influential. Having acquired some fame
in that capacity in Connecticut, scon after
he became a citizen of Vermont, he be-
gan to be promoted. In 1784, he was
chosen Speaker of their House of Repre-
sentatives. For many years he filled the
office of Judge of their Supreme Court.
His strength of mind, his knowledge of
jurisprudence, united with his inflexible
integrity eminently fitted him for the right
discharge of the highly responsible duties
of judge. He was a Delegate in the Con-
vention which formed their State Consti-
tution. The two prominent political par-
ties of that day were styled " Federalists
and Democrats." The judge took rank
with the latter. His political opponents
denounced him as a Jacobin, because he
was thought to harmonize with the French
Jacobins in their democratic sentiments.
He wrote much for the political papers.
His chief organ of communication with the
public, however, was the Vermont Journal,
published by Alden Spooner, Windsor.
He always wrote with strength, and his

reasonings were weighty. The force of
his logic and the keenness of his wit were
like mighty barbed arrows to his political
enemies. He was thoroughly democratic.
He cherished an invincible hostility to
monopolies, the spirit of cast and the prac-
tice of oppression. He most conscien-
tiously and fully believed the sentiment
in the Declaration of Independence, u That
these truths are self-evident that all men
are created equal, that they are endowed
by their Creator with certain unalienable
rights ; that among these are lite, liberty,
and the pursuit of happiness." It is sup-
posed to have been owing, principally, to
his influence, that the legislature of Ver-
mont chartered no bank, " till near the
close of the active period of his life."
During the administration of Washington,
he was a Representative in Congress from
1791 to 1795. He was six times chosen
Elector of President and Vice President
of the United States, and gave his vote
for Jefferson, Madison, and Munroe. He
was the first Representative from Vermont
to Congress, after that State was admitted
to the Union. In 1 799, he was one of the
Council of Censors for revising the Con-
stitution of Vermont When not sustain-
ing any political office, matters of high im-
portance and of great magnitude were
entrusted to his management. In what-
ever employment, his great concern was
faithfully to fulfil the trust reposed in him.
He was often selected by his neighbors, as
an umpire to harmonize their differences.
Such was his skill in services of this kind,
that " he rarely, if ever failed, to decide
so as to carry conviction to the moral sen-
timent of the parties, that he was correct.
He thus happily prevented many threat-
ened breaches of kind neighborly feeling."
He did not seek political preferment
"The path to distinction, he thought,
should be equally open to all." Free
from intrigue and chicanery, he was
frank and decided. He favored no dis-
tinctions, except those based on intel-
lectual and moral superiority. In the
estimation of demagogues, his views of

Digitized by

Google

38

Nathaniel Niks.

[Jan.

Republican simplicity would seem very
•ltra. After his settlement in Vermont,
to persuaded Mrs. Niles to lay aside her
city apparel and clothe herself in the plain,
homemade dresses, in which her neighbors
were accustomed to appear. Against all
superfluity and extravagance, he took a
decided stand. He knew that these led
to the practice of vices, especially, when
connected with military power, which had
brought ruin upon many a beautiful and
bappy country. " Patriotism in him
amounted nearly to a passion." Such was
his zeal for the liberty of his country, that
be deprecated any movement, or any
measure, that tended to endanger it He
believed that the u Constitution of the
United States was not only the best in
•existence, but the best possible. It was
bis beau ideal of political felicity." He
ardently desired that it might be admin-
istered by men, who had vastly higher
claims to office than those arising from
military prowess. He viewed the election
of Gen. Jackson to the Presidency as "an
ill omen." To be entitled to hold impor-
tant offices, he thought men should be well
versed in political science, have sound
judgments and unquestionable integrity.
For twenty-seven years, from 1793 to
1820, he held the office of Trustee of
Dartmouth College. The sittings of the
Board had been favored with his very
punctual attendance and his able and
judicious counsels. He resigned his seat
at the age of seventy-nine years.

As a metaphysician and intellectual
philosopher, he was very much above the
ordinary standard. He would enter most
■profoundly into the most abstruse subjects.
He had uncommon quickness of discern-
ment, and a depth of penetration beyond
all amen, whom I ever heard converse.
His mind was more profound than lucid.
Yet it was not always owing so much to
the obscurity of his views, that they were
not readily apprehended, as to his circuit-
ous way of exhibiting them, and to their
depth beyond the reach of common minds,
lie could, however, lead into deep waters

with more facility than he could lead out
of them. He was a bold reasoner. He
shrunk not from any of the legitimate con-
sequences resulting from any of the prin-
ciples he adopted. He was ready to fol-
low his principles to their utmost length.
On this account, he was often spoken of,
as a very eccentric man. True, he was
not inclined to follow any man's path, be-
cause it was much trodden. He was an
original as well as a profound thinker.
This rendered him singular ; and, as devi-
ating from the course, which many pur-
sued, gave him the character of being ec-
centric, he was justly entitled to it For
he had no disposition to call any man
master. Some judicious persons thought,
that he sometimes ventured, in his specu-
lations, beyond his own depth. Extraor-
dinary penetration was a distinguished
characteristic of his mind. Of the truth
of this statement no other proof is needed
than to read his "Letter to a friend who
received his theological education under
the instruction of Dr. Emmons, concern-
ing the doctrine that sinners have natural
power to make themselves new hearts,"
in a pamphlet printed by Alden Spooner,
Windsor, Vt., 1809. No one will read
that letter, and understand it, without be-
ing convinced that the writer was a pro-
found metaphysician. He proves most
conclusively, that blameworthiness may
be found to a high degree, where natural
power is wanting.

He was an early, able, and earnest ad-
vocate and defender of "the taste scheme,"
in distinction from "the exercise scheme."
A preacher in Vermont, by the name of
Jones, is said to have expressed some ideas
relating to the operations of the human
mind, which led to the development and
systemization of the taste scheme. Ac-
cording to the exercise scheme the soul of
man is a succession of exercises, produced
by immediate Divine agency. The most
distinguished advocate of this scheme, if
not its author, was the late Dr. Emmons,
of Franklin, Ms. This scheme of mental
philosophy corresponds with Berkeley's

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Nathaniel Niks.

37

scheme of natural philosophy. He denied
the existence of matter, and maintained
the theory that there was nothing except
properties ; that there was no substratum
to which the properties belonged, that
there was hardness, but nothing which was
hard, roundness but nothing which was
round. So, according to the exercise
scheme there is exercise, but nothing in
exercise. The advocates of this scheme
insist that each class of mental operations
is a distinct faculty. Thus they denomi-
nate perception, reason, judgment, memo-
ry, imagination, conscience, each a distinct
faculty of the mind.

In the taste scheme, the mind, the soul,
the spiritual part of man, is contemplated
as a genus, the classes of exercises as spe-
cies, and the particular exercises as indi-
viduals. All the perceptive operations of
the mind, as they have a common nature,
belong to -one faculty, called the under-
standing, or intellect Thus reason is,
perceiving the agreement or disagreement
of certain propositions or statements.
Memory is, perceiving that something has
been previously before the mind. Con-
science is perceiving the conformity or
want of conformity, of some moral exer-
cise, or act, with some established rule or
standard of right and wrong. All those
operations, which are attended with pleas-
ure or pain, such as are called appetites,
desires, inclinations, dispositions, emo-
tions, affections and passions, having a
common nature, are assigned to the fac-
ulty of taste, or the sentient faeulty, or
what in scripture, is styled the heart.
In analyzing the operations of the mind,
another class is found, differing from those
belonging to the other two faculties, and
therefore belonging to another faculty
which is called the will. This class is homo-
geneous. In moving the body, or any part
of it, or turning the train of thought from
one subject to another, there is a mental
operation, which differs- from any opera-
tion of the heart or understanding. The
understanding beholds an object. The
heart desires it, the will moves the body
vol. v. 4

to attain it. The will is the executive
power of the soul. We see objects, we
desire them, prior to any bodily effort to
attain them. We sometimes view objects,
are strongly inclined to possess them, yet
never put forth any bodily efforts to have
them. In reducing these views to a reg-
ular system of mental philosophy, Judge
Niles labored assiduously and successfully,
in connection with his highly esteemed
friend and neighbor, Dr. Burton, of Thet-
ford. In the ministerial association to
which they belonged, subjects relating to
moral agency were often and ably dis-
cussed. They dwelt much upon the
connection and agreement between neces-
sity and liberty, dependence and account-
ableness ; what attributes were necessary
to moral agency, or to render one a
strictly accountable being, a proper sub-
ject of moral government. They en-
tered into a critical examination of the
difference between natural and moral
agents, and why one thing is called good
and another evil, and what is the true dis-
tinction between natural good and evil,
and moral good and evil. Into these
investigations, the Judge entered with all
his metaphysical acumen. Views distinct,
comprehensive, reasonable and important
were thus elicited.

He wrote essays on Metaphysical sub-
jects, for different periodicals. He was a
contributor to the Theological Magazine,
published in New York. This was the
first religious monthly, if not the first
religious periodical, published in the
United States. The writers for this work
were strong men, and their productions
had much influence upon the religious
sentiments of the day. Mr. Niles elabo-
rated quite a work on intellectual philoso-
phy, for the press. He issued proposals for
his work to be published by subscription.
But, favoring President Jefferson's admin-
istration, he was suspected of sympathiz-
ing with the French Jacobins, though his
sympathies with them extended no further
than with their views of the equality, the
universal brotherhood of men, and their

Digitized by

Google

38

Nathaniel Niks.

[Jak.

imprescriptible right to freedom. Some of
the political opinions, which he advocated,
rendered him very unpopular among the
mass of the orthodox ministers and chur-
ches. With rare exceptions, at that pe-
riod, they were staunch Federalists. The
apprehension that the Judge's book might
be tinctured with French philosophy was
so strong as to prevent its publication.

It has been said that not long after the
Missouri Compromise, he wrote consider-
ably on the subject of American slavery.
He hoped, that, through Niles' Register,
he might make a salutary impression on
men of candor at the south, on this mo-
mentous subject But whether his writ-
ings did not satisfy his own views, or
whether the conductors of that periodical
declined publishing them, or for some
other reason, they were not printed. It was
little to be expected, that such a mathe-
matical and metaphysical genius, so accus-
tomed to go into profound speculations,
would ever ascend mount Parnassus, and
drink the waters of Helicon. Yet Judge
Niles wrote poetry and music, and. was a
performer on the sweet flute. After hear-
ing of the battle of Bunker's Hill, June,
17, 1775, he wrote a "Sapphic Ode,"
which was entitled, " The American
Hero," which, though it breathes too
much of the spirit of war for a thorough
peace man — in ordinary times — yet proves
that the author possessed true poetic fire.
I give it entire.

THE AMERICAN HERO.

▲ SAPPHIC ODS.

Why should vain mortals tremble at the sight of^

Death and destruction in the field of battle,

Where blood and carnage clothe the groundjn crim-

SoundiDg with death-groans ? [son,

Death will invade us by the means appointed,
And we must all bow to the king of terrors ;
Nor am I anxious, if I am prepared,

What shape he comes in.
Infinite goodness teaches us submission ;
Bids us be quiet under all his dealings ;
Never repining, but forever praising,

God our Creator.
Well may we praise him— all his ways are perfect ;
Though a resplendence, infinitely glowing,
Desks in glory on the sight of mortals,

Struck blind by luster!

Good is Jehovah in bestowing sunshine,

Nor less his goodness in the storm and thunder ;

Mercies and judgments both proceed from kind n e ss -

0, then, exult that God flbrever refgneth ;
Clouds, which around him, hinder our perception,
Bind us the stronger to exalt his name, and
Shout louder praises !

Then to the wisdom of my Lord and Master,
I will commit all that I have or wish for ;
Sweetly as babes sleep will I gire my life up,
When call'd to yield it.

Now Mars, I dsre thee, clad in smoky pillars,
Bursting from bomb-shells, roaring from the cannon,
Rattling in grape-shot like a storm of hail-stones,
Torturing JBther!

Up the bleak heavens let the spreading flames rise,
Breaking like JEtna through the smoky columns,
Lowering like Egypt o'er the falling city ,l
Wantonly burnt down.

While all their hearts quick palpitate for havoc,
Let slip your blood-hounds named the Briton lions ;
Dauntless as death stares ; nimble as the whirlwind ;
Dreadful as demons !

Let oceans waft on all your floating castles,
Fraught with destruction, horrible to nature ;
Then, with your sails filled by a storm of vengeance,
Bear down to battle !

From the dire caverns made by ghostly miners,
Let the explosion, dreadful as volcanoes,
Heave the broad town, with all its wealth and people,
Quick to destruction !

Still shall the banner of the King of Heaven,
Never advance where I'm afraid to follow ;
While that precedes me, with an open bosom,
War, I defy thee !

Fame and dear freedom lure me on to battle ;
While a fell despot, grimmer than a death's head,
Stings me with serpents, fiercer than Medusa's,
To the encounter.

Life, for my country and the cause of freedom,
Is but a trifle for a worm to part with ;
And if preserved In so great a contest,
Life is redoubled.

These words were, not long after they
were published, set to music, one writer
says, " by Rev. Mr. Ripley," who was then
a Tutor and afterwards Professor of The-
ology in Dartmonth College. Another
says the tune, in which they were sung,
was written by Rev. Mr. Law. This is
probably the true account, as Mr. Law
was a composer, teacher and publisher of
music. It is said the " Ode " was " univer-
sally sang in all the churches and other

i Charlestown.

Digitized by

oogle

1863.]

places of religious worship in New Eng-
land, and in the States, throughout the
Revolutionary war. It was the favorite
song of the Puritan soldiery in New Eng-
land as they marched to victory, and

M Bared tbelr bold breasts

And poured their generous blood "

in defense of country and freedom. Few,
if any writings during that momentous
struggle had so powerful an effect in awak-
ing the most sublime and indomitable of
all kinds of courage — that which is in-
spired by religious confidence and devo-
tion, blended with love of liberty and
country. It was sung also at laying the
foundation of the Monument on Bunker's
Hill, and again at the completion of that
superstructure. 1

From what has been already said, it
would be inferred, that the genius of Mr.
Niles was remarkably versatile. Had his
eminent talents been energetically con-
centrated upon some single subject, the
results must have been stupendous. In
addition to all his other studies and pur-
suits, he was well versed in ethics and the-
ology. He was a sound and able divine.
Under the tuition of such a teacher as Dr.
Bellamy, one could scarcely fail of having
very clear and discriminating views of the
truths and duties fffculcated in the Scrip-
tures. In the early part of his ministry,
his sentiments nearly harmonized with
those, entertained by Drs. Spring, Crane,
and Emmons. His investigations on the
subjects of mental philosophy and moral
agency, produced some modification of his
theology. This change, however, did not
relate to any of the great, or essential
truths of revelation. To these he firmly
adhered through life. In the meetings of
the Orange Association of ministers, of
which Mr. Niles was an important and es-
teemed member, metaphysical subjects,
particularly, in their practical bearings,
were largely discussed. In his letter to a
friend, already referred to, the terms pow-

i " One of the finest and most popular podnctions
of the war."— Duyckinek's Cyclopedia of Anur. Lit.
VoL I. p. 440.

Naihamel Mks.

39

er, natural and moral, ability and inabil-
ity, natural and moral, are explained. He
places the guilt of the transgressor of the
law of God, just where the Bible does, in
the badness of the sinner's heart. The
transgressor deserves punishment, because
his heart is bad. A heart that disobeys
the reasonable commands of God is, in-
trinsically bad, wicked, and renders him
to whom it belongs worthy to suffer. All
which is of a moral nature in men, what-
ever is holy or sinful, belongs to the heart
The Saviour taught, that all the sins, which
men commit proceed from the heart, Matt,
xv : 19. It is " with the heart also that
men believe unto righteousness." Rom. x :
10. Christ said, A good tree bringeth
forth good fruit ; and that a corrupt tree
bringeth forth corrupt fruit, and cannot
bring forth good fruit Matt vii : 17, 18.
Here was something back of fruit, antece-
dent to fruit, which was of a moral nature,
either holy or sinful, of which the fruit
would be the evidence. The fruit showed
what was the nature of the tree.

" It is the heart, therefore, which is bad,
and needs renovating. Hence, when that
moral change takes place in men, stated
in Scripture to be absolutely indispensa-
ble to future happiness, John iii : S, 5, 7,
they are said to have a new heart, and a
new spirit, Ezek. xxxvi: 26,andxviii: 31.
The Lord looketh on the heart. 1 Sam. xvi :
7. The Lord searcheth all hearts. 1 Chron.
xxviii : 9. The heart is the seat and the
source of all that is moral in man. It is
full of activity and puts all the other pow-
ers of the soul in motion. Every word,
and every voluntary act may be traced to
some operation of the heart."

This letter to a friend exhibits very cor-
rectly the reasoning powers of its author.
Two sermons, which he preached in Tor-
ringford, Ct, on Lord's day, Dec. 21, 1777,
from the words, Psalm, 46 : 10. " Be still
and know that I am God," entitled " The
Perfection of God the Fountain of Good,"
are a specimen of the type of his Theology,
and of his ability to make truth plain, in-
structive, and impressive. When or where

Digitized by

Google

40

Nathaniel Niks.

[Ja».

these sermons were first published, the
"writer does not remember. They were
reprinted in Hallo well, in 1820, and are
worthy of another large edition. An ana-
lysis of these sermons would present their
author in a very fair and interesting light.
His sermon on Vain Amusements from the
words, Prov. xix : 10. " Delight is not seem-
ly for a Fool," shows the power of his ima-
gination, and is a most thrilling appeal to
the young. His discourse on Confession
of Sin and Forgiveness, from 1 John i :
19. " If we confess oar sins, he is faithful
and just to forgive us our sins, and to
cleanse us from all unrighteousness ; " is
very weighty and solemn. These and
some other of his discourses have been
published, but are now quite out of print.
These sermons were, doubtless, written
before they were preached. But at a la-
ter period of his life, he was not in the
habit of writing his discourses. It has been
said, that as he was preaching one day a
written discourse, a train of thought oc-
curred to him, upon which he dwelt, lay-
ing his notes aside, and never using any
afterwards. His preaching was not such
as is now called popular. Instead of an
eloquent harangue, containing brilliant
figures, lofty expressions, and startling
thoughts, his discourses were delivered in
a plain manner, in simple language, but
rich in important thoughts. Well has it
been said of him, that while " his eye flash-
ed with intelligence," every hearer's " eye
was fi xed in marked attention. He seemed
wholly to forget himself in his subject
He would pursue and trace out to its con-
sequences, a train of thought, never com*
pletely followed by ordinary minds. v His
genius and enterprise having placed him
above want,, he readily embraced every
opportunity of contributing to the ad-
vancement and happiness of those around
him.

When not absent from Fairlee, on
public business, he preached in his own
house for twelve years. Afterwards, until
the people were able to build a meeting
house, he was accustomed to ride consid-

erable distances, to preach, at different
stations, in private houses. For many
years, he preached to the people in this
new settlement, almost, if not entirely
without remuneration. His devotional
exercises, especially his prayers in the
public assembly and around the domestic
altar, were characterized by great solem-
nity, the most profound reverence and
the deepest self-abasement before Jeho-
vah. Nor was there any want of filial
confidence in his heavenly Father. It
was very impressive, interesting and prof-
itable, to unite in his addresses to the infi-
nite Majesty of heaven and earth. Thus,
in whatever capacity he acted, his great
object was to do good unto others.

The one most intimately acquainted
with him, states, that '* it was very appar-
ent, that as he advanced in spirituality
and meetness for heaven, his attachment
to metaphysical refinements and sectarian
distinctions greatly declined. In the lat-
ter part of his life, he read much in the
Septuagint He found more to attract
him in his bible than in all other books."
Such was his enduring attachment to the
worship of (rod in his family, that *' when
his strength failed so that he could not
stand, he sat in his chair with patriarchal
dignity, while those around him were
catching the last breathings of his humble
heart His greatness, which had some-
times awed, now disappeared, and he
became in mind and heart like those little
ones, to whom is awarded the kingdom of
heaven. Though his natural tempera-
ment was rather irritable and impatient,
yet through the grace of the Lord Jesus
Christ, whom he had so long preached as
"the way, the truth and the life," he
gained an entire victory over this u con-
stitutional defect." So that during the
last eighteen months of his life, patience
seemed to have its perfect work. All the
shades in his character appeared lost in
humility and love. As he sat bolstered
up in his bed, he would collect his family
around him, and like the partriarch
Jacob, would give them his admonitions

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Faith and Reason.

41

and blessings, and then, in prayers most
appropriate and affecting, he would com-
mend them to God. On the morning of
the day of his death, on being asked " if
he did not think he was going home to
his Father's house V" he seemed to say
with some difficulty, * I hope so.* In the
evening of Oct. 81, 1828, in the eighty
eighth year of his life, he resigned his
breath without a struggle or a groan.
Thus ended the days of this remarkable
man. For remarkable, he certainly was,
in several respects. The strength of his
intellect, the firmness of his purposes ; the
universal, unbending integrity of his

course, the variety of his employments,
the vast resoures, which he brought to
them all ; adapting himself to pursuits so
various, strike the mind with surprise and
veneration. All the trusts reposed in
him, all the distinctions shown him, never
elated him, or produced any haughtiness
of demeanor. As a man, a neighbor, a
citizen, a mechanic, a politician, a judge,
a physician, a poet, a metaphysician,
a preacher, a christian, he exhibited a
rare combination of excellencies. The
crowning glory of the whole was his
impartial benevolence.

FAITH AND KEASON.

[Copied from a Sloaoe MS., apparently of the latter part of the 15th century.— h. m. d.]

Hoc mens ipsa stupet, quod non sua ratio cernet,
Quomodo virgo pia genetrix sit sancta Maria,
Ac Deus alraus homo ; sed crcdat ratio miro ;
Namque fides superest, cum perfida ratio subsit.

Witte hath wondir that reasoun ne telle kan,
How maidene is modir and God is man;
Leve thy resonn, and bileve in the wondir;
For feith is aboven, and reson is undir.

THE PROPOSED UNION

OF THE GENERAL ASSOCIATION AND THE GENERAL CONFERENCE
OF THE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES IN MASSACHUSETTS.

BY REV. B. B. THURSTON, WALTHAM, MS.

Bt the action of the last General Asso-
ciation, a report of the Committee of that
body, favorable to the Union, was u sub-
mitted to the District Associations for
their approval/' The last General Con-
ference, by its action agreeable to the
proprieties of the case, waits for the re-
sult of that reference.

The interval from the present date to
the next annual meeting of the Associa-
tion is the time for the careful considera-
tion of the question before the ministry
and the churches ; for the action of the
District Associations is likely to be of
VOL. T. 4*

great importance, — probably it will de-
termine the result.

We wish to throw out a few suggestions
in regard to the main subject, especially
for the attention of ministerial brethren,
endeavoring to present a clear and com-
mon sense view of the matter in hand.
Let it be borne in mind, as we proceed,
that the question before us is not at all
related to the merits of the General Asso-
ciation in the past Its time-grown honors
will not wither. " The past, at least, is
secure." Still that question should not
be decided by pleasant recollections. The

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

42

Union of General Association and Conference. [Jan.

two institutions, separate, or both in one,
are to be preserved for the sake of the
fbture ; and their anion should be brought
to pass, or averted, by a wise regard for
interests that are to come.

It may be asked, " Why should the
union be urged at all? Why not sus-
tain both institutions, since each is useful,
and each has many friends ?"

We answer, there are too many Socie-
ties and too many general occasions. They
require too much time and extra effort.
They subtract from the comfortable and
most efficient labors of the ministry in
their own parishes. Many of those socie-
ties and public occasions must continue
for the sake of great ends which they
serve. Many of them are even helpful
and invigorating to pastors; but, when
too many demand support, they become
burdensome and worrisome. Ministers
find themselves taxed with extra paro-
chial calls. The spirit is willing, but
the flesh cannot do all things. It is safe
to say that many feel the need of a reduc-
tion of special occasions.

Partly in consequence of the pressure
indicated in the previous paragraph, it
has been a serious question whether two
institutions, standing in such relations as
a General Association and General Con-
ference, can be sustained with all desira-
ble success and usefulness. Will not one
impair the vigor of the other ? May not
each subtract from each, and both lan-
guish ? May they not even have divisive
effect upon the churches of the State, in
relation to some general and important
interests ?

If, then, the two institutions and two
occasions can be brought into one, and all
essential advantages of both secured, with
much saving of time, expense, and nervous
wear and tear, it seems to be the simple
dictate of common sense that it should be
done. Discreet men in every other va-
riety of enterprise would practice such
economy. The children of light should
not be less wise.

We say this not to spare a double tax

upon the hospitalities of churches and
communities, (the words convey a para-
dox,) for those mutual hospitalities them-
selves have a valuable use ; but to spare
the ministry, and to make one occasion
less in the year which shall allure their
feet from the quiet, gospel paths in which
they should diligently lead the flock of
God.

Will, then, the union of the Association
and the Conference, secure the ends of
both ? Unhesitatingly, yes.

In regard to the Conference, there is
no doubt £verj r one sees that it would
become a vigorous and permanent estab-
lishment It could lose nothing — it might
gain much by the union. It would part
with none of its life ; and its heart would
beat with no feeble, fluttering pulsation,
by reason of a divided interest in the
minds of ministers.

In regard to the Association we are
equally confident that all the real bene-
fits it secures would be as well secured,
and many of them with much better
grace, by the union. Let us look at this
in the light of facts which he who runs
may read. There can be no more satis-
factory method than an examination of
the Minutes of the last annual meeting of
the General Association, held in New
Bedford, June, 1862.

The business of organization having
been transacted as usual in the afternoon,
the Home Missionary meeting, with a
sermon, occupied the first evening of their
sessions. No argument is needed to show
that such a meeting is quite as appro-
priate in connection with a Conference
of Churches as in connection with an
Association of Ministers. It is a meeting
for the benefit of feeble churches and
congregations, jnaking their appeal to the
strong, and is one of the elements of in-
terest in the Maine Conference, of well-
deserved honor.

The Second Day, A. M. Delegates
from the Association to Corresponding
Bodies first presented their reports. A
debate on the proposed union occupied

Digitized by vjOOQ IC

1863.] Union of General Association and Conference.

43

the remainder of the session. Such re-
ports are equally regular and pertinent
in a Conference. Of the debate, of course
a special thing in its way, we need not
speac.

The Second Day, P. M., was occu-
pied with reports of the state of religion
from the District Associations, and saluta-
tions from Corresponding Bodies through
their delegates, interspersed with devo-
tional exercises, and followed by the ap-
pointment of a " Committee to prepare
and present minutes expressive of the
sentiments of this Association, in view of
the present state of the country." All
these exercises belong equally to a Con-
ference. Indeed the entire course of cor-
respondence has its chief importance in
relation to the churches; and the churches,
rather than the ministers, are reported by
delegates. In our country's emergency,
it is suitable, also, that the voice of the
churches should be heard, as well as that
of the ministry.

The Second Evening. The Asso-
ciation listened to addresses from repre-
sentatives of benevolent societies. Such
addresses are provided for by the Con-
ference of Churches, with special pro-
priety. In the Association they are in-
tended for effect on the churches, through
the pastors. In the Conference they reach
both pastors and laity, directly.

After those addresses " the following
topic was taken up for discussion : "

" The principles of the Divine Govern-
ment, as illustrated and enforced in the
present crisis of the nation." The dis-
cussion of such a theme in the Associa-
tion was entirely suitable ; but it is of
transcendent importance to the churches
and Christian community. It is a theme
on which the voice of laymen, also, should
be heard ; for laymen of liberal culture,
of large experience in the world, and
training for secular callings, in connec-
tion with piety, are qualified to treat it
powerfully and usefully, in aspects with
which the ministry are less familiar. With
eminent propriety its place is in a Confer-

ence; and the Conference, as all are
aware, gives large space to the discussion
of topics of great practical importance, in
which ministers and laymen both take
part.

At 9 o'clock, business was resumed.
The Association came to the action already
stated in regard to the proposed union.
The Statistical Secretary was chosen.
Several Committees were appointed, and
arrangements made for the next annual
meeting, including the assignment of del-
egates to Corresponding Bodies. An in-
vitation to join in an excursion by steam-
boat, to Gay Head, was accepted, and,
after prayer, the adjournment was reached.
Certainly a busy evening.

Now it is obvious, at a glance, that all
this business is as much at home in a Con-
ference; and much of it belongs, with
special propriety, to a Conference. For
example, the whole matter of collecting
and publishing the statistics of the church-
es. If the churches are disposed, as no
doubt they are, to do that work, and de-
fray the expenses through a Conference,
what reason can exist why they should
not ? Besides, on the part of the clergy,
it is extra-official. Even more. Though
long habit has rendered all parties insen-
sible to the fact, is it not intrinsically
officious in a body of professional men,
self-constituted, to assume that care ? We
do not say that it has induced any evil.
We speak only of propriety in the rela-
tions. There has been, hitherto/no other
way. Now there is another way, is it not
to be preferred ?

Similar remarks may be made in re-
gard to the Pastoral Address. It would
emanate with better grace from a Con-
ference,* in which the laity should invite
such an Address from their pastors.

The Third Day, A. M. After the
morning prayer meeting, which is also an
adjunct of the Conference, the Associa-
tion enjoyed an excursion to Gay Head.
No doubt the excursion would have been
as healthful and exhilarating, and as much
a means of grace, to a Conference.

Digitized by VjOOQlC

44

Union of General Association and Conference. [ Jan.

The Third Day, P. M. A sermon
was preached, followed by the adminis-
tration of the Lord's Sapper. The " Nar-
rative of the State of Religion " was read.
A minute on the state of the country was
adopted, and addressed to the President.
The customary votes of thanks were
passed, and the Association adjourned.
All these exercises are also common to
the Conference.

Such is a meeting of the General Asso-
ciation of Massachusetts. Ex uno disce
omnes ; and the simple review brings to
light the following important facts.

First With a professional name this
Body, to a great extent, is not clerical,
but ecclesiastical in its proceedings. It
meets with a church, and enjoys the courte-
sies and generosity of the churches. It
invites the laity to be present, and its
transactions are of ecclesiastical and gen-
eral character and importance. As such
they are fitly made public. Thus the
Association does the work of a Confer-
ence. Let it honestly take the name and
form.

Secondly. It follows that the General
Association of Massachusetts is, very essen-
tially, an anomalous Body. It is a normal
Body so far as this : it is regularly con-
stituted by delegation from the District
Associations. But here its normal char-
acter ceases. In its proceedings it con-
tradicts the suggestions of its source and
its name. Its members leave behind them
all the specific exercises and purposes of
an Association of Ministers. They enter
immediately upon business, the subject
matter of which is, to a chief extent, the
Churches, and in which the Churches are
deeply interested. In their proceedings
they virtually constitute themselves a
Conference, yet without the lay brethren.
All this is anomalous.

Thirdly. It comes to pass that every
meeting of the General Association itself,
is a series of arguments, or rather series of
facts, which point to a Conference, as the
proper Body to be sustained. The mo-
ment we pass the bounds of the District

Associations, we also pass away from their
purposes and enter the true field of an
ecumenical Conference; and this, be it
observed, is not opinion ; it is the clear
showing of facts against which no mere
arguments can lie. Arguments and pleas-
ant recollections of useful meetings of As-
sociation are not at all relevant against
such facts. By all the intrinsic proprieties
of the business transacted, and by all sen-
timents of Christian equity towards the
laity, who are as deeply interested as are
the clergy, we should have the Confer-
ence.

This practical examination of the mat-
ter, in our judgment, is sufficient to decide
the main question. We should have the
Conference, and in view of all the circum-
stances we prefer to have it in the way of
the proposed union, as the easiest, the
happiest, and, for all, the best way. This
preserves the heritage of the Association.
- There are, however, collateral consid-
erations which are worthy of attention.
We know of none which militate with our
conclusion.

Some have pleaded hard for the Asso-
ciation, in view of social benefits accruing
to ministers, who meet from all parts of
the State. They should not forget that
the same advantages are enjoyed in con-
nection with the Conference, and extend-
ed also, as they should be, to our most
valuable and useful laymen.

Some have expressed fears in regard to
the working of the Conference. There is
ground for fears in regard to all institu-
tions that are human. Shall we, there-
fore, have none ? In the case before us,
fears on the one hand may be well enough
offset by fears equally well grounded, on
the other.

We have watched with interest, the de-
velopment of opposition to the union. We
have sometimes been quietly amused by
the earnestness with which good brethren
have argued against it from their ignor-
ance. We hope that where they have not
personal acquaintance, they will be will-
ing to take the facts which vindicate the

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Charge to a Deacon.

4S

Conference from their imaginary objec-
tions, on sufficient testimony that they are
facta.

With the strong affection manifested for
the Association we have no strife. It is
natural, amiable, and beautiful. But the
question before us is: "will the union
best promote all the interests which should
be secured, existing and to come ? " In
reply we have presented facts which show
that all the advantages of the Association
will be preserved, and many others con-
joined.

The Fathers did well in founding the
Association, and we honor them. This is
a reason why we should, if possible, ad-
vance upon the good they have done. We
cannot doubt that if they were living now,
in view of the present wants, they would,
with the same wise and pious zeal, lead us
into the Conferenoe.

There are indications that the progress
of the times is towards the Conference
system. Persuaded that tbis is in the right
direction, we trust that the action soon to
be taken will help it on. We have the
impression that the question discussed con-

cerns not old Massachusetts alone. The
Conference is eminently adapted to the
new States, as experience has proved it
was to Maine. The adoption of it there
can hardly encounter the hindrances which
have existed here. We hope the time is
not distant when a galaxy of sister Con-
ferences will span the continent, from the
coast of the Dirigo State to the golden
shore of California, uniting in beautiful
order and fellowship, a great system of
Christian Churches. The need of such a
unity in our denomination is felt ; but to
enter the field of remark it opens, would
exceed our limits.

Then let us have the union, as soon as
the becoming arrangements can be made.
Let the mature and manly Association
take into betrothal the fair, young maiden
Conference, that modestly waits his over-
tures to become a bride. Let all the Dis-
trict Associations be present to bless the
bans with one voice. Thus all the inter-
ests which both seek will be more than
preserved ; and the Churches of the Pur-
itan Commonwealth will be girded with
new strength and beauty.

CHARGE TO A DEACON.

[Tbe following form of charge to a deacon, npon induction to his office, was used by the Iter. Joseph Em-
erson, who was first pastor of the Church in Pepperell, Ms., from Feb. 25, 1746-7, to Oct. 29, 1776.— H. M. ».]

Dear Brother: — We congratulate
you upon the honor which the Lord Je-
sus Christ, the Head of the Church, hath
been pleased to confer upon you ; for we
doubt not but you had a call to this office,
which under the influence of his Spirit,
as we trust, you have accepted ; that
Spirit, which Christ hath purchased and
promised to send down, not only to con-
vince and convert the sinner, but also as
a guide and teacher to his people, and
hath assured us that he should lead us
into all truth. You are sensible there is
a work as well as an honor, attending the
office, which you must see to it that you
fulfil. I would therefore charge you in
the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, who

shall judge both the quick and the dead,
another day, before tbe elect angels and
this assembly, that you faithfully discharge
the duties of your station, that you fulfil
the ministry you have received. See to
it that you be honest and just with re-
spect to the treasure, which may be com-
mitted to you ; see to it that you answer
the character of the deacons in the Word
of God. " Be grave, not double-tongued,
not given to much wine, not greedy of
filthy lucre, hold the mystery of the faith
in a pure conscience." See to it that yon
govern your children and household well,
" be blameless, be an example to believers
themselves,*' let your conversation be as
becometh godliness, watch and pray con-

Digitized by vjUU

gle

46

Popular Government and Slavery.

[Jan.

tinually, that those who seek occasion to
speak evil of you may find none; live
always as under the eye of the Lord Je-
sus Christ, who will shortly call you to
give an account of your stewardship. If
you thus behave and do, " you will pur-
chase to yourself a good degree " of favor
with God and good men, and "great
boldness in the faith which is in Christ
Jesus." And let me put you in mind,
that as the Lord Jesus, and this his peo-
ple, expect more from you in this rela-
tion than ever, so there is strength enough
in Christ for you, and he will not leave

you, if you do not first forsake him. 0,
then, repair to him by a lively faith. Go
out of yourself, trust wholly in him, so
when you are weak in yourself, you wiH
be strong in him ; so shall you fulfil your
course at length with joy, and your Lord
will say to you, " Well done, good and
faithful servant ; as you have been faith-
ful over a few things, I will make you
ruler over many things, enter into the
joy of your Lord." May this at last be
your and our portion, through Jesus
Christ, to whom be glory in the Church,
world without end. Amen.

POPULAR GOVERNMENT AND SLAVERY.

BY BSV. D. BUST, WINONA, MINN.

There are certain axioms of popular
government whose recognition is neces-
sary to its existence. Among these are
the following: — there are certain attri-
butes, rendering whoever possesses them
a man, and entitling him to the essential
rights of man. These attributes are the
faculty of reason, of rational choice, of
intelligent intercourse with others, the
feelings of desert, or ill-desert, the capa-
bility of a knowledge of God and a future
state, with the aspiration after immortal-
ity. In the most noble specimens of men,
you find no higher qualities than these;
and however degraded the being who pos-
sesses these, or is capable of them by cul-
tivation, he is a man, or else you are not.
Physical qualities, as form, complexion,
amount of brain, are mere accidents of
man, and, however much they vary, they
render one neither more nor less than a
man.

It is a special tenet of popular govern-
ment that it must respect these attributes
in the lowest creature possessing them.
Down to the lowest stratum of the race,
it professes to reach, with the same bless-
ings it confers upon t\e highest. It says,
44 We hold that all men are created equal,"
not in their quantities of being, or capa-
bilities of culture, but created equally

men, and as such, have equal rights to be
men, and make the most of themselves.
The theory of popular government is, that
the weak and the lowly should be elevated,
and not crushed by the government ; that
they should be free to own any property
that they can secure by honest industry ;
that they are members of civil society.
Every being considered capable of com-
mitting crime and punished for its com-
mission is thus acknowledged to be a mem-
ber of the social and civil body ; and,
whatever his color, or other accidents of
man, the State should extend to him all
its essential privileges and blessings, or
else cease to exact tribute, in observance
to the laws.

Another essential axiom of popular gov-
ernment is, that the hope of personal
improvement must be secured to every
laborer as the only motive to that industry
and general enterprise from which result
public improvement and prosperity. The
government must be so adjusted to perso-
nal rights that it will not intefere, in its
humblest subject, with the hope of improv-
ing, by personal effort, his temporal con-
dition. It must hold that labor is the
source of all capital ; and that the motives
to diligence must not be weakened by
wresting its fruits from any class of labor-

Digitized by vjUU

'a u

1868.]

Popular Government and Slavery.

47

ere for the benefit of any other class of
persons. Voluntary labor, by the masses,
under a government which they love
because it protects them, is the life of a
republic. *

Another great axiom is, that there must
be a common people, educated and moral,
outside of the legislative and executive
departments, in whom the sovereign power
is really vested, to restrain the government
and call it to an account for political
abuses. Those who till the soil and per-
form the manufacturing, are the soul of a
free government. If the sovereign power
is not vested in them, the government is
not by the people. The laboring classes
must be able to exercise that eternal vig-
ilance which is the price of liberty. De-
stroy the intelligent, moral and patriotic
yeomanry of any nation, and you render
it impossible for it to be a republic. It
has nothing left but the two elements of
despotism ; that is, self-constituted, irre-
sponsible rulers, and a class of laborers,
disfranchised, cowed and hopeless.

It 'is the object of this article to show
how slavery necessarily subverts these axi-
oms of popular government, and that the
nation in which it exists by law cannot
be a prosperous and permanent republic.

Slavery subverts the necessary condi-
tions of a N popular government, because,

1. It takes away the right to be men from
those who possess the attributes of man.

It singles out certain classes of individ-
uals and divests them of this right. In
Greece and Rome, white men, captives in
war, and, in some instances, debtors, were
among these unfortunate classes. In bur
nation, a certain race that never did us any
harm, has been selected, for its ignorance,
weakness and docility, and not for crime ;
and color is made the badge of the slave.
This distinction is entirely arbitrary. If
our so-called republic degenerates into a
despotism, the conquerors may affirm,
with just as good a reason as they have
for robbing the African of this primordial
right, that every man with blue eyes and
auburn hair shall be a slave : or that this

lot shall fall to every one who does not
own real estate, or is not worth five thou-
sand dollars. If the inviolability of the
attributes that constitute a man is once
denied, then, no man is safe where avarice
and power are strong enough to enslave
him. In Greece and Rome, it was not the
black man, but high born and noble men,
in great numbers, that were slaves, and
worked the farms, and toiled in the galleys,
and delved in the mines. " It was JEsop
and Alcman, Epictetus and Terence, men
of letters, some of whose writings remain
to us, that were slaves, while many a brain-
less free demagogue was haranguing in the
forum, or squandering the hard earned pro-
duce of the poor slave in the house of some
fair Milesian." Our posterity may yet be
slaves in this land which we have thought
forever free, unless we can establish the
doctrine, that every one possessing the
attributes of man, must be permitted to be
a man. Slavery annihilates this first
axiom of a popular government, by re-
ducing man to the condition of property,
by buying and selling and working him
against his will.

There are some who say there is no
difference between the condition of a
slave and that of a child in his minority ;
but the two conditions are radically differ-
ent. The slave never comes of age. He
is deemed a chattel personal in law for-
ever. The law robs him of his personal-
ity. He is not benevolently held, he is
not educated, and taught self-reliance, as
is the child. The master coins him into
money on the auction block. He and all
he can do are a part of his master's wealth.
The distinction between freeman and
slave has no foundation, except in a hard-
hearted selfishness. The government that
tolerates it is not a democracy, and every
northern man or woman is deeply guilty
for having any sympathies in favor of the
system.

Slavery is destructive of a popular gov-
ernment, because,

2. It deprives the laboring classes of the
rights of citizenship. — It is necessary to a

Digitized by

Google

48

Popular Government and Slavery.

[Jan.

republic that the laboring classes who
produce the capital, love the government,
and be ready to defend it for protecting
them in their personal rights and interests.
These sentiments of gratitude and patriot-
ism can never spring up in the laboring
classes, unless they are permitted to enjoy
political equality with others ; and with-
out these sentiments, there can be no re-
public. A disfranchized class of people
has no motive to love and defend a gov-
ernment that ignores its rights.

It was a Grecian law that, "No person
who is a slave shall be made free of the
city," that u only they shall be reckoned
citizens, both whose parents are free."
Said the Roman law, " Manumission does
not change his state ; because, before it,
he had no state, or civil condition." Hence
freedmen at Rome were not citizens, but
subjects of continual injustice and suspi-
cion, like the free blacks in the South.

We adopt these old laws in our model
republic. We say that slaves shall not
bear testimony in our courts, nor exercise
the right of elective franchize. They are
not allowed to bear arms, and aid in de-
fending the government. It would degrade
our northern freemen, we are told, to fight
in their company. It would elevate the
slave above the condition assigned him by
our laws, and imply that he might become
a freeman, and possibly a citizen.

It was the element of slaves in Consular
Rome, that fostered anarchy and insurrec-
tion. Permitted to enjoy no personal
rights, they had no love for the govern-
ment, and were ready for any adventure.
When Marius and Cinna would attack
the city, slaves flocked to their standard.
When Spartacus would avenge his wrongs,
with 10,000 slaves he laid waste all south-
ern Italy, as far north as the foot of the
Alps; There was no security with such
an element in the social body. This ele-
ment in our nation contains a power for
the destruction of the government, unless
we provide for its freedom. Should the
slaves find that they have nothing to hope
for from the North, should we succeed in

suppressing the rebellion while ignoring
their rights ; having hoped for freedom,
and roused by a sense of their injuries,
they will certainly makf trouble hereafter.
It will be impossible to secure their sub-
ordination, without resorting to means
wholly inconsistent with a popular gov-
ernment The despotic system of pass-
ports and patrol guards has heretofore
hardly prevented insurrection among our
slaves. If we decide to let slavery live
and grow hereafter, under protection of
the government, we shall be forced to
adopt measures that will render us unwor-
thy of the name of a republic.

Slavery is destructive of a popular gov-
ernment, because,

3* It dooms the laboring classes to ig-
norance, and takes away the incentives to
improvement in the arts of civilized life.

Where there is a system of slave labor
it will be deemed disgraceful for any one
but a slave to labor. In Egypt, the He-
brews toiled, and the Egyptians were their
lazy task-masters. In Greece, the Helots
toiled, and the citizens were proud soldiers.
In Rome, slaves performed all the labor,
and their masters lived in idleness and
luxury. Rich citizens secured all kinds
of artizans among their slaves. Crassus
had among his, as many as five hundred
architects and masons. It was the policy
of the Roman slave holder to be indepen-
dent of the free tradesmen and artizans
of the country. It is so in the South.
Slaves that are mechanics, bear a high
price. The slave holder deems it for his
pecuniary interest not to encourage free
labor. To make the slave contented in
his bondage, he must be kept unable to
read. To effect this, no efficient system
of free schools can exist, and ignorance
and a want of enterprise, characterize the
South, as the fruits of slavery. From our
census tables it may be learned, that the
average valuation of land per acre in the
free States, is $14. In the slave States, it
is $4. The free States have five times as
much capital invested in manufacturing as
the slave States, three times as much in

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Popular Government and Slavery.

49

commerce, three times as much in church-
es, six times as many volumes in public
libraries, five times as many printers, and
eight times as many authors. One white
man in every twelve, throughout the slave
States, cannot read and write. In Massa-
chusetts, the mother of freemen, the pro-
portion of such, is only one in five hundred
and seventeen. In old Virginia, the
boasting mother of presidents, it is one in
five ; and what shall we call North Caro-
lina, but the mother of ignorance, as one
in three of her white population cannot
read and write. Since 1793, Virginia
has increased in population only in the
ratio of sixty-one per cent, New York, in
that of five hundred and sixty-six per cent.
New York, in 1840, was worth $450,000-
000 more than Virginia. Massachusetts,
only one eighth as large, is worth S 1,5 00,-
000 more than Virginia. The bare city
of Boston is worth more, by $70,000,000,
than the whole State of North Carolina.
Nine tenths of all the inventions pa-
tented at Washington, are the work of the
North. Let slavery prevail, and the in-
telligence and thrift of a true democracy
are impossible.

But, it is further hostile to a popular
government, becajnse,

4. It destroys the moral integrity that
must exist in the masses of a republic, as
a check upon the rulers.

The motives to common honesty are
taken away from the slave. His right to
own and control himself has been stolen
from him, and why should not he steal
from his oppressors ? What can restrain
him from deceit, when, by the rejection
of his testimony from the courts, he is
virtually called a common liar ? What
can prevent licentiousness, since the slave
is denied the right of self-defense, and
cannot appeal from the will of her mas-
ter? What room is there for domestic
-virtue, when there is really no family ?
Why should there not be gross sensuality
and brutality, where force, rather than
self-interest, is made the motive to labor,
and the lash, instead of wages, the incen-

VOI* V. 5

tive to diligence ? It is these features in
slavery that make it corrupt in itself, and
ruinous to the morals of the master.

Roman life in the time of the Em-
perors, shows the power of slavery to de-
stroy the humane feelings. A class of
slaves was trained for fighting in single
combat with each other, and brought for-
ward thus to fight on public occasions.
Julius Caesar exhibited, at one time, three
hundred and twenty pairs of these fight-
ing slaves. Trajan exhibited them for
one hundred and twenty three days, in
which 10,000 fought for public amuse-
ment, until one or both fell dead. On
our own soil, the paraphernalia of slavery
are pistols, bowie-knives and blood-hounds.
It engenders a kind of morality that can
dig up human bones, scrape off their
partly decayed flesh, and make of them
drinking cups and spoons, and ornaments
for the women of the South ; a kind of
morality that bayonets wounded soldiers
left on the battle-field; that disregards flags
of truce, breaks faith in the exchange of
prisoners, and fights in a wicked cause
with the desperation of devils. In the
part of our country directly under the
influence of slavery, there is no moral
integrity diffused through a common peo-
ple to hold in check the rulers of the
government which it is proposed to set
up in the South, and prevent them from
tyrannizing over the masses. Slavery has
disqualified what is called " the poor white
trash " for this duty, and the slaves are
not permitted to perform it, were they
qualified. The rulers of such a constitu-
ency would have no one to call them to
an account Their legislation would favor
only select classes. The laboring classes
would have no more to do with the gov-
ernment, than villains had, in the days of
feudalism.

Slavery destroys a popular government,
because,

5. It renders a yeomanry, a class of
freeholders, distinct from rulers on one
hand, and from abject slaves on the other,
impossible.

^Digitized by CjO(

50

Popular Government and Slavery.

[Jan.

This order of men, considered in this
position, may be called the middle class,
and a popular government cannot exist
without such a class. Slavery has always
destroyed this middle class, leaving noth-
ing but the two elements of despotism —
a self-constituted, irresponsible few who
rule, and a disfranchised, cowed, and
hopeless mass of people. It was slavery
that made Greece an oligarchy. Her
theory of government, as given by Minos,
was that only freemen should be equal,
and that they should be served by s'aves.
The institutions of Lycurgus established
slavery. Sparta had 400,000 helots, or
bondmen. Corinth, in early times, had
460,000 slaves. iEgina had 470,000, and
in Athens and Attica, of a population of
500,000, 365,000 were slaves. That is,
there were four times as many slaves as
freemen. The one-fourth, the freemen,
were hence an oligarchy, controlling pub-
lic affairs, and the rest of the people were
destitute of politic il rights. There was
no intermediate class, and hence no check
upon the governing few, and tyranny was
the inevitable result.

In the same way, so called republican
Rome failed to secure a popular govern-
ment. At first, there were but few slaves;
•oon there were as many slaves as free-
men ; and in the reign of Claudius, A. D.
48, there were two slaves to every citi-
,zen. The ratio increased, until, in the
time of Justinian, A. D. 530, there were
three slaves to one freeman. In a popula-
tion of 2 7,000,000, there were 20,000,000 of
slaves. This made a popular government
impossible. The 20,000,000 having no
voice in the government, had no love for
it. The few constituted themselves rulers,
and the great masses had no power to re-
strain them. There was no middle class of
yeomanry to call them to an account, and
they degenerated into a corruption that
ruined the empire. When the Northern
tribes came down upon Rome, had the
27,000,000 of people all been free, they
had been easily repelled. But bondmen
would not defend a government that had

never protected them ; the enervated no-
bility could not defend it, and hence
Rome fell, corrupted and ruined by
slavery.

Our own country has been makings
similar history. At first we had but twen-
ty slaves. At the time of the revolution,
the number had increased to about one-
sixth of the entire population. Since
slavery has been restricted to a part of
the States, in that section, the proportion
is one third slaves, and a determination is
expressed to make it one-half, as soon as
possible. It is now proposed to constitute
these States into a separate government,
which, we are told, would be democratic.
But the facts which have been cited teach
that a democracy whose corner-stone
should be slavery, whose main pillar
slave labor, would be as impossible as a
heaven of extorted love and forced obe-
dience. Slavery has already so far de-
stroyed the middle class in the South,
that there would be no element of popu-
lar restraint between the slaves and the
rulers to hold the sovereign power. On
the plan proposed, it cannot be vested in
the slaves ; therefore it would be in the
hands of the rulers themselves ; and where
the ruling class holds the sovereign power,
the government is an absolute monarchy—
a despotism, or something worse. Lead-
ing men in the South do not conceal their
intention to have such a government.
They periphrastically call it " A landed
aristocracy, similar to the old English no-
bility." One of their leading writers says,
" All government begins in usurpation,
and is continued by force. The right to
govern resides in a very small minority,
and the duty of obedience is inherent in
the great mass of mankind." No auto-
crat ever more strongly stated the doc-
trine of absolutism. Why do not foreign
powers, talking of intervention, asrume
that justice is with the old government,
and not with the faction that rebel ? It
is because they scent the uprising despot-
ism from afar, and, true to their heredi-
tary hatred of democracy, they give their

Digitized by

Google

1863]

Popular Government and Slavery.

61

sympathies to the enemies of popular gov-
ernment.

In reviewing this discussion several re-
flections arise.

1. Slavery has no rights whatever.
Some fear lest we trench upon what

they call the rights of slavery under the
Constitution. But, in justice, it has no
more right there than a serpent has in bed
with your children, or a fox in a farm
yard, where he has introduced himself by
stealth, or a disguised libertine in virtuous
female society, or a pirate under false
colors among the commerce of the ocean :
for slavery is founded in a violation of
man's primal rights, it is upheld by un-
manning the slave, its arm is violence, its
gains robbery, and its influence pestilent.
True, it has crept under shelter of the
Constitution in the sense that our fathers
said, national law shall not destroy it.
But this was their sin, and bitterly are we
reaping its fruits. They bad no right to
frame wickedness into a law. They in-
troduced something worse than the fabled
wooden horse, with armed men in its hol-
low sides for the overthrow of Troy. They
admitted a horrid monster with power to
destroy the republic. Slavery has de-
bauched our statesmen, corrupted our pol-
itics, and perverted our religion. Consti-
tutions are not infallible. They have no
authority to shield a deadly enemy to
popular freedom, and so far as ours does
this, let it be amended. Let this vile de-
stroyer of so many ancient governments
find no shelter, hereafter, under the wings
of our eagle. Sound it out through all
the land, that slavery has no rights what-
ever ; and admitting the soundness of the
premises from which this follows, let us
march manfully on to the practical con-
clusion, that,

2. The just and short method of sup-
pressing the present rebellion is, to annihi-
late slavery.

This rebellion cannot be suppressed so
long as we virtually say to rebels in arms,
we mean to defend your claim to owner-
ship in men whom you have made slaves.

We do not deem them capable of becom-
ing citizens. We will not offer them free-
dom. The leader of the rebellion has
said, " We can fight twenty years if Lin-
coln's army will act as our. negro police."
He could not fight a month, if the slaves
were used on the side of the government,
with the promise of freedom after the war.
This measure would be perfectly just on
the admitted military maxim, that we may
deprive a violent and dangerous enemy of
anything that will weaken his power and
enable us to subdue him. It is what all
rebeldom deserves. If the South can any
longer claim rights under the Constitution,
then an assassin, that has murdered my
family and plundered my house, may claim
my hospitality. Our leniency is not ap-
preciated. They laugh at it; nothing
does it do toward bringing the insurgents
back to allegiance ; and why should we
send our sons and brothers to perish by
thousands, when the slave population is
ready to aid in saving the government, if
we will give permission ?

But some say, this measure would be
attended with indiscriminate slaughter;
and others, that the negroes are cowards,
and would be of no service ; and other
some, that if we free them they will rush
into the North, and supplant our laborers.
But all these fears have been taught us
by the South, and for the same reason
that slaves are there told that, if they run
away to the North, they will freeze to
death, or be eaten by abolitionists. * His-
tory affirms that the African is not re-
vengeful in power. The annals of the
Revolution attest bis bravery. There will
be as much land at the South to be tilled
after the war as now, and far better pros-
pects there than now for the negro. But
even if this were not so, let justice be done
in the name of Him who came to undo
the heavy burdens and let the oppressed
go free. There is a strong motive to this
course in the fact,

8. That our career, as a republic, will
end, at no distant day, if we insist upon
maintaining slavery.

Digitized by

Google

52

Popular Government and Slavery.

[Jan.

The cry, let us have the old order of
things restored, slavery and all, is the in-
fatuation of partisan blindness. More
than half the discussions in Congress, for
the last twenty years, have been on slave-
ry. It has cost the nation, before the
breaking out of the war, more than all the
slaves are worth at $1,000 apiece. It is
now likely to cost us more than all the
South is worth. It has bred party vio-
lence, stultified ecclesiastical bodies, and
made dumb dogs of Christian ministen in
the midst of us ; and, finally, it has culmi-
nated in treason ; it professes to have torn
the Constitution in pieces, and now let us
treat it as if there were no Constitution
but the Gospel. Let us destroy the prox-
imate cause of the war, and the war itself
will end.

But, bring back slavery, let the Consti-
tution take it under its protection, and
nothing is gained by the contest The
old cause of irritation remains, and in a
few years, we must pass through bloody
scenes again. Bring it back, and we are
doomed to perish with all the slave hold-
ing nations of antiquity. We shall destroy
each other in wild anarchy, or sink togeth-
er into the abyss of despotic night ; for we
may know, in fine,

4. That, if toe do not embrace the oppor-
tunity that heaven gives us for the purifica-
tion of our republic, heaven will visit the
republic for its pride and oppression, and
speed it to irretrievable ruin.

It is arranged in the purposes of God
that national probation shall include spe-
cial occasions for nations to remedy polit-
cal mistakes and purify their governments.
If they wisely embrace these opportuni-
ties, their existence is continued. If they
refuse' to reform when the providence of
God affords a favorable occasion, their
days are numbered and finished, and they
receive the punishment due to their sins.

Thus Egypt was called upon to let her
bondmen go free, but she refused, and her
punishment made haste. Athens had her
opportunity for purification. But when
Philip was marching against Greece, it
was in vain that Demosthenes uttered his
eloquence in the forum. The 400,000
human beings in the State, whose life and
liberty were at the mercy of a despotic
democracy, had no patriotism and would
not defend the country, and therefore
Greece perished. The Imperial Empire
had also its moment of choice between
giving citizenship to 20,000,000 of human
beings, or sinking with them beneath the
tide of on-flowing Northmen. It made
the evil choice, and destruction atoned for
its long arrears of guilt This decisive
hour has recently come to Russia, and she
is improving it. She has inaugurated the
principle of popular freedom for the low-
est class of her people, and the morning
of her political glory is dawning. Emerg-
ing from her autocratic era, an illustrious
future awaits her.

The mistake which our fathers com-
mitted in allowing a relic of barbarism,
an element of depotism, to find a place
in our republic, God now gives us an
opportunity to remedy. The events of
the hour proclaim that now, if ever, is
the moment for our lustration. We
must ultimately perish, if we decide to
foster hereafter, that which is inevitably
destructive of popular government A
future unparalleled in the history of any
nation, is before us, if we make the lustra-
tion. Let us dare to do right Let us
have moral firmness to take the responsi-
bility of moving forward when the provi-
dence of God bids us go forward. So
shall divine power come down into the
nation ; bleeding, groaning, and travailing
for Regeneration.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Congregational Necrology.

53

€oTtQttQKt%anxl l$}iiZTtslaQ%.

Rev. ISAAC NEWTON LINCOLN, Pro-
fessor of Latin and French, at Williams Col-
lege, died in Windsor, Ms., at the house of
his father-in-law, Sept. 5, 1862, of typhoid
fever, aged 37.

Professor Lincoln was the oldest and last
surviving son of Isaae King and Melinda
(Stoddard) Lincoln, of Plainfield, Ms. He
was born Sept. 16, 1825 ; and having been con-
secrated from the womb to the service of
Christ, was carefully traineu up in the fear of
God. He spent his boyhood at home in his
father's store and on the farm. He was fitted
for College principally at Worthing ton, and
at Williston Seminary, East Hampton. At
the latter place he was hopefully converted.
He had been subject to religious impressions
from childhood ; but a warning given him by
his mother, upon his starting for East Hamp-
ton, seems to have brought him to a decision ;
for as he approached the place, walking ahead
of the wagon which carried his clothing and
books, and came to a little grove of pines,
skirting the road, from which the Seminary
can be seen,- he stopped, entered the wood,
kneeled down and prayed that he might there
give his heart to God. A revival soon took
place in the institution, and he was prominent
among the converts. He entered Williams
College in the fall of 1843, when he took a
high position in his class as a scholar, which
he maintained throughont, graduating in 1847,
with one of the principal honors. He was an
active Christian during his college course,
attending faithfully upon the means of grace,
and warmly engaged in seeking the salvation
of the impenitent. Upon leaving college, he
entered the East Windsor Theological Semi-
nary, where he finished his course of study,
though with much interruption from teach-
ing, graduating in 1850. Upon the establish-
ment of the Academy at Hinsdale, Ms., in the
fall of 1849, he took charge of it, and conduct-
ed the school with extraordinary success for
five years. He proved a useful servant to
that community, laboring energetically and
assiduously in his profession, and preaching
considerably in the neighboring churches. He
was favored more than once with- times of re-
freshing from the presence of the Lord in his
school, and on one occasion nearly every one
of the older scholars was made a subject of
the gracious work. At such times Prof. L.
was doubly active, abounding in counsels and
VOL. V. 5£

prayers. In 1851, he married Lucy C. Phil-
lips, of Windsor, Ms. In 1853, he was electa
ed to the Professorship of Latin and French,
at Williams College. Here he labored tot
nine years, with what seal and diligence and 1
success, is well known to the College and
its friends, and particularly to the younger
alumni who were under his instruction. In
the fall of 1853, he was ordained as an Evan-
gelist, and not long after began to supply the
pulpit at South Williamstown, where he acted
as pastor some four years, and participated in
some revival scenes of great interest and
power. He also gave instruction privately to
classes of students for several years. The im-
mediate occasion of his death was the sickness
of his only brother, in taking care of whom he
contracted the disease which proved fatal to
him. Prof. Lincoln inherited an excellent
physical constitution. He was rather below
middling hight, of solid make, quick in move-
ment, and very muscular. In his boyhood he
excelled in all feats of agility and strength.
He had a large, deep blue eye, which looked
out piercingly, though kindly, from beneath a
beetling brow, and sharply watched every-
thing within its ken. His mouth was firm-
set, and with his broad, upper lip, gave an
air of decision to his features. His whole ex-
pression was bright, cheerful, kind, firm,
frank and guileless. He possessed extraor-
dinary powers of eudurance. He was capable
of severe and protracted physical or mental
effort. His vital force was in excess, and in
the strength of it he was ready to assume
almost any burden, and often, in fact, under-
took more than he could thoroughly perform.
To the wasting toils of a most fatiguing pro-
fession, pursued far more laboriously than is
common, he felt constrained to add the duties
of the sacred office, and was ready at all times
and in all places to exercise his ministry and
to give heart and hand and voice to every
good work. Perhaps if he had been content
to do fewer things, he would have accom-
plished more for his reputation and left be-
hind more of permanent value ; especially as
it was his nature to elaborate fully whatever
piece of work he undertook, never tiring in
his efforts to fashion it in strict accordance
with his ideal. But he yielded to the pressure
that was brought to bear upon him in this
American world, and was content to do many
things rather than much. Perhaps it was

Digitized by

Google

54

Congregational Necrology.

[Jan.

best. At any rate he was conscientious in it ;
for to the suggestion of his friends that he
wag doing the work of two lives in one, and
must expect to wear himself out soon, he re-
plied that he did not expect a long life.

His mental qualities were of a solid rather
than of a brilliant kind. He had more imag-
ination than fancy, and more logic than taste.
His intellectual perceptions were keen, his
judgment solid, and his understanding broad.
His judgments were not formed quickly, but
were held strongly. He was self-reliant in
all questions of importance, though in minor
matters most ready to defer to others. He
was never flurried, whatever might be the
multiplicity of affairs crowding upon him and
demanding his attention. They only incited
him to a corresponding degree of activity.
Indeed he needed the stimulus of some ne-
cessity to cause him to put forth his best
efforts. He invariably rose with the occasion,
and when thoroughly roused the play of his
activities was something grand. Tet he al-
ways conveyed the impression, however splen-
did might be the display of his powers, that
there was still a force in reserve. Perhaps the
most striking thing about his ordinary work-
ing was his thoroughness — his disposition to
go to the bottom of everything, and to set
right whatever was wrong about it- He was
a reformer both in word and deed. He ever
had an ideal of something better before him,
and a strong desire that it should be realized.

And he had faith to believe that it could be
done,, and moreover he was ready to undertake
it himself. Perhaps he was over-sanguine at
times, but he accomplished much. He had
good executive ability. He was equal to an
emergency, ingenious in device and skilful in
execution. He was a patient seeker after per-
fection in everything great and little. He
was constitutional as well as conscientiously
thorough in all his work ; as incapable of
doing anything carelessly and with haste as
the bee or the beaver. This quality was con-
spicuous in his college labors. It marked
every exercise which he attended. It was
seen in the preparation of his sermons, which,
so far as he had opportunity, were wrought out
with the greatest care ; written and re-written
and polished with untiring assiduity. It was
eqally conspicuous in matters of less conse-
quence. His motto was : Whatever is worth
doing, at all is worth doing well.* With such

* At a meetiDg of the Berkshire North Association,
of which he was a member, he was appointed to pre-
pare a review of Dr. Taylor's work on the Moral
Government of God. He forthwith procured the book

qualities of mind and body he was a valuable
worker, none more so. Thus was he regarded
by the College and the community who looked
upon him as a model of energy and patience.
Thus was he regarded by his associates who
saw in him a true yoke-fellow— one who could
be depended upon to take his full share of
labor and responsibility.

But the qualities by which Prof. Lincoln
was most distinguished were those of the
heart. In him there dwelt a wealth of affec-
tion. His sympathies were wide and deep ;
not restricted to any class nor exhausted by a
single draft, but extending to all and ever-
flowing as a living fountain. He was the poor
man's friend, ever ready to help him with his
counsels and gifts. He was easy of access to
all and readily formed an acquaintance which
quickly grew into friendship. As a preacher
and lecturer on various topics he became
somewhat widely known in the community,
and was universally esteemed. He was for-
ward in promoting every good work, lending
his personal efforts without stint and giving
generously of his property. He loved the
college where his lot was cast. He was jeal-
ous for its reputation and zealous for its inter-
ests. He loved his friends with a rare depth
and fullness of affection. He was never tired
of ministering' to them. He could not do too
much for them. What he was in his family
as a husband and a brother, how tender and
attentive, how patient and unselfish, will
not be told. It will remain a delightful and
ever-present memory. There dwelt in Prof.
Lincoln a thorough devotion to duty. No
man was more conscientious. Whatever he
thought it was right for him to do he felt to
be binding upon him, and he went straight
forward to its performance though it might
cost much self-denial. This was one of his
most striking traits. It was seen in his stu-
dent days when he repeatedly, though almost
alone, stood by his conscience in opposition
to the false standards set up about him. It
was seen in his whole subsequent life, in
which he was at no time in favor of striking

and set to word examining it, not dipping in here
and there as is the manner of reviewers, tasting a
little of this and a little of that, bat patiently chewing
and digesting the whole, and writing out an analysis
of it— no small penance. But he was not satisfied
with this. He proceeded to take other works on kin-
dred themes, and eventually spent the greater, part of
the leisure of a whole winter upon them, when he
elaborated his essay, which speedily took the propor-
tions of a treatise, only a small part of which, it is
needless to say, could be waited for by bis ministerial
brethren.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

hands with iniquity. His bold and powerful
opposition to evil made him some enemies,
but it bound his friends more closely to him.
He loved goodness of whatever name, and
especially holiness. He loved the friends of
God. He loved the Friend of sinners. He was
vile in his own eyes, and knew the precious-
ness of the Saviour. He loved the living,
reigning God. He loved the kingdom qf God*.
To it he gave his prayers, his toils, his cares.
He sought to sanctify himself and to lead
others to Jesus. He was brought up a Puri-
tan. He was careful to perform (he duties of
the closet, to attend upon the public means
of grace aDd to keep all the ordinances of the
Lord. He held sweet communion with his
Heavenly Father. It was remarked at times
when he came forth from his private devotions
that his face shone. He engaged earnestly
in personal efforts for the conversion of indi-
viduals, more especially in the earlier part of
his Christian life. On his death-bed he seem-
ed to regret that he had not done more in
this direction. He spent his last hours of
unclouded intellect in talking with his impen-
itent friends and persuading them to seek the
salvation of their souls. Thus he died as he
had lived, serving Christ, and' is gone to be
with Him and to join the great company of
witnesses. Does not his reverent spirit glad-
ly bow at the feet of Him who sitteth upon
the throne, where he casts his crown, not
without jewels, and at His behest speed forth
on errands of mercy wherever in the wide uni-
verse is needed a soul quick to feel and a
hand swift to execute?

SARAH (DUDLEY) EMERSON, wife of
Rev. J. D. Emerson, and daughter of Deacon
Samuel Dudley, Candia, N. H., died at Haver-
hill, N. H., Sept. 15, 1862, aged 34 yeais and
10 months. The record of her past life is
short, and not without traces of sorrow. Just
half of her sojourn here was devoted to Christ.
She united with the Church at Candia, at the
age of seventeen. When ten years old she
was left motherless, yet always retained indel-
ible impressions of her parents' love and piety.
On the verge of womanhood she was visited
by that dreadful lameness which made her an
invalid for five years. Yet this affliction, se-
verer for coming at that susceptible age; did
not make her morose. It was good for her,
for this trial of her faith worked patience. It
proved the Refiner's fire to her spirit. With
her it was first night, then morning. Filling
up the measure of her suffering thus early,
she was graciously spared the endurance of
pain in her last sickness. After her recovery

55

she attended school at Thetford, and there
received the honors of graduation, July, 1864.
Two years of teaching in Pittsfield Academy
and about the same length of time in the
Seminary at New Hampton, brought her to
her wedding day, .June 2, 1859. She was a
faithful teacher, hence she made a faithful
wife. The capacities which enabled her to
master sciences and literature, fitted her to
comprehend the mysteries of housekeeping,
and perfectly to meet all the Apostle requires
in the companion of a Bishop. To strangers,
as well as to her husband, she made home
pleasant. Because she loved him, she loved
all parts of his work. She had no ties but
were sanctified, no talent but was consecrated
to Christ. Her field of labor was just the one
she desired — the people congenial—the place,
to her, the loveliest of earth. In the enjoy-
ment of perfect health, three happy years thus
glided away, with not a shadow but the one
thought that so much happiness could not
long continue in this world of change.

And when the even tenor of her life was
broken by the ripples of her greatest joy, they
proved the precursors of waves of overwhelm-
ing sorrow. On the 30th of May her boy was
born. For six weeks she seemed getting up,
slowly. The next six weeks, she was able to
take care of the child. In that little life was
wrapped up her heart* Then came a change.
The inward cause of debility began to show
itself more positively.' With comparatively
no pain, and with no cloud on her mental
powers, she was conscious of an increasing
weakness from this time onward. And as her
body grew weaker, in spite of her fortitude
and uniform cheerfulness, the approach of the
dark messenger threw a cloud over her hope.
The event was undesired. She was in the
midst of her days — had many friends to coun-
sel—brothers to pray for — an infirm father to .
comfort, as alone his only daughter could—
but worse than all else, to leave a motherless
child to repeat her own experience ! to be the
cause of suffering to him— this was the bitter-
ness of her cup. For him tears fell, but never
for herself. Her first feeling was that if she
must go, God would also take him. But she
opened to the third of Colossians and read,
" Set your affections on things above, not on
thingsonthe earth," and " inordinate affec-
tion," which is idolatry. " These are my two
sins ; these I have confessed and prayed God
to forgive, and he has forgiven me ; I have
given up Eddie— given up you, and ever since
that hour 1 have been so calm I fear it was
the effect of the medicine." This was the vic-
tory which overcometh. Death was disarmed

Digitized by vjUU

gle

56

Congregational Necrology.

[Jan.

of all tcnoi. 8he had no rapture*— could sot
long to die, at- did her tainted mother— but
the peace of God rated in her heart, and to
the last moment was unruffled.

Rot. JAMES A. HAZSN died in Spraue,
Ct., (Hanover Society) Oct. 2», '882, aged 49
years. He was the youngest of thirteen chil-
dren, and was born in West Sprin field, Ms.,
in the year 1813. Two sons in this large fam-
ily became Congregational ministers, the
oldest, Rev. R. S. Hazen, of Westminster,
Ct., (still living in feeble health,) and the
subject of this notice. While young he was
left an orphan, and committed to the guardi- ,
anship of his oldest brother, who became as a
father unto him. While living with his
brother, James became the subject of renew-
ing grace, and enlisted with all his heart in
the service of the Redeemer. The love of
Christ constrained him to seek to qualify
himself for the work of preaching the gospel.
By the aid and under the instruction of his
oldest brother he was fitted for Tale College,
where he graduated in the year 1834. He
had a season of sickness while a member of
College, which left him with an enfeebled and
diseased body, from which he suffered the
remainder of his life. Still he would not be
turned from his chosen purpose, to qualify
himself for the work of preaching the gospel.
Therefore soon after his graduation from
college ho went to East Windsor Seminary,
where he pursued his theological studies
under the instruction of Rev. Bennet Tyler,
D.D. After leaving the Theological Sem-
inary he was ordained and installed pastor of
the Congregational church at South Wilbra-
ham, where he lived ten years, till he was
dismissed at his own request on account of
feeble health. After asking to be dismissed,
his people were so strongly attached to
him, they desired him to withdraw his request
for dismission, and offered to supply the
pulpit till he was able to preach. But not
being able to write sermons and perform pas-
toral duties, he thought it best for him to be
dismissed from the pastorate of the Church
in South Wilbraham in the year 1848. As
soon however as his health was improved so
that he was able to preach, he was installed
pastor over the New Congregational Church
in South Willliamstown, Ms- There, after a
pastorate of three years, he was again dis-
missed at his own request, against the ex-
pressed wish of his Church and people. Then
for one year he taught school in the academy

at WilliamstowB, Me. Neat he removed to
Connecticut, and became pastor of the Con-
gregational church in Hanover Society, where
he elosed his earthly mission. Here he was a
most successful and useful pastor ten years.
As- a man he was always much respected and
beloved by the people to whom he ministered.
He had a kind and gentle spirit, which won
tne hearts of the people wherever he abode.
His parishioners all loved him. The many
eyes reddened by flowing tears told at his
funeral how much the deceased pastor was
beloved by the people of his charge. Though
the church and society had been somewhat
divided before his coming among them, yet
they soon became harmonious and united
under his ministry. He was pre-eminently a
peacemaker and sought to make the people
like himself, peaceful, united and happy.
As a preacher he was scriptural, practical
and faithful to the souls of his hearers. His
great object was to preach Christ and have
him enthroned in the hearts of his people.
Under his faithful dispensation of gospel
truth there were seasons of deep religious
interest in which numbers were converted to
God in those places where he became pastor.
In Hanover there were three revivals of reli-
gion, as the fruit of which a goodly number
were added to the Church of such as we trust
shall be saved. Eternity alone will reveal
how many have been converted, sanctified and
saved, by his fidelity in preaching the gospel

Rev. SAMUEL BACKUS, died at his res-
idence in Brooklyn, N. Y., on Thursday,
Nov. 27. Mr. Backus was born in Canter-
bury, (Westminster Society) Sept. 16, 1787;
prepared for college in Plainfield Academy,
of which he was afterwards Preceptor, while
he pursued the study of theology with Dr.
Benedict. He was ordained pastor of the
Congregational church in North Woodstock
in January, 1815, where he continued till
1830. Till that time, almost his whole life
had been spent in this County. The excep-
tions were, his student life at Union College,
and one year as tutor there, and a little time
spent in completing his theological studies
with Dr. Yates of East Hartford.

After being dismissed from North Wood-
stock, Mr. Backus assisted several pastors in
revivals in this State, and subsequently was
installed at Palmer, Ms., where he continued
about ten years, and then removed to Brook-
lyn, N. Y., where he has labored as a City
Missionary while strength permitted.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Statistics. — Maine.

57

STATISTICS OF THE AMERICAN ORTHODOX CONGREGATIONAL
CHURCHES, AS COLLECTED IN 1862.

COMPILED BY BEV. ISAAC P. LANGWOBTHT.

The Minutes of General Associations and Conferences are, as a whole, more complete this, than in any
former year. The following tables will hence be more satisfactory, and nearer the ideal of the torer of accu-
rate statistics. The goal, however, is not by any means reached. Indeed, our yearly experience makes us
more modest in affirming a completeness which we had hoped, surely by this time, to have attained. That
there is abundant room for improvement, which no one can so much care for as the compiler of the following
pages, is but too apparent. State and local scribes are our main dependence. We can do little more than re-
arrange their figures. Their work is too important, not to be well and thoroughly done. As they advance,

MAINE.

Place and Name. Org.

Name.

Com,

CUH. HEBUlHLg. AUDIT -liS. RtNOTAL - EAfTl&Mfl. ,

3m»h 1 862. 1 8 81 - 83 ■ 1861 -OS- 1861-62. 3

1861-62,

■+*

z

-

I

H

o
f

\

0, J

ii

ii ii

I'

M

ii

o

I'

2

2

ii

i)

ft

o

ft

ft

o; o

ft

ft

<,

]

1

D

'I

■*

1

h

ft

'i

o 1

ft

3

1

5

Ift

8

19

•i

IS

18

11

ft

to'

4

4

ft

t

U 0. o

o; o

■ll

9

m

"..■

u

20

ii

o

1

3

4

•j

}

13

ii

ft

<■

ft

o

o; o

fi

o 3

ii

o

ft

ii

o

ft

ii

ft

ft

ii

2

2

ft

1

1

ft

2 i l

2

ft

o

ft

o

ft

3, 3

6

1

3

4

]

1

2

ii

ft

11
ii

I

ft
1

4

4

ii

o

o

B
B

:± a

Abbouand Qui] ford,
AetDV,

Altton,

A !e mnder, Ev. cb.

Alfied,

Aloa,

Amherst sod Aurora,

Anijuver,

A neon,

Athens,

Atkfruon,

Auburn, High efc.

Angusta, South Par H

Balden,
Bacgor, First.
L Hammond *t,
M Central,

I'.iLli. Winter fit.
■ OntrM rii +
Belfiifrt, 1st,
4< North,
Ben[rm,
Battel, latch.

' 2ilch.
tidchnrd, 1st,
a 2-1,
li 1'nvilH'n,
B fug Lam,
Blfenebatdj
Btothllt,
B -,ti buy, 1st,
« Harbor,
Bradford,
Bremen,
Brewer, First,
" Village,
Bridgtftn,
ht North,
nth,
BriFtoi. let,
. " 2d *
BrookavlUe, Went,
Browufleld,
Brown vllle,
Brnoftwiclt,
Bin k? port,
BintitiKtob,
Buxton,

" Center,
Csdaifl,
Camden,
Cap* Klizatath,
CVraiel T

VOL. V.

1841 .John A. Perry, e.e. ft 18tiU
1781 Francis fr\ Smith, b.b. 1859
ia0» Samuel L. Gould, b,«, 1856
1830 Y scant,
ISM John Walker, Jr , 1862
178ft John Om 1846
1700 iVm. S. Thnmpson, a.e. 1861
183ft LeaivuVr S. L'oan, a. a. 1862
1800 William T. Jordan, a a. 18W
1864 Geo. W. Hathaway, a fl, 1861
1836 jVb (5r(/d')irtrtrFj.

1842 JVb preaching.

1626 Auron 0« Adam*, 1358

1844 Thomas N. Lord, 1858

1794 Alexander MtKenzie, 1861
1829 Mips'y. Station of So. Ch.
1821 V»cant-

1811 Edward W. GUmaa, 1S59

18#1 fcSdirto Johnpon, 1861

1847 \ George fthepard, fl r &. 1847

1 Samuel HirriH, s.fl. 1855

1795 Job ii O. Fkk*, 1619
1835 AuguFtun F. Heard, 18B2

1796 Woi iter Parker, 1856
1846 Truman A HerrHL tJ 1800
1858 ■"

i7oy

184U
1730
1805
1*6 J

Prof, Smith, tt'mvrv'le, ?rS H

J, li WtieH wright, .b.*. 185B
David Giirlnnd, fB4B

Charlea ]'enbndy, n.s. 18o7
Chsrleti \*-m k;inJ, 18j>7

Churlee Tenney, 1858

181 .15. Geo. W. Hatbawaj, h.a. 1K61
ISSS'Jl. W. Emerson, b.b. & WW
1772 Sanjut] rjowber, 186ft

1776 Hnra**) Toothiiker, Et , 1861
1848 Vacant.
1838 JVo preaching.
1829 Y&cimt.

1800 LeTiG, Mar?h, 1861

1843 Wellington Me well. 3862

liSliJoriah T, Hiwes, 1850

1832 Leonard W. IlarriH. *.b. 1861
1829 B. F. Maxwell,
1765.John U, Pftreons, ?.n

]«;■.
is. 14
1819
1747
1SU3
1H27
1763
1763
1825

iHJf,

1734
ltKa

John I" J'iirtions, 9h§.
Benjamin DoJge, a.s.
J<:H.ib G. Merrill, s fi.
WJllinm S. Sewall,
Georgt E Ailamfi,
Henry K Oraip.
Alex- ft- Plutner, a.fi.
Joseph Pflrtlett,
Gi-orge \X- Creesj, b.b.
Seth H, Eeeler,
Franklin P. thapin,

Vacant.
Daniel SewaU, B.s. }£

6

1859
IB©

ISOft
1859
1829
18&5
1861
1847
1852
1S3S
1S57

1SC2

8 la n
38 4S 13
41, 68! 15

2IJ on
«2 11:^

2ftj 45 I 74

40 6;

i; s
114 1;56

in
3
20

21
ii

«■
8
22
46
86
3
1

hi

235 29
323 32 :

113 16

,1 11

1

P3

ss
-:

18 _

3 1 151 18
64 112:176

!£.-■ -1 T'-i
£» 44 07
57178,285
28 88 111
18 £S 41
17 26 43
28. f3 91
14 80 4 4
3:

:,

74
IS

S
]:•:
12

\>

1
ii

II

lfi

I.I

SI I 60 Id

12
01

47,
:ji: 5ij
2ft 30
23 34
29] 44

2

ii
2
■t
1

8

Q

e

is

4
4

a

,:
1
ii
2
1
ii
2
2
I
1

a

<<
i

o

2
1

17 3ft
53 1 88

67 174
36 84
5 19

3

1
2
5
1

ft
■1

8

ia
u

'\ °

214
\) I.",

1
1
1

3
1
■:s

2
1
ft
2
ft
3
2
ft
1 1

ft
(I
|.>

1 1
u ii

ii

I!
IJ
ft

Si

6 ll
11 1

(I
II
II
I..I
11
I.I

L)
ii
U
fl

ll
ll
U
ii

I.)
1.1

2
1

11

«5

M>
in
3
2

l'

1

oj

3, 2
ll fj

■Ml

80

ft
12
BO

so

72
2i.i

m

•12:,
luft

-ill

2MI.I

anft

2' 12
210
1.1.0

m;i
75

Be

112

Tift

207

2* HI

60

67

DO

00

60

7 M

106

ISO

50

40

20

120

es

rV!
S5
loft
1M
4ft
Lib
f'4
197
tfifj
oft
75

Digitized by

Google

58

Statistics. — Maine.

[Jan.

Place and Name. Org

C a* tint,

Cherr> field,

CnestrrrlltP,

Cooper,,

Clinton,

Conileb,

Cumberland,
Dedham,
Beer Isle, 1st ch.
" 2d ch.
Denmark.
Denny rville,
Dexter.
Dixfield,

Dixmont & Plym'th,
Durham,

East port, Central,
Edgecomb,
Elliot,
Ellsworth,
Fairfield,
Falmouth, 1st,

" 2d, West,
Farmington,

" Falls,
Fayette,
Flagstaff,
Fort Fairfield,
Foxcrofb and Dover,
Frankfort,
Freedom,
Free port,

" South,
Fryeburg,
Gardiner,
Garland,
Gilead,
Gorham,
Gray,
Hallowell,
Hampden,
Harpswell Center,
Harrison,
Hiram,

Hodgdon & Linneus,
Holden,
Houlton,
Industry,
Island Falls,
Isle au Haut,
Jackson & Brooks,
Jefferson,
Joneftboro',
Kenduskeag,
Kennebunk,
Kennebunkport, 1st,

" South,
Kingfield,
Kittery,
Lebanon,
Lewiston, Pine St.
Limerick,
Limington,
Lincoln,
Lisbon,
Litchfield,
Lovell,
Lubeo,
Lyman,
Machlas, Central,

" Bast,

" Port,
Madison,

" East,
Mechanic Falls,
Mercer,
Milo,
Minot,

" West & Hebron,

Name.

CV>Dj.

vm
vm

IT:*'
1868

vm

1«J2

1841
1773
1858
1829
1805
1834
1826
1807
1796
1819
1783
1721
1812
1815
1754
1830
1814
1859
1835
1844
1843
1822
1851
1858
1781
185;
1776
1835
1820
1818
1750
1803
1791
1817
1753
1826
1826
1845
1828

Alfred E, Ives, 1-65

Vacant.
George W, Roferf, *.i. IftGO
John Walker, fe 1862

Ya**Dt.
Albert Cole, 141. 136S

No ordinance*.
Ebenner 5 Jordan, »,&< 1839
James Wells, 1858

Vacant.
William A. Merrill, 8.8. 1858

Vacant.
Charles Whlttler,
Ebeneser Bean

J. D. Chamberlain, s.s. 1861

1860
1861

Daniel Bewail, s j. %,
W. H. HarteU,

Vacant.
Gilbert B. Richardson,
Otis Hohnes,
Sewall Tenney,

No ordinances.
John C. Adams, s.s.
Joseph Loring, s s.
Rowland B. Howard,
George W. Rogers, 8J.
Henry S. Loring, #

No ordinances.
Elbridge Knight, s.s.
Walton E. Darling,

1861
1862

1860
1858
1835

1861
1860
1860
1861

1852
1862

No preach 'ng dur. the yr.
Edward P. Baker, s.s. 1861
Edward S. Palmer, 1861

Amory H. Tyler, s.s. 1858
David B. Bewail, 1859

John W. Dodge, 1860

Peter B. Thayer, 1848

Henry Richardson, s.s. 1861
Stephen C. Strong, 1860

Jas. P. Richardson, s.s. 1859
Americus Fuller,
Javan K. Mason, 1849

Isaiah P. Smith, s.s. . 1862
Thomas L. Ellis, 8.8. 1861

Vacant.
E. G. Carpenter, s.s. 1860
Supplied from Ban. Th. Sem .

1833 E. G. Carpenter, s.s. 1859

1808 Jonas Burn ham, s.s. 1862

1859 Wm. T. Sleeper, s.s. 1860

1857 Joshua Eaton, s.s. 1851

1812 Edw. P. Baker, s.s. 1861
Vacant.

1808
1859
1857
1812
1843
1840
1834
1826
1730
1838
1819
1714
1765
1854
1795
1789
1831
1839
1811
1798
1818
1801
1782
1826

J. Lincoln, as. % Licen. 1861

Franklin E. Fellows, 1858

Morris Hoi man, s.s. . 1858

Philip Titf-omb, 1855

Vacant.

Wm. A. Fobes, 8.s. 1860

John H. Garman, 1860

Uriah Balkam, 1856

Charles Packard, 2d. 1860

John Parsons, 1857

Alvan J. Bates, s.s. 1847

Vacant.

David Thurston, s.s. 1859

Joseph Smith, 1858

Vacant.

Wales Lewis, 1867

Henry F. Harding, s.s. 1855

Henry Hastings, 8.8. 1862

1831 Gilman Bacheller , s .8. 1831

1826! Thos. G.Mitchell, 1851

1858 John Forbush, s.s. 1858

1840J Joseph Kyte, 1862

1822

1829
1791
1802

G. W. Rogers, s.8. Licen. 1862

Vacant.
Elijah Jones, 1828

Horatio llsley, s.s. 1859

CHS 8IHB1H.

Jane 1, 1802.

2ft 74 4*4

4 W 17
10 15 25

5 1 30

1 71 10

4 C 10

Si 4| 7

Su Hi IM
54

21| ,
66
20
8
48
17

7
10

20
26
20
18

II 6
32, 90
24 56
71114

9. 18

A MIT MB,

\m-rn.

73j 93
601 86
83 108
71

6
122
80

185
27
14
67
10

166
32

184
111
186
129
79
41
212
64
183 179
63

46! 68
6 6
28| 44
60 82
122170
" 94
106
40
21
73
100
6
114
169
108
56
62
12
89
46
6
141
64

1 i

4

■''

ii

n
<>
\

12

2

4

1 8
0;
0, 1 *

0i

1 1

li
49 15

o; l
o! 2

0|

1

8

1

5
8! 6

l„r POT LL0.

1861 -tiL

Bi 1

Oj

1

o

8
2 1

8
1
2

1

1

4
8
7

u

2 3

§ -

4

1

2

1

1

2

4

4

2

2

1

8

1

1

1

1

8

4

1

1

8

4

7

13

1

1

1

1

1

1

8

0|

2

5

2

ll 1

1

1

1

10

18

3

6

2

2

1

1

2

4

1

0, 1

2

4

8

1

2

8

1

1

2

2

4

4

4

2

4

6

1

6

1

1

BAPTISMS. .

1861-62. 3

Digitized by VJUU

'd K

1863.]

Statistics. — Maine.

59

CHH. MEMBERS.

addit'ns.

REMOVALS.

BAPT18M8. .

CHU&CHZS.

Place and Name.

MIKI8TERS.

Name.

June 1, 1862.

1861-62.

1861-62.

1861-62. 3

^, 2

Org.

Com.

1

6

1

H

O

■4»

i

04

i

i

i

I

i
s

§1**

III

9

3

1

a

s

- 00.

i

Monmouth,

1863 Henry S. Luring, s s.

1859

8 !«' 26 1 6

1

1

1

4

5

65

Monson.

1821

Vacant.

27

B

m

21

2

2

100

Montfcello,

1883

u

%

!

6

Naples,

1868

a

4

7

li

1

1

1

Newcastle. 1st,

1799

Wm. S. Thompson, 8.8.

1861

14

23

*T

8

1

1

45

»< 2d,

1844

John J. Bulfinch, s.s.

1862

67

117

171

:J6

(>

4

4

8

176

Newfleld,

1801; John H. Mordough, s.s

. 1862

li<

S3

■ 2

13

o

2

2

42

New Gloaoester,

1765 John Alex'r Ross, s.s.

1860

60

Wlifll 15

7

1

8

4

4

8

6

158

New Sharon,

1811

Jonathan E. Adams,

1869

35

41 70

1

M

1

2

2

4

1

100

New Vineyard,

1828

Vacant.

t

19 27

n

30

Nonidgewoc,

1797

Benjamin Tappan, Jr.

1858

42

B8 130

27

i

1

6

1

1

2

1

2

111

Northfield,

1838

Vacant.

4

8; 12

1

1

2

60

North Yarmouth,

1806

Stacy Fowler, 8.s.

1861

25

93

87

8

8

2

6

120

Norwav, 1st oh.

1804

Philo B. Wilcox, s.s.

1860

11

41

52 11

2

0i 2

5

100

" 2dch.

1853

Philo B. Wilcox, s.s.

1860

12

44J 5fl! 15

Qi 1

1

4

1

6

70

Old town,

1834

Charles F. Boynton, s.s

1861

18 42 1 m\ 13j

1 1

2

1

1

2

1

106

Or land,

1850

Vacant.

18

I'!

87

oi n

1

1

70

Orono,

1828

Stephen L. Bowler, s.s.

1854

25

BC

7|

17

1

1

1

1

6

124

Orrington, East,

1884

Vacant.

1J|

M

Eg

IS

1

1

70

Otisfield,

1797 iWm. Davenport, s.s.

1859

3d

i\

v.

in

o

4

2

6

100

Oxford,

1826

Timothy £. Ranney, 8 8

.1844

8

ss

4"

L7

2

2

1

1

1

30

Parsonsneld,

1795

John H. Mordough, s.s

1862

6

IS

■11

2

1

1

20

Passadumkeag,

1845

Vacant.

3 10

]:-:

3

1 2

3

o

'?

25

Patten,

1845

William T. Sleeper, s.s

1860

20| 8*

58

2

40 B

43

o

26

60

Pembroke,

1835

Henry V. Emmons, s.s

1859

9 17

2(1

4

60

Perry,

1822

Henry V. Emmons, s.s.

1859

10 IT

■■-

12

0!

50

Phillips,

1822

Vacant.

17 22

J'

'I

0i

120

Phippsburg,

1765 'Francis Norwood, s.s.

1858

57 ESS

]:'.;,

30

2->

25

2

2

4

21

90

Pitts ton,

1812 R. C. Russell, s.s.

1862

10

2-

as

7

D

2

2

60

Poland,

1825

Vacant.

7

12

li.

13

Oi

P.rtUnd,2d,

1788

John J. Carruthers,

1846

77 272 849

35

52

5

57

9

7

016

21

12

261

'• 3d,

1825

William T. Dwight,

1832

67 10*38

4

4

1

5

4

7

11

1

1

120

44 High st.

1831

John W. Chickeriug,

1835

ltt'

■■:.>::

Lit

iJO

io;is

25

5

9

2(16

7

300

" 4th,

1835

tben Ruby, s.s.

1861

Id

so

40

2

n .,

2

2

75

" Bethel,

1840

Samuel H. Merrill,

1856

2d

21

■34

2

2

1

1

2

115

44 State st.

1852

George Leon Walker,

1858

8'J

2"'>

2-v2

2»

15 12

27

4

4

1

9

7

24

220

44 St. Lawrence st

1858

E Iward P. Thwing,

1858

&:

72

J *

a

8] 6

14

2

2

5

2

250

Pownal,

1811

Joseph Buardman, Er.

18*)

3a

69

L02

2i »

10

10

1

2

0, 3

1

1

111

Princetou,

1858

Charles L. Nichols,

1861

o

6

L-

l

° ( l

1

1

0| 1

2

55

Raymond and Casoo,

1813

Vacant.

a

l: ; :

1-

01

Richmond,

1828, Henry A. Launsbury,s.s.l862

'U

2-.

B8

1

1

1

2

3

1

90

Kob bins ton,

1811 John Whitney, s.s.

1860

2*

ea

:U

24

2

2

0> 3

50

Rockland,

1838 William A. Smith,

1861

Id

y±

Bd

12

0; 1

1

1

1

92

Rock port,

1864 John £. M. Wrigut,

1857

11'

J,

;!>

5

1

1

1

90

Rumford,

1803 John BlUott, s.s.

1868

17

2.-

18

it

2

2

60

Saco,

1762' Edward S. Dwight, s.s.

1862

77

UrJ

2'ii*

50

2 ...

2

7

5

o

12

2

6

200

Sanford,

1786] Theodore Wells, s.s

1860

22

J7

>■•:■

16

1 i

1

3

1

1 4

60

u South,

1786' Jonas Fiske, s.s.

1862

10

IV

2E

2

0'

69

Sanger ville,

1828, John A. Perry, s.s. #

1849

I.

12

k

2

0i

2

2

65

Scarboro',

1728 Henry Q. Storer, s.s.

1862

82

16

7B

10

i.i

2

1 2

1

60

dearsport, 1st,

1815; Stephen Thurston,

1826

4?

121

LG4

23

2

2

3

3

•

100

" 2d,

1855' Hiram Houston, s.s.

1859

<

20! 2U

1

2

rj

2

1

1

2

2

55

Sebec,

1833; Vacant.

i

6

B

4

■'

it

Sedgwick & Brooksrille, '95 'Benjamin Dodge, s.s.

1861

if

2- r »

41

<•'

1

1

40

Sedgwick Tillage,

1847 Vacant.

1(

10 J HsJ

11

"

Shapleigh,

1823 ! »*

I

9 12

■ «

30

Sidney,

1829

Amory H. Tyler, % 8 8.

1862

1(

IB, 23

7

■ «

25

Sk'he'n & Bloomfield

,1860

Temple Cutler,

1861

64

'M 14.*

24

5

6

100

Solon Village,

1842

Geo. W. Hathaway, s.s

1861

t

7 10

a

45

South Solon,

1806

John Forbush, s.s.

1862

I

m 27

u

1

2 3

25

South Berwick,

1702

Ephraini W. Allen,

1858

24

m L22

37

2

2

8

1

4

2 3

80

South Paris,

1812

Alanson Southworth,

1859

m

120

1-0

IT

41

1

45

4

2

6

29

7

180

Springfield,
St. Albans,

1846

Charles H. Emerson,

1857

it

2-,

In

2

6

5

1

1

40

1880

Daniel Sewall, s.s.

1859

i

2:>

yi

2

4

i

6

1

1

1

70

Standish,

1834

Charles Soule, s.s.

1862

li>

40

:,y

20

1

1

1

1

1

1

68

Stockton,

1889

Hiram Houston, s.s.

1859

84

m

>,',

9

10

it

10

1

1

2

5

4

65

Stowe & Chatham,

1861

M. Hart, %

1862

4

4

*

U

83

Strong,

1805

Jonas Burnham, as.

1860

46

18

'H

43

2

2

7

7

120

Swanyille,

1826

Truman A. Merrill, 8.8.

1861

i !

6

3

1

1

20

Sweden,

1817

Amasa Loring, s.s.

1859

24

■ ■■ '12

10

1

1

4

2

6

65

Sumner,

1802

Benjamin G. Willey, s.c

.1851

88

64 1*7

23

1

1

2

9

85

Temple,

1806

Simeon Hackett, s.s.

1851

30

501 HO

23

13

13

3

2

5

5

60

Thoniaston,

1809

James Or ton, s.s

1861

2fi

SlUH

20

a

i

7

8

2

8

8

2

140

Thorn dike,

1884

No preach'g during the yr.

£

IV 15

S

D

i)

5

5

40

Topsfield,

1861

Benj. F. Man well, s.s.

1861

a

21 37

in

n

27

10

60

Tops ham.

1789

David T. Potter, s.s.

1856

80

65 %

20

1

I

2

2

2

1

75

Trent & Mfc. Desert,

1792

John W. Pierce, s.s.

1859

35

tWi Qfi

4

2

6

175

Turner,

1784

Samuel C. Higgins,

1860

87

fi7;li>i

10

8

3

1

2

8

1

90

Union,

1808

Flayius V. Norcross,

1860

lb

4o; 53

13

li

2

2

60

Unity,

1804

No preach'g during the yr.

£

22

27

8

30

Digitized by VjUVJV IV^

60

Statistics, — New Hampshire.

[Jan.

CHH MEMBBRS.

ADDn*HR.

EKMOTALS.

BAPTISMS .

0HU&0HX8.

Place and Name.

Knrmns.
Name.

June 1, 1862.

1861-62.

1861-62.

1861-62. 3

Org.

Com.

i

I

S

i

1

|

1

|

i

ft

s

•4

<

g

3

1

OQ

3

Upper Stillwater,

1859. Smith Baker,

1860

8

22

80

8

1

1

70

Upton,

1861 John Blliott, s.s.

1882

8

9

12

8

8

3

2

25

Vassalboro',

1818

Amory II. Tylefc X s.s

1862

5

41

46

1

1

Veasie,

1838

Smith Baker,

1860

22

45

67

19

1

1

1

1

1

1

65

Waldoboro', 1st,

1807

Thomas S. Robie,

1859

58

146

204

81

1

1

4

2

6

2

215

u 2d,

1856

Flaviua V. Norcross,

1861

9

14

23

2

2

20

Warren,

1828

David Cushman,

1857

53

108

161

28

1

1

6

1

6

1

154

Washburn,

1845

John H Griswold, s.s.

1862

8

5

8

1

53

Washington,

1817

Flavius V. Norcross, s.s

.1861

7

20 27

5

1

1

Wat*rford,

1799

John A. Douglass,

1821

58

1001:8

1

1

7

8

10

10

190

Wateryille,

1828

Edward Hawes,

1858

80

76,105

11

18

6

24

4 1

5

4

2

175

Weld,

1809

Stephen Titcomb,

1855

22

261 48

2

1

1

1

1

85

Wells, 1st,

1701

Giles Leaoh, s.s.

1854

42

97 139

40

1

1

2

120

" 2d

1831

Jonathan B. Cook,

1855

17

431 60

7

1

1

1

2

3

50

Westbrook, 1st,

1765

Francis South worth, s.s

.1862

10 311 41

5

1

1

100

2d,

1832

John L. Ashby, s.s.

20 45' 65

8

1

1

80

Whiting,

1833

Vacant.

4

11

15

80

Whitneyville,

1836

tt

18

17

85

2

50

WUton,

1818

Rufus Emerson, s jb.

1862

22

32

54

19

1

1

2

2

4

75

Windham,

1743

Luther Wiswall,

1854

8

40

48

12

45

Windsor,

1820

Vacant.

16

55

71

20

Wlnslow,

1828

John Dinsmore, s.s.

1862

15

49 64

21

1

1

2

2

4

95

Winterport,

1820

Gowen C. Wilson,

1861

11

471 58

9

5,

5

90

Winthrop,

1776

Samuel D. Bowker,

1860

43

93! 186

21

6

2

8

4

1

6

5

173

Wiscasset,

1773 Jnsiah Merrill,

1857

38,110 148

13

3

3

1

80

Woolwich,

1765" Martin L. Richardson,

1860

20 1 44

64

20

60

Yarmouth, 1st,
14 Central,

1730 .George A. Putnam,

186U

47 119

166

19

7

7

5

1

6

8

220

1859 'John Quincy Bittiuger

1860

17

41

58

1

1

3

4

2

2

1

80

York, 1st,

1673JRufus M. Saw>er, s.s.

1861

22

63

85

16

2

2

4

4

4

1

1

142

" 2d,

1732! SamH H. Partridge, s.s

1859

9

28

37

7

1

1

42

SUMMARY.— Churches : 85 with pastors ; 117 with stated supplies wholly or in part ; 85 vacant ; 9 no ordi-
nances. Total, 246.
Ministers : 85 in pastoral service ; 91 stated supplies ; 41 otherwise employed. Total, 217.
Church Members : 5,875 males : 12.922 females ; absent, 8,056. Total, 18,797.
Additions : 585 by profession ; 259 by letter, Total, 844.

Removals : 860 by death : 250 by dismsssion ; 28 by excommunication. Total, 638.
Baptisms : 236 Adults ; 254 Infants. Number in Sabbath Schools, 21,079. Bens v. Contbjb. $28,256.

Other Ministers.
John R. Adams, Gorham.
Silas Baker. Standish.
John Boynton, Richmond.
Charles M. Brown, Mt. Desert.
Noah Creasy, Portland.
Edward F. Cutter, Belfast.
Nathan Douglas, (ord.1816,) Bangor.
Samuel S. Drake, Bath.
George W. Fargo, South Solon.
Ephraim Fobes. Patten.
Thomas S. Goodwin, Skowhegan.
Daniel Gonld, Standish.
Sam'l Harris, d.d., Prof, in Bangor

Theol. Seminary, Bangor.
David S. Hibbard, W. Gouldsboro'.
Marcus R. Keep, missionary, No. 11.

Ashland. lland,

Daniel Kendrick, (ord. 1812,) Port

Alpheus S. Packard, Prof, in Bow
doin College, Brunswick.

Edwin B. Palmer, Belfast.

Clement C. Parker, So. Sanfbrd.

Enoch Pond, d.d , (ord. 1815,) Prof,
in Bangor Theol. Sem., Bangor.

Daniel J. Poor, Gorham.

John M. Putnam, Yarmouth.

Isaac Rogers, Farmington.

Stephen Sanderson, Sweden.

George Shepard, d.d., Prof, in Ban-
gor Theol. Seminary, Bangor.

David Shepley, Winslow.

Alfred L. Skinner, Bucksport.

Daniel T. Smith, D.D., Prof, in Ban-
gor Theol. Seminary, Bangor.

Wm. Smyth, and Egbert C. Smyth,
Profs, in Bowdoin Coll. Brunswick

Charles Soule, Standish.

Samuel Stone, Falmouth.

Henry G. Storer, Scarboro\Oak nill.

Benjamin Tappan, d.d., (ord. 1811,)

Sec. Maine Miss. Soc., Augusta.
James B. Thornton, Jr., Scarboro'.
Thomas C. Upham, d.d., Prof, in

Bowdoin College, Brunswick.
William Warren, Diet. Secretary of

A. B. C. F. M., Gorham.
Isaac Weston, (ord. 1818,) Cumber-
land Center.
James Weston. Standish.
Richard Woodhull, Agent Am. Bible

Society, Bangor.
Leonard Woods d.d., Pres. Bowdoin

College, Brunswick.
Franklin Yeaton, Precep. of Family

School for Girls, New Gloucester.
Total, 41.

NEW HAMPSHIRE.

[Reported to July 1, 1862.]

Acworth,
Alstead, 1st ch.

" Paper Mill,

" New,
Alton,
Amherst,
Andover,

Atkinson, Cong. oh.
Auburn,
Barnstead,
Barrington,
Bath,

Bennington,
Bethlehem,
Boscawen,
Bradford,
Brentwood,

1773
1777
1842
1788
1827
1741
1841
1772
1843
1804
1755
1778
1839
1802
1740
1803
1756

Amos Foster, p.
Daniel Sawyer, s.s.
Darwin Adams, s.s.
William Claggett, s.s.
E. D. Eldredge, p.
J. G. Davis, p.

Yaoant.
Jesse Page, s.s.
James Holmes, p.
William O. Carr, s s.
Charles Willey, s.s.
William R. Joslyn, s.s.
E. H. Caswell, s.s.
D. McClenning, s.s.

Vacant.

u

Hugh McLeod, p.

1857

64

105 169

23

4

4

4

1

61

1

1860

18

83! 51

24

2

2

2

2

1860

4

14

18

3

3

8

1861

81

57

88

21

2

3

6

1

1861

9

28

37

4

1

1

1

1844

69

148

217

22

3

1

4

8

4

12

1

3

3

7

10

26

58

84

20

1

1

2

3

8

1

1849

25

44

69

10

2

2

0!0

1860

53

76

129

59

2

2

0;0

2

1

1859

15

37

62

12

1

1

21

8

1

81

96

127

36

120

3

1861

15

44

59

10

2 2

4

0j3| 1

4

9

21

80

3

i'i!

2

67

99

166

25

2;0,

2

1

13

80

48

10

01

20

2

1859

20

48

68

8

8

lo

150

56

40

80

147

180

110

140

150

120

150

85

80

125

125

Digitized by Vj yJ\J V IV^

1863.]

Statistics. — New Hampshire.

61

cbuhches.

PL*c* end N*ma, Org.

Nsmn'.

Com.

cna. wzftrfcsa!*.
Julj 1, lfc02,

3i

iaoi-02.

12

£
o

;i
i
i
o
rj
I

(i
6
(j
6

o
:■]
1

<i
I

ij

10

ii

7
II

1

n

Q
6

i

■:>
u;

2
2

;j
2
"

3
i'i
a
o
a;
f.

4
1

'J

s

5 6

c .a h i g

TTnT
2,
0,

Bridge water,

Brfcto!,

Brook lino.

Car ;■■> ■

Can nan,

CaTj ilia, Crmg ck.

Canterbury,

Cei i nr Harbor,

Chnr lent own,

Chafer, Cong. ch*

Chesterfield,

Chk h <.*&!* r T

Clareinont,

Colebraok,

Corner J, lit eh,

11 East,

4t Sonth,

" West,

CODrt (IT,

Corni>b,
Cro>iJi>n,
Dal too,
Dan bur f,

Darrmciuth College,
DeerfltM, Cong. Ch>
Dee ri tijr,
Derrv. lft rh.

44 T l«t Cong. ch.
Dorc heater.
Dover, lit cti.

" BeLknup ch.
Dublin,

Dun burton, Cong, eh.
Da ■■ :ij,

Effl . ■ .-Mi,

EnuVM,
Epptofe

£p«cm,
Execer, 1st ch.

*« 2d ch,
Farniington,

Fis' ; i- 1 1 v i ■ Le,

FitawilUnna,

Frances town,

Franrotifo,

Franklin,

Gili ii -n;r«*Li Center,

« l 1st oh.

" Iron Works,
Gilaum,
Goffetown,
Gov h.! in,
GobIioo,
Great Fall*,
Greeufiuld, Cong, ch.

'■ i ... .1,. ch.
Greenland,
Grotnn T

Ham ps tea J, Cong, ch.
HampUiU,

H. Villi & Seabrook,
Hancock,
Ha • • ■ - r Center,
Hat n-vill*,
Haverhill,
Hei.f.N.
He > i oiker.
Hill,
Hillelioro' Bridge,

u Center*
Hinidale,
Hoi Lis,

Hookeett, Cong, ch.
Ho. .i.i'mi,
Ha4wm, Coug. ch,
Jailrey ,

u Ka»t,

Ke*nc,
Kensington,

VOL. V.

1790

1705
1774

Vacant.

C. F. Abbott, a.*.

T. P, ft-iwip, p,

J. B. Hadley, p.
JSOKHmh GttfoQldt 14*
1770 Ephrniin N. Hidden, p.
1700 H. Mnody, p. a,
lS/lfi A Irion Beaton, p.
1835.B, G. Tenney, a &<
l73l| Vara&t.

1777 JefftlesHall, *<*,
17J1 Joshua 8. Gay, e.n.
1730 1 Robert F. Urnce, p,
1302] Vhraut,

1730 N. Bon ton, n.n., p.
1843 j & Q. Jameson, p.
1837 H. B Parker, p.
1833. A. P. Tenuey, p.

1778 Reuben Kir I. nil. HU.
170S AItiiIj gpahiitig, p.
1776 Want.

1815 Geor«e W. Btitnon, a b*
lBfW[ Vacant.
1806 Saa.nel P. reed*, p.
17<ft U. W. Cotidlr, p
178U K F AM.r^a.a.
1740 Leonard 8. ttirfcer. p>
ll?37 EG. Prima*, p.
1839 Vacant.
KISO'E. H. itScharJK>ti. p.
18oti .lamea B Thornton, s.a.
Ifi27'0s**ar Bi**li,ii.i,
17^9 H-Iimni.u Harvard, p.
18^:AlTaii Tobay^p.
1830, TaeuniJ,
1820J. M. Lord, s.a.
1547;j. H. tfrenrt.a, s.s,
lTtillAnrvm B. Feffcrpja.s.
b^ Mimri N^cii, p.
1744 O. T- Lttnphear, p.
18lU|Kc!KPrM Sargcnt T p,
laattJA. W. Fi*ke,p.
I771i Witliam L, GiyJord, p.
177y,Chjirl^a Cutler, p.
18 14 D. MeClbTiHJng. B-J*
lSttil Willi tm T + BnTnge, p.
l*25'.io*>pli Itlaki.-, p.
17741 Vacant.
18Sdi **
1772 Ezra A damn, p.
1S01|J- W". Bay, s.s.
IStiS'Gco. F. Tewkflbuiy, a,^
1B02| Vacant*
1827, H. Q. Butterfleld, p.
1680, L> man Mnrnhal], a.f.
1834 J>anlel Uoodhne, a a.

1W
185ft

1858

185&

192^

1-Sfji
}^
is'..!
1885

1861

ivi,:,

lSi.ll

1C51

1850

18^1
l^iil
183iJ

18-^1

lwiO
18+30
1858
I>.;n
1857

lBfi7

18,'jI

ISuT

87

7*

49

23 SO
frl'Ul 227

40 501 90

21 1 JJ5 66

| mi 36

f,n r^a 185

8. Mftl 41
37! SO 07
lirj 115 211! 60

17 S2 40

31 70' 101
105 212 317
03127 1 100

2r> r,n ^4
17 30i 47

10 in 28; 10

0| 241 38
3u 44' 79
110 137 247
45 74 Hi)
10 34! M
68 131 im>
81)101 132
7i liJ 20

kfcl!i>1250 35

14 50 j 64 18
311 14

41. 72 11S
121 fell 03

7 20l 27
II It*! 80

is! 22I 37

33 54' 87
45 l^ilTO

3'5 1": ua
w, 31: 40

38 ! I^ 1 9L
5« 107 157

05 17y 274
1; 13 10

6 in- id: I

4rl 07 111 1 25

U lu 24 12

3ri ^.j ajj 28

1706 Edward itohitf, p.

l'^ti l.itui Conant, s.a.

17o2 Tbooduie Ch Pratt, p.

1038 John Colby, p,

1837 Vacant.

1788 AMltel Bigotow, p.

1810 B, Smith, a a,

1840 Vacant,

17 UO John U. Emerson , p,

1770 Vecant^

176^ J. M. K- Eaton, p.

1315 Vncant.

1830 F [erry Brlckett. a.a.

1700 ,i[ihn" A'Uimp, a 9.

ltt!l : Alone* 11. WeibJ, p.

17431 P. B. Day, p.

182^
1767
1841

17*ii
1350

1738
I860

M Lelflngwfell, t,l,

E. B. Ct'Ok,p,

V,! ," i.

J. H. Uu rebel dw t p f

F. D AUHtlL, fi.B.

1 S 5, Barstow, n.p.,

(J. A. IJuliJlLL- il. p.
Vacant.

6*

18S1
I860

I860
1852

1859
1850

]■>•'','

185n

1851

1857
1891

1850

lasa

I860
1801

1868

185"

, 1818

I80I

27i 42i
UU 135 80

21j 28

2a| 30
127ll72

■ ■: l'>7

4rl 72

St

Iij 30

63 84
60 137 203
12 18 35

tfl.153

>■■ 10O

m\ 48

182 19C)

28*

lie ifie

16

56:

121 11

145 225 1 21

. 30' 41 18

74 104 I 178 25

] 40 U

81 £3 114 80

10 40 681 4

I I I

71 2n2'3£3| 11

2 L m\ Bl|

0,
10 2
0; 2

2j 2

2' 6

0; 1
10
0'

2: 1
0! 1

8 2

2 S

S'

1 0!

ol
0;

1 7

2 4
« 7
Q

01

2 f.
2 «J

ft

<i
1

■I

I

L>

II

<>

4

0! _

II 4

8 1 a
2

Si 8

13
3 3
2i 1
11
3 23

* 1

3 2

1

(1 ii

i i

!

-.►

0| .

Oj

ii L

1 4

4
.; s
A J
1

3
81

0;

r. !.►

a,

B 3

1

l|*0

0\

1
it

It
;^

4,

3

0|

G

ft

1

1

i>
u
11

M

2

• 1.

1 0i 2

0| 5

1 0| 5
|| 0,16

0.

0| 0;

1

1

I

;:
7

5 V

l|
0;

2

r S

a

0:

5 .

ft 0; 3

11 1> JJ
S

ii

{,1
II
I.I

20
100
145
160

80
200

75

60

60
180

60
104
155

86
180
132
480
160
188

76

181

85

85

75

70
205
140

60
281
109

40
173
135

35

70
113
100
187
273
102
179
225
391
120
210

76

46

90
253

65

30
300
132
115

60

70

120

137

230

60
162
178
100
300

60
126

61
100
265

46
110

30
160

96

4 466
50

Digitized by

Google

62

Statistics. — New Hampshire.

[Jan.

Place and Name. Org,

Ni-L'l" 1 ,

tun. jKtsiifna,
July 1. 1H7J

£l &\ p. £

18i.il -i i'2.

REMOVALS.
1861-62.

BAPTISMS. .

1861-62.3

Kingston,

Laconia,

Lancaster,

Langdon,

Lebanon,

Lempster, 1st eh.

" 2dch.
Littleton,
London, 1st ch.

" 2dch.
Lyme, Cong. & Pres.
Lynde borough,
Manchester, 1st ch.

14 Franklin st. ch.

44 Christian Mis. ch.
Marlborough,
Mason,

44 2dch.
Meriden,
Meredith,
Merrimack, 1st ch.

44 South,
Milfbrd,
Milton,
Mont Vernon,
Moultonboro', 1st ch.

44 2dch. "
Nashua, 1st ch.

44 Olive st. ch.

14 Pearl st. ch.
Nelson,
Newcastle.
New Ipswich,
Newmarket,
Newport,

Northfield fe S.Br.,
Northampton,
Northwood,
Nottingham,
Oxford, West,

»* Union,
Ossipee,
Pelham. 1st ch.
Pembroke,
Peterboro', Un. Er.
Piermont,
Bittsfield,
Plainfield,
Plaistow, & N. Hay.

'» Christian Mis. ch.
Plymouth,
Portsmouth,
Raymond,
Rindge,
Rochester,
Roxbury,
Rye,

Salem, Cong. ch.
Salisbury,
Salmon Falls,
Sanborn ton,
Sandwich,
Shelburne,
South Newmarket,
Stoddard,
Stratham,
Sullivan,
Surry,
Swanzey,
Tamworth,
Temple,
Thornton,
Troy,

Tuftonbo rough,
Wak*field,
Walpole,
Warner,
Washington,
Webster,
Wentworth,
West Lebanon,

17zo|Jonn H. Meiiisn, p.

1824
1836
1820
1768
1781
1887
1808
1789
1828
1771
1757
1828
1844
1862
1778
1772
1847

i»65
1881
1866

J. K. Toung, d.d., p.
Prescott Fay, p.
Andrew Jaquith, s.s.
Charles A. Downs, p. 1849
Augustus Chandler, s.s. 1861

Vacant.
Charles E. Milliken, p. 1860
J. Augustine Hood, s.s. 1862
J. Augustine Hood, s.s. 1862

Erdix Tenney, p.
E. B. Claggett, p.

C. W. Wallace, p.
W. II. Fean, p.

Vacant.
Giles Lyman, s.s.

D. Goodwin, p.
G. E. Fisher, p.

1831
1846
1840
1869

1840
1860
1869
1840
1867
1866

1780 Amos Blanc hard, p.
1816 Charles Bornham, p.
1771 E. J. Hart, p.
1829 Vacant.
1788 F. D. Ayer, p. 1861

1816 James Doldt, s.s. 1848

1780 ,G. E. Sanborne, p. 1862

1777 Vacant.

1865 L 44 No report

"r - -""" """"

1685 C. J. Hill, p.
1834 A. Richards, d.d., p.
1846 B. F. Parsons, p.
1781 Jairus Ordway, s s.
1671 j Lucius Alden, s.s.

1760

1828

1779

1822

1739

1798

1840

1822

1770

1806

1751

1808

1858

1803

1789

1804

1730

1862

1765

1671

1791

1

1737

1816

1726

1740

1773

1846

1771

1814

1818

1730

1787

1746

1792

i;

1741

1

1771

1815
1839
1785
1761
1772
1789
1804
1830
1849

Calvin Cutler, p.

Vacart.
Henry Cummings, p.
Corban Curtice, p.

Vacant.
Henry C. Fay, p.
Jacob Hood, s.s.
M. T. Runnel s,

Vacant.
Horace Wood, s.s.
Augustus Berry, p.
Lewis Goodrich, p.
George Dust an, p.
A I/. Mar den, p.

Vacant.

Homer Barrows, s.s.
Vacant.

u

William L. Gage, p.
George W. Sargent, p.
A. W. Burnham, p.
James M. Palmer, p.

Vacant.
Israel T. Otis, p.
J. W. Tarlton, s.s.

Vacant.

u

J. Boutwell, p.
Vacant.

Samuel L. Gerould, p.
Edward C. Miles, p.
Nelson Barbour, s.s.

Vacant-
John G. Wilson, p.
Samuel H. Riddel, p.
G. Goodyear, p.

Vacant.

1867
1836
1861
1861
1846
1862

1851
1843

1868
1868

1848
1861
1867
1869
1861

1859

1860
1869
1821
1869

1847

1852

1861
1860
1861

1859
1860
1865

J. B. Tufts, s.s.
John M. Stow, p.
B. Warren, p.
John F. Griswoid, s.s.
E. Buxton, p.
J. W. Pickett, p.
Vacant.

1861
1865
1857

1837

111 37-48

62 124 176
91130
7

48

36

12

34

21

12
126

51
111

102 150
561 91
17 29
92 126
49 70
22 34
223 848
71122
294 406
00(101 161
11 811 42
25 71| 96
47 ftj 110
39 W 125
41 68 109
1&I 441 62
M \*>2 156
11 IM "
7K1HT2 278
21 '•■': 87
3H
■21 29

ftf, acrj 448
lOTi'329 434! 190
51' 1o J ' 39 34
3.' Sfl 38 ' 26

Ul 90 39
m WB'SBl

24 ii; 66
Sa 1-1 236
54 131 135
64 I "I 16o
51 W.140

4 6
i 69
>7 78
4t 71
60 B4
83
OTl 08
861
68.137 195
4| 14 18

25 J59I 84
11 21 42
33 104 137
75 287 ;-02
68] ! J l 159
82 126 208
22 1*9,121

6 12 17
7fi 102
60 70
v 75

H
S3
16
45 00 135

10 29 39
(i ■> 5
lOl 17 27
E$ 40

m si

29 Hi 75
3 11 14
il 47' 68
A- 97 1 151
71 100

i i6

39

15

21

a

91 12

ii

39 40

is

73 91

2*

68 93

4

21 28

<;:>

>>■ !.)3

17

.-,:•; 70

!«

46 77

U

8j 8

0'
0,10

1

12 11

3 6

8

1

1

2

3

3

1

3

1

4

8

9

1

1

8

1

2

1

1

1«

7

1

6

15
8
0,12
2.11

7
012

2
0;

2! 2

10

Digitized by vjUU

'd K

1863.]

Statistics. — Vermont.

63

Place nod Name. Org.

Nome.

Com>

CRU, if KHBIKS-

July 1. 1860.

v i ifamiMlmid.

« I*. *h,
W Stewartatowu,
Wilniot,
Wilton, 2d ch.
Winchester,
"Wolfboroughj

41 North »

17*54
1853
1B46

1W*»
1823
1736
1*34

K. B- Oltdden, §,a t

Vacant.
Joseph 0. Jim, U.
J, L. Arm?, p.
D, E> Atlanta, p.
J. p Humphrey, p.
John Woua, b>8.

Vacant.

18*

1*47
1B5H

16 21

AltDIT'lfS-

tl

16 3

1 1
1

2

2 a

IE

1

a

SUMMARY .—Churches : 98 with pastors ; 52 with stated supplies ; 88 vacant. Total, 188.
Ministers : in pastoral service, 93 ; stated supplies, 52 ; without charge, 89. Total, 184.
Church Members : Males, 6,008 ; Females, 18,146. Absent, 8,584. Total, 19,154.
Additions : by profession, 328 ; by letter, 278. Total, 601.

Removals : by death, 847 ; by dismissal, 251 ; by excommunication, 22. Total, 620.
Baptisms : Adult, 166 ; Infant, 180. Number in Sabbath Schools, 23,666.

Other Ministers.
Charles A. Aiken, Prof. Hanover.
Nathaniel Barker, Wakefield.
Jeremiah Blake, Pittsfield. [(1858.)
Silas M. Blanchard, Wentworth,
Abraham Bodwell, Sanborn ton,(ord.
1806.) [over, (1862.)

Samuel O. Brown, d.d., Prof. Han-
Rufus Case, Derry Depot, (1842 )
John Clark, Bridgewater, (1835.)
William Clark, Amherst, (1828 )
Enoch Corser, Boscawen, (1817)
Jacob Cummings, Exeter, (1824.)
T. W. Duncan, Nelson, (1821.)
Henry Pair banks, Prof. Hanover.

Walter Follet, Temple, (1832.)
Edwin Jennison, Winchester ,(1831.)
Wm. R. Jewett, Plymouth, (1837.)
Isaac Jones, Derry, (ord. 1816.)
Henry A. Kendall, (1840.)
David Kimball, Hanover, (1822.)
Samuel Kingsbury, Tamworth.
John Le Bosquet, Newington, (1886.)
Samuel Lee, New Ipswich. (1830.)
Nathan Lord, D-D., Pres. Dartm'th

College, Hanover, (ord. 1816.)
Abel Manning, Concord, (1820.)
Jonathan McOee, Nashua, (1819.)
Humphrey Moore, d.d., Milford,

(ord. 1802.)

Daniel J. Noyes, d.d .Prof.Hanover,
(1837.)

William A. Packard, Prof. Hanover.

Harrison G. Park, Hancock, (1829.)

John N. Putnam, Prof. Hanover.
(1852.)

Rufus A. Putnam, Pembroke.

Elihu T. Rowe, Meriden.

Jacob Scales, Plainfield.

Benjamin P. Stone, d.d., Concord.

Geo. W.Thompson, Strat ham, (1840.)

Samuel Utley.

Isaac Willey, Agent N. H. Bible So-
ciety, Goffstown.

Total, 88.

VERMONT.

[Reported to May 1,1862.]

Addltfra,
Albany,
ALbnrgh,
r*kfrs0eld T

Itamard,

KameMMoI.^F.)

Barre,
Burton,
lit I lows Falls,
l%.-ijiiii>gton, 1st,
Hud,

[^rtohlre, EilSt,

Bradford,

ftrandoii,
ftrldge water,
Rrauleboro', Bait,
Wear,

Brighton,
UriitoU
Brwlfletd, 1st,

" 2nd,
rtrowningion,
Bmto,
Burl-ntctOD, 1st,

c*i*e,

Cambridge,

'-«Htlt»ron,

r&Teiidlth t

Charleston, West,

I'tarkitte,

tester,
rs-jkTtsiideii,

Ootebetter-

1B04| Vacant.
1818 Aeahel R G»j, s.s.
im L'aJyin B. Cady, &. B+
1811 C. W, Piper, a,*.
1782 Vacant.
182BM. B, Bradford, i.a.
1£&8 Joseph Underwood, s,a.
1?!J7 H, Inrin Carpenter, p,
IS 17 Benj. \V. pond* p.

18G0

B, S. Gardner,

17(13 Isaac JetiNlbga,
183b" Chimney U. Hubbard, a
17W WHIfoin & Smart, p.
1820 K. J. Coinings, s,ff t
179S O. fl, Seuter, i.i.
1817 T. Henry Juhnsnn,
1810 Flias MvKeen, n.j>. p.
1704 Aiuooi KLcboUt, ii.
1795] Vacant,
17ua A. T, Detuhig, ft*.
18 Itf 'George P, T^ler. p +
177ft Joseph Chandler, p.
17SK) Franklin W. Olmsted, p.
184l|Charleft W. Clark, vs.
JP06 Vacant*
1787 'Dan Id Wild, p,
1848 David Perry, e.a.
1800 'Samuel ft. ILtlL p.
1807 George Smith t a. a.
1805iElbridg*j Ml*, p*
18601 George B. gafford. p.
18111 1&. F". Drew, p.
1793 Edwin VVhcelock, p.
17M4'W. i.: h lid t D.D. p.
1822* Vacant.
1344 Charles Duren, ft s. i ;
Charlf & M. Beaton, p +
17ftfl James C. Hon gh ton. i.e.
1773 Chmter I>< Jetierda, p.
1834 Vacant.
182a WilltatD T. Hen-let, i,i<
1804 Lewis Francis, Lie,

1*1*7

1fc»i2

1843
1861

1S42

1663

is-tn

1H4S

1*80
185D

1*j2

l*t'.»
|^>
l«fi«
1S55

1864
18B8

9| 14

9j 12
^2 ItW

tin '&
41

■il

1-^
4'J

Um;
^^
66

l',IK
lj.-

:,:;
1'4
4:.
i,M

a&

190 *«7

32 >i4
2E3 372
R9 lai
SS* 1^9
71 13

]»| ai

56 ll'i

45

17

'2>>\

9
■17
Sd
.1
Bfi
;•-
04
10
:rj
17
U

i:
^i

is

mi

11!
■h
6
I-
B1
;.ji
mi

aa

117

Vtt I 42

1
12

4.'

•i

BO
20
l.,

Lil

U

B0

17

1--
1;:

*i

Bfi
15

rn
i
i

l.-,

l!i
U

cu| 70 132 i au

23. 24 1 4ti" "

Rifistasd
3 r, is

10 IB I 2tj
34! 59: 03

61' OS

40f 77

4 14

B4 4'l

10

::>

57
31 K 104

II

ii

n

1.1

1

1

1

a

4

'1

II

ii

■i

2

6

;.:

a

i

ii

7

7

7

4

*

7

3,

3

3 10

13

4 2

ti

ft 7

]■■

0'

n a :;

2

•A

»

'1

i,

8

i

4

IB

■ r )

18

5

f>

M

f,

51 10

■"'

0.

i*

3 3

■•'

•■'

0<

■'

4

■1

11^

17

B8

9

■i

>

M

'►

1

1

-1

1

IH

u

l»

if

1

4

o

3 3

3 1 B

2

■1

6

D

D

2

1

i

i

lj ;

2 1

1 .»
2] 3

3
5

I

1
i>

2 4

6r 8

1 Q 1

6

■i

i

9

i

i
ts

Is'

1

;■;
ii
i
6

:-:

'■

1
6

8

1 1

1 11
0, I)

„
Bi 2

1

2 ti
0| 4
2
Gi 3
0,21
4
2

3
5 10
0;
0,

01 3

to

3

1

6

&

a

1

2

ii

a

'J,

i

3

3

4

9

3

3

+ J

1

2

2

1

3

ft

i

1

a

o

p

4

1

1

ft

1

3

fl

1

1

1

1

1

l

2

3

2

1

8

o|

70
50
4>i

a

70

02
R,»

70
]■„,

160
•in
>0

170
O'l
70
v0

80
1<5

715
90
90
80

!NJ

IK
>-0

so

-I hi

B0

mo
■15

]i.'u
D
so
■15

1-5

170
::4
,;o

Digitized by

Google

64

Statistics. — Vermont.

[Jan.

CHH. MEMBERS.

addit'vs.

RKMOYALS.

BAPTISMS. .

May 1, 1862.

1861-62.

1861-62

1861-62. 3

^, 2

0HU&CHK8.

mhistos.

*

*

u

Place and Name.

Org.

Name.

Com.

i

i

s

4»

i

<

'S 1

£1,3

•i

I

1

a
5

a

o
H

•i

-<

g

3

<

a

n

<

QQ

Cornwall,

1786

A. A. Baker, p

i*sa

0ij;ll3 173 31

2, 2

4

4

3 1

8

1

2

89

Corinth,

1820

Solon Martin, s.a
Pliny H. White, ■.«,

83

'■ ' 'i- 8

1

2

8

3

3

1

7

1

75

Coventry,

1810

ffi

>io Via 8

2

4

6

7

1

8

2

190

Oraftabury,

CuttingsviUo,

Danville,

1797

L. Ives Hoadley, ij.

8S

80 03 33

1

1

2

4

3

7

1

140

1792

Vacant.
John Eastman, p.

iscti

62

*l 4 ! *~

W 148! J9

2

2

1

2

3

100

Derby,

1807

John Fraser. s.s.

i3

76 ii- 24

2

2

4

100

Dorset,

1784: Parsons S. Pratt, p.

vm

M

m loa n

l' 2

8

8

3

6

1

150

Dummerston,

1779 ,B. F.Foster, p.

iMd

'1>1

^7 10* 13

0.

4 2

0i 6

75

Doxhury,

1886 Vacant.

VI

IT 3» H

30

East Arlington,

1843 Joshua Collins, ■.«.

11

2

li o

1

1

1

45

Sden,

1812

8up. by V. D. M. 3,

1-i

32 1 36 10

8. 8

11

1

1

2

1

35

Enosburgh,

1811

Alfred B. Swift, a.i.

!■

:-J if, -j 38

12 4

16

1

7

8

1

7

90

Easez,

1791

W. H. Kingsbury, en.

88

10

1

1

2 2

4

70

Fairfax,

1806

Vacant.

;

12 90

Fairfield,

1800

James Backham, ■■■

i

2S 87 9

Oi

1 1

2

1

20

Falrhaven,

1803

E. W. Hooker, ». n. p.

I860

34

61 1 95

16

31 8

6

0i

2

8

45

Fairlee,

1883

fraac Hosfbrd, s.s.

il H 87

6

1 1

2

50

Fayetreville,

1774

Solomon Bixby, 8X

. . . , ...

25

3 4

7

2l

2

1

1

80

Ferrlflburg,

1824

H. F. Leavitt, s.s.

i .-. m »

10

6| 4

10

11 o

1

6

75

Franklin,

1817

W. Spaulding, s.s.

16 l>4 80

2

2

1

2

3

76

Gaysville,

1827

S. Spar hawk, s.s.

25 ttf £4

6

3; 2

6

1

2

3

3

1

95

Georgia,

1793

Charles C. Torrej , %M,

£4 fW ft)

14

0i 1

1

2

1

3

75

Glover,

1817

S K. B. Perkins, p.

I860

17 45 68 9

3 2

6

1

1

2

2

150

Grafton,

1786

M. G. Wheeler, a..-;.

SS M 90

33

Granby & Viotory,

1826

Jeremiah G lines, fl.a.

! i tz a-j

1

21?

1

40

Greensboro',

1804

Andrew Royce, s.i.

3a! 61 1 84

11

2| 4

6

5

5

1

8

70

Guildhall,

1799

J. Morse, s.s.

151 4ii m

3

Oi 1

1

2

2

Guilford,

1768

Vacant.

B Irt 22

4

1

0! 1

Halifax, West,

1778

Chas. W. Emerson, bj

24 17 41

12

1

1

o|

1

50

Hard wick,

1803

Joseph Torrey, Jr. p.

I860

4* 51 131

15

4

2

6

2

1

01 3

4

1

220

Hartford,

1786 Benjamin F. Hay, p.

I860

441 7S|l22

25

2

2

4

0| 4

200

" West,

1830

H. Wellington, s.a.

'-■I. 29 fit

6

2

2

1

2

3

145

Hartland,

1799

Heman Hood, s.s.

19 42 t\\

8

2

2

4

1

50

Highgate,

1811

E. H. Squier, s.s,

w hH 60

8

4

1

5

2

2

2

3

125

Hinesburgb,

1789

Clark E. Ferrin, p.

IflBfl

a?j| 74'1»«3

16

8

8

2

2

4

1

3

107

Holland,

1842

1 J. T. Howard,
\ C. Duren, s.s. %

18f|

6 18 24

7

1

1

1

60

I

Hubbardton,

1782

Vacant.

8 S3! si

9

Hydepark, North,

1868 Sup. T. D. M. S.

n iui an

3

4

4

8

1

1

4

85

Iraeburgh,

1818

Thomas Bayne, s.s.

&)* 281 &S 3

1

1

2

1

3

50

Jamaica,

1791

Vacant.

17

27 44 2

Jericho Center,

1791

Caleb B. Tracy, ft B.

li

62 BO 18

3

1

1

6

4

125

" Corners,

1826

E. Birge, s.s.

10

28 89 8

2

1

3

50

Johnson,

1817

James Dougherty, p.
Linus Owen, bj. %

1S51

J

96 LSI '21

12

1

13

4

1

5

6

6

140

Londonderry,

1809

■ ■

l Jl HI

?

2

2

1

80

Lowell,

1816

Vacant.

9

H 17

1

70

Ludlow,

1806

Vacant.

21

S»l BO

4

2

4

6

2

2

50

Lunenburgh,

1802

William Sewall, s.s.

41; 70,111

19

1

1

3

125

Lyndon,

1817

William Scales, s.i.

27

78 J i '0

50

2

1

3

2

75

Manchester,

1784

Vacant.

■J--.

L(,'J ]:',,

10

6

6

3

1

4

1

100

Marlboro',

1776

Ephra. H. Newton,

-1

83 84

19

2

2

1

1

70

Marshfield,

1826

Vacant.

7

U| LH

4

Middlebury,

1790

James T. Hyde,

1857

I-: 1

'J- Q 411

K>

6

5

10

11

5

16

2

4

Til

Middletown,

1780

Calvin Granger,

1868

J 01

7

1

1

IOC

Milton,

1804

G. W. Ranslow, i .-.

7

81 38

2

2

2

30

Montgomery Centre,

1817

Sewall Paine, p.
William H. Lord. p.

1848

17 JS

?

4

2

6

3

2

5

2

30

Montpelier,

1808

1847

158 237 395

74

3

3

3

4

7

3

200

Morgan,

1823

Jacob S. Clark, p.

1^7

10 B0 80

1

50

Morris town,

1807

Lyman Bartlett, p.

JJK1

8Q 56] Ul

24

6

6

12

1

1

4

2

120

Mount Holly,

Vacant.

5 7 12

Newbury,

1764

H. N. Burton, p,

mi

78 177 2M

16

5

2

7

4

1

5

4

2

125

Newhaven,

1800

C. B. Hurlbat. p.
Robert V. Hall, s

1859

T2 130 2QB

17

8

3

4

1

5

2

4

118

Newport,
Northfield,

1882

17 25 42

7

2

2

2

2

6S

1822

Levi H. Stone, s.a.

25 7a | ua

6

3

3

110

Norwich,

1819

Austin Hasen, p.

1860

SB' 171 300

40

1

2

8

4

2

6

4

216

Orwell,

1789

L. A. Austin,

lti02

00

-^ 143

25

1

1

2

4

6

3

13

1

1

100

Pawlet,

1781

Azariah Hyde, s.s.

27

65 03

18

1

1

3

4

7

147

PeachaiUf
Perkinsville,

1794

Agaph Boutelle, p.

1851

HI 1 |g 240 30

5

5

5

5

8

7

250

1884

Vacant.

4 Eii U 3

Peru,

1807

Robert D. Miller, s.p.

Bfl T-'iiJJl 22

1

2

8

1

3

4

4

80

Pittsfield,

1803

S. W. Segur,

1862

28 44| 72 15

1

2

3

2

2

4

60

Pittsford,

1784

Chas. Walker, d.» p.

1840

60 :■] ir.4| 88

1

4

5

Plainfleld,

1826

C. M. Winch, s.s.

13 SS 42

6

4

6

10

75

Plymouth,

1806

Thomas Baldwin, - s

6

7 U

75

Pomfret,
Post Mills,

1783

William N. Bacon, p.

1869

12

25 37

6

2

2

1

1

4

75

1889

Russell, s.s.

r

Hi 21

8

8

35

Poultney, Bast
Pownal, North,

1780

John G. Hale, p.

1860

44

ti&ilOU

10

3

1

4

2

1

3

6

1

119

1861

John Basoom, s.s.

11

7 se

8

10

2

12

5

5

10

40

Putney,

1776

Theo. M. Dwight, ■ ■.

18

W

7G

6

8

8

2

4

6

60

Digitized by Vj\JVJ V IV^

1863.]

Statistics. — Vermont.

65

UHH . HEMHER^

a purr 1 m.

JiEMfA-Al.hU

BAPTISMS. .

May 1, 1*62.

1861-62.

1*U *2

1861-62. 3

CHURCH £8.

MlffttTEKS.

Place and Nam*.

Org.

Name.

Com,

i

1 i) -1 **

113 I

- -
£
fi

8

1

1
S

•*>

1

-J

i

Quwchy^

W

Itoyal Parkin bod, s s.

s

2U

U fi

0j o

^

1

0! 1

80

Randolph;,

17H0

O ». AlLis, as.

as

i

1-3 81

1

i

1

0> 1

1

1

80

a West,

1931

James P. 3 tone, a. v.

41

74

118 27

5

i

3

2

5

1

100

Richmond,

1801

Vacant.

H

a-i

39 11

100

Rlptoo,

1838

Cephas II, Kant, s.s.

28

ai

43 14

^

1

2

3

1

40

Rochester,

1801

I. B. Smith, sj."

S7

71

luB 1

ii

1

1

2

1

76

R^altoti,

1777

C B. Diabe, d.j>. p.

18S7

74

U

317 70

2

2

2

2

4

8

100

Roihurj,

Vacuum

7

12 1

40

Roper C,

J, B. Clark, h.j.
i 8. Aften, d.d. p.

1840

23

4L+; 71 1

a

4

7

I)

8

8

Rot land.

1788 1 Normnn Seaver, p.

1980

127

263 3^0

10

10

S 3 6

9

175

Woit,

1773, H, M. Circuit,

ia«2

M

132,223[ 31

II

2

11 3

5

224

Salisbury,

1824 0. W. Barrows, p.

1810

43

60109

IS

i'i

7

12

a

2

a

5

2

94

SsjBdjf*£fc

)7S2 James Murdoch,

i

7

12

40

Spi^ooV River,

1825. Willi hm J. HarriB, *.a.

19

2

45

22

1

1

i

1

1

90

Sharon,

1732 Phlletus Clark, s.s.

18 IS

£

4

2

c

2

a

3

1

8

•65

Sheiburne,

| V:ii"jliT.

8

j:

ir>

7

Sheldon,

1316 G . R. Tolman, b.s.

1862

]'>

2.

SO

7

r>

1

3

4

86

Sharehnm,

1794

15. H. Chamberlain, p.

1859

•It

*:

126

21

1

2

3

o

2

1

3

6

160

Sooth Hfro,

17&5

O, O. Wheeler, p.

1840

9

fl.

Ifi

3

2

o

2

M

o

?

S .;:■,-! i,

1781

J. W, Chickering, p.

moj

9816a 263

a:

A

2

U

7

3

li)

2

166

St. Albans, 1st ch.

1803

J. E. Rankin, p.

1857

75

142

217

12

2

14

4

4

8

4

12

207

" 2d ch.

1841

S. H. Williams, s.s.

21

43

64

22

2

2

1

60

St. Johnsbury, latch. 1809 George H. Clark, p.

1862

27

64

91

17

2

2

2

2

4

112

" 3d ch.

1840

John Bowers, p.

1858

84

67

91

27

2

2

2

2

2

112

« North,

1825

E. C. Cummings, p.

1m

93

165

258

51

5

1

6

3

5

8

8

7

268

" South,

1861

Lewis 0. Brastow, p.

1861

53

90

143

20

5

1

6

5

5

3

8

180

Stowe,

1818

James T. Ford, p.

1857

18

45

63

12

3

1

4

3

no

Strafford,

1820

Samuel Delano, s.s.

14

11

25

26

Stratton,

1801

Vacant.

7

14

21

1

1

Sudbury,

1791

Henry F. Rustedt, s.s.

8

26

34

10

40

S wanton,

1800 John B. Perry, p.

1855

39 76 115

25

3

3

96

Thetford,

17731 Leonard Tenney, p.

1857

78

142 215

43

4

8

7

4

1

5

1

4

180

Tinmoutb,

1780

M. A Gates, p.

1858

11

34

45

4

1

1

1

1

1

86

Townshend, East,

1792

C. L. Cushman, p.

1859

45

71

116

2

2

4

1

2

8

2

1

125

" West,

1850

Seth S. Arnold, s.s.

13

81

44

2

2

2

2

1

80

Troy, North,

1818

Vacant.

14

23

37

7

2

2

" South,

1845

Charles Scott, s.s. }£

5

7

12

4

Tunbridge,

1792

Joseph Marsh, s.s.

34

21

55

18

1

1

36

Underhill,

1801

S. Parmelee, d.d. s.s.

33

56

87

7

3

8

1

1

80

" North,

Vacant.

3

10

13

1

1

0| 1

1

Vergeones,

1798

G. B. Spaulding, p.

1861

90

109 169

12

8

3

4

4

20 28

4

106

Vershire,

1787

Albert A. Toung, Licentiate.

20

29 49

16

3

2

5

50

Waitsfleld,

1796

A. B. Dascomb, s.s.

40

68 ! 108

83

4

4

8

1

1

1

100

Wailingford,

1790

Vacant.

14

61

75

11

2

2

2

100

Wardsboro 1 ,

Benjamin Ober, s.s.

26

61

87

10

4

4

2

2

2

1

90

Warren,

Vacant.

8

13

16

Washington,

1800

Sup. by V. D. M. S.

6

6

11

2

2

2

80

Waterbury,

1801

C. C. Parker, p.

1854

30

79

109

18

1

10

11

7

1

8

1

1

70

Wateribrd,

1798

George I. Bard, p.

1860

58

87

145

41

2

2

1

4

5

90

Waterville,

1823

Alden Ladd, s.s.

2

16

18

1

2

1

8

1

76

Weathersfield, G.

1804

J. DeF. Richards, s.s.

87

68

105

30

1

2

3

1

2

68

" B.

1838

Moses Kimball, s.s.

81

56

87

28

9

9

1

1

2

3

1

75

Wells River,

1842

W. S. Palmer, p.

1862

15

62

77

15

1

1

150

West Fairlee,

1809

Vacant.

83

52

85

23

1

1

8

7

10

1

90

Westfield,

1818 Charles Scott, s.s. #

17

30

47

4

1

1

1

112

Westford,

18011 J. H. Woodward,

1838

45

86

181

22

5

1

6

1

80

Westbaven,

Vacant.

5

6

11

8

30

West Milton,

1850

J. K. Converse, s.s. %

15

23

88

9

4

18

1

1

5

2

70

Westminster, East,

1767

A. B Foster, s.s.

15

76

91

16

21

1

22

3

1

4

10

140

" West,

1799

Alfred Stevens, p.

1848

44

87

131

22

1

1

1

1

1

2

130

Weston,

1799

L. S. Coburn, s.s.

14

39

53

12

2

3

5

1

1

1

70

Weybridge,

1794

Sam'l W. Cozzens, s.s.

20

44

64

3

1

1

70

Williamstown,

. 1775

P. F. Barnard, p.

1860

80

68

98

17

1

1

2

2

1

130

Williston,

1813

J. W. Hough, p.

1861

29

51

80

10

7

7

8

4

4

11

3

2

172

Wilmington,

1855

Vacant.

23

54

77

15

2

2

1

1

60

Windham,

1805

Stephen Harris, p.

1861

84

54

88

24

2

2

2

1

3

2

100

Windsor,

1774

Ezra H. Byington,

1859

47

93

140

35

2

5

7

6

5

10

2

146

Windhall,

Linus Owen, s.s. %

4

8

12

1 °

75

Winooski,

1886

J. D. Kingsbury, s.s.

7

23

30

6

6

3

3

1

84

Wolcott,

1818

Horace Herrick, s.s.

15

24

89

4

1

1

1

o! i

Woodstock,

1781

J. Clement, d.d. p.

1852

50

110

160

4

4

4

8

2

01 2

1

1

126

Worcester,

1824

Vacant.

23

44

67

19

2

2

4

1

80

SUMMARY.— Churches : 78 with pastors ; 87 with stated supplies ; 83 vacant. Total, 193.
Ministers : in pastoral service, 73 ; stated supplies, 87 ; without charge, 45. Total, 205.
Church Members : Males, 5,693 ; Females, 11,397 ; not specified, 301 ; Absent, 2,867. Total, 17,391.
Additions : by profession, 848 ; by letter, 298. Total, 646.

Removals : by death, 803 ; by dismission, 284 ; by excommunication. 45. Total, 632.
Baptisms : Adult, 160 ; Infant, 231. Number in Sabbath Schools, 15,647. Beniv. Contrib. $19,703.40.

Digitized by vjUU

gie

66

Statistics. — Massachusetts.

[Jan.

Onro Monsrsu.
James Anderson, Manchester.
8. R. Arms, Springfield.
Alsnson D. Barber, Willlston.
Nelson Bishop, Windsor.
J. W. Brown, Manchester.
Franklin Butler. Windsor.
Nath'l G. Clark, Prof., Burlington.
Wm. Clark, West Brattleboro'.
Archibald Fleming, Burlington.
Lyndon S. French, Franklin.
Solomon P. Giddings, Rutland.
John Gleed, Waterrille.
B. J. Hallock, Castleton.
Allen Hasen, Newbury.
Henry A. Hasen, Hartford.
H. P. Hickok, Burlington.

Herrsy O. Higley, <
Otto S. Hoyt, New Haven.
Benj. Laharee, d.d., Middlebury.
Harrey F. Learitt, Yergennes.
Jacob N. Loomls, Wheelock.
Uirio Maynard, Castleton.
Stillman Morgan, Bristol.
C. F. Mussey, Brasher's Falls, N. T.
Benj. B. Newton, St Albans.
Aaron G. Pease, Norwich.
Caleb W. Piper, Bakersfleld.
Tertiua Reynolds, Fairfax.
Andrew Royce, Greensboro*.
Carey Russell, Norwich.
Amos J. Samson, St. Albans.
Charles Scott, South Troy.

B. W. Smith, Burlington.

Charles Smith, Hardwick.

Joseph Steele, Middlebury.

John F. Stone, Sec. V. D. M. So-
ciety, Montpelier.

George Stone, North Troy.

A. S. Swift, Pittsfield.

S. G. Tenoey, Springfield.

William W. Thayer, St Johnsbnry.

Lucius L. Tilden, Washington, D.C.

Joseph Torrey, D.n., Prof., Bar-
lington.

Joseph D. Wlckham, Manchester.

Stephen S. Williams, Orwell.

J. H. Worcester, Burlington.
TOTAL, 45.

MASSACHUSETTS.

Place and Name. Org.

Nune.

Cum-

Abiflgton, 1st ch.
11 South, 2d ch
l * Raat, 31 ch.
" North, 4th ch.

Acton,

AJ;tm-: h North)

11 8outb T
ApiWam,

* Ftwdloa HHLs,
Alibrd,
Aimssbury, West,

u k SallftJmry, Ua< a,
Amherst, Is&ch
» 3d Ph.
" College eh.
4 * North ch.
« S»uih oh,
Andover t South oh.
" Tbeol. Sam, ch.
" Wa*t ch-
K Free Chr. ch,
( * UjiilardTalt\ Un.o.
Ashbumhatu. 1st ch.

u North, 3d ch.
Ashbr.
Ashfli-li, Ut ch.

** 34 ch.
Ashland, 1st ch.
AthoL,
Attlebom 5 , 1st ch. W.

14 2d ch. Kibe,
Auburn, Cong, ch-
Barnstable, West,

* J Cotult,
11 CeoLvrylUe,

Brim/. Ht. Cong. ch.
lieckat, lit ch.

" North,
Bedford, Ch. of Christ,
BradTor<J, 1-!. rh.
.Hckhiirtown,
Berkley. 1st ch.

(i Trla. oh.
Berlin, l«t ch,
Bernard jiftQii,
Boltazff, Dane tt ch,

" 4r:hch.

15 Wash.st.ohi
Blllorica,
jilfcfi'lfiM-.i,
BlacsLBtooe,

Boston. Old South ch.
tL Pnrk Tit ch.
** l\ -■•■.■ K :ii.. V ii. ch
11 Eowtloln st. ch
W Salem ch.

1713|Fwtorlclt ft. Abb« t p. VSt

ldOT Henry h. Eilwurtls, i ■, 1855

1 « 13 . H orice D. Walk* i\ p , 1344

18S1) Vacant.

1883 Alpha Morton, a*s.

1S27I Vacant.

1S40 I Job n Tatlocfc > Jr. , p. 1959

18191 IWlp h Perry, p. 1847

1788 WUilaun M< BiKhard, a,*,

1S40 [With Myth Ep chj

1 720 \lffsv a de r Thorn mo n , p 1854

1831 1 Vacant.

1835.N»thnnle1 Lasell, si,s.

1739 Henry L llunbell. p. HWl

1782 Ch**, L. Wood worth, p 184W

lSafSJWm.A Steams, d.d., p. 1854

IBtffi J Vacant

18&gjJwue«L Merrick, p.

1711 Churlea Smith, p.

1816 Paftnltjr.

1S20 J note* II Merrill, p.

1946 • Stephen C LHOnaM r &J« iU5i>

1 864* Henry 3- Gr^ne, p . 18T*>

IT^liThoraiui IViut^lle, «.«. 18"

1 mi : Sam 1 1 II Pei* bata , *. a . ISttO

177+5 Jarws M. Bull, p. U358

17«a Willed Ilri s hMn, p, X8fi«

18ofi I Tbeodoru J ■ lark, p . 1S6A

1880 Vacant.

1750 John F . N ■ rtou, p . 1852

1710 RpQjumin C, Chase T s.e. 1SS7

174aWvilLlnna W ftckten, s.a ISfll

180S
1W1

1=^

1774.1'hqrLfS Keudull,

leiOj Vacaut.

1070

1840 Wm. H. BeAsom, p.

1854 Vh'irks Morgrld^e, p.

Ir.'i

IBiTO
1858
18t31

18B7 DnvU Peck

17&8 Yarant.

1W9 Williain C, yoater, p.

ITS'"* Vacant.

IflSa JumtH T McCnllom, p.

17U7 Usury H. Blake, p

17S7 Franklin DdVfe, R ft.

1848 JnuieM A. Uoharts, $.&.

1779 Wm. A. Hoiigbcon, p.

1H21 Dioiel H. ttngan, ttS.

1802 Joseph Abbott, d.d , p

1834 Net rrpori.

1837 Alcnizn B, Kleh t p.
1829 Jesss (1- D- rtroarus., p.
1735 Charlea J. Hiasdale T s.a.
1S41 Vftcunt.

j O, \V. Blagdun. n,t>..p,
l(3fl9 ^ Jacob >L Mannf ag. p 1«&1
1809 Andrew L. Stonti, D.D„p. 1849
. l822|N«a*Hi 1 & Adunuii d.d, p. 1834
1825 VAcant.
1827

1860

1R54

IS

I-

IS.

1553

lWt

1863
1S43

, 1831

ciu. mussas.
Jan. 1, 1802,

"»11110 171 1 11

103 1531261 25

73 m m\ 11

&]| 82 ml 27

«9|119;l87! 00

«; las 1*4
10 BGW7
42| 77|ll9
2ft; 5fii fll

9 10! 25

f»138 3>7

lot 56 71
IS3 2U!Z)4
70|183 253

118 1

iT8| 20 *8 &*

so lafiaifi

SJ4* 52 75

S7(«* l SSl

a*l' «3 4*>4

i3 13Q]22fl

2 1

27 t

0,

3
13 7

a 4

1

o o

41 8

a i

a 24

lot

12 11

1

43 Bl

i<J0 l!54i ^5

■i 17- ft

61 1^2 183 81

SI 1 UO 121 1 17

2H 45 S3 fi

is ii2 VM %

74 152 '22fJ
2VI 1 87 11H
ffj IBM 218

Gi 9\ 1 4a y;i

20 2*1

a! in

23| W
10, i?
B6 He
32 *»
70 10*
421 .a

100 '218!

Xft

97 13
23 1 6

304! SO

971 14

174 10

ITU Ct

234! 12

318! 1

a »! 45 2
73 119 1 l"j
35 nl; 11

40 Ittjltt l

2S W !U7| ao

31 62 S3 li

Ml 2'j 43] 3

!44 42ij'.',1

aa*a eifltiie 125

lW;342t4S7i 80
\r t 2:-.n ::-,: 7''
105 1 31^ 434

1801, 1801,

7

;.'
^

ii
L

ii
i>

afl
i

i*
o

4

0' D
0i

s n

u

2

ri

0|

1
2

CM

8] 1

3! 2
27 4

1 4
5 1 10

7, 0!
0, 2^ 2

-1

j

-

3 2

it

1 s

r.i 1

1, 6

1, 2

4

5
Oi 8

« 2
2

0!l3

3

4

II 5! 0( 6

0! *

I 2

8 1

1
411

2 3
4

2 i

3

a a

■1
1

16

a

2 *

2 1
2 i>
o|

200

4

5<12
3
IS

8
4
3

olio

ii

01 5
*> I
i\ 1
3 12
10

01 2
2

{>
21

q

2
1,

8 "
l

|^

2

1

3
2 1
2

3 3 4

2 17
4112
1 lu

13

11 l>\
020

1861.

T 1

1

5, lj dis.30 33

Digitized by LjOOQIC

"3 2 r iU

go

230
14fl

l«]
12s

00

n

.1:,

*JS
225

2^i>
l r J, : -

aG2

130
158

m

m

175

1,,,L

IT-'
BO
gty

ISO

I'HI

3i0

100

IfiO

Hi"

N.'l
1U1

is--,
60

11a
\M

ski

KK
160
II

14"

:■)
1-

00

140

ItO

810

lvi
280
VO

1863.]

Statistics. — Massachusetts.

67

Place and Name. Org.

T ;.,:-*.- r i , F, f rkelfTrt.o. QS
■ [ MarineiVeb. 1830
11 Central ch. 1886
" ME. Tsraonch. 3S42
(s Sbawmut eh. 1845

Name.

Henrj M. DtoUei-jp,
Elijah K el lope.,
John K. TocM, p.
Edw'd N, Kirk, d.b., p h
Edwin B. Webb, p*

S].rinnfi*-ld st. c. I860 Daniel T^pnej, p.
Oak Place ch. 1860'Jiwpb P, Bixby. p.
South. I'hillij-pc.l^a Klmunrt K. AWlen, p<
E rt r h . i860 1 Ch artes & . Port er, a .».

Eaal , Maverick c

1784
1702

17o' :
17-..1
1707

Tmst

George N. Mardin, p.
William 8. Coggin, p.

Vacant.
A. Hastings Koep, p.
R\ S. Btorrs, en., p.
1829 L. Hoot Kaftmsm .lr , p.
Ebenezer DouplaRs, p.e.
.Taioee C* SeagraTe, e.s,

Yaeanfc.
Charles M< Hyde, p,
Joibua Coit, p.
J. Lew la DtraaE, p.
Charles Lord, p H

Vacant.

17^

1686' Jehu A. Alhro, p. p., n r

Boiboro\
Boxlfcrd, Is* tli.
iSoiford, West s
BojlvtoPi

11 rain tree* 1st ch.

** South,
Bridgiw*ttor, Trin. eta. 1831

** Scotland ph. 1836
Brighten, Et. Cod, c. 3827
Brim field, 1st ch 17S4

Brookfleld, Ev> eb. 1766
Brookline, Harrard o 1844
Buck l*nd,
Burlington. Ch.
Cmii o ridge, 1st. ch

H Port, 1st ch.
« 2d ch,

* East, Ev. th.

" North , Holm es a .1 8f>7
Carton, tfv. ch, 1888

C.'&rli*!e,Kr. ch. 1781

(ar?er t 1788

I harltmoDt, 1st ch. 17fi8 Aloczo P, Johnson, s.s.

'* Ea*t, 1845] Aaron FoPtpr, p.

Chi. rjoff tow b, 1 it c h . 1632 J am e£ H Miles , p „

" Winthrop ch* 1833[Abbort K. Ktttredgi»> p>
Charlton, 1761 John Haten, p,

< hiiianin, l#t ch 2720 Edward B. French, p.

ChuTrosfojd. No,,2dc. 1824 Benjamin F. Clark, p.
CMlfl, Winnim'r ch. 1841 ! Albert II, Plumb, p<

1851 Joaspb A. Copp, e.d , p.
1761 1 Vacant*
1765 Francis Wairiner, s^»
1844 ZtUva Whit tern ore, a e,

182'
1842
1842

James O. Mnnay. p.

Vacant-
William W- Parker, p.
Will Jam Canrutherp, p
Exra Iliii-ktilj p.
Joedah Ballard, p.

Vacant.

lSro^rLway ch
Chesterfield,
Chester,

l'actmleff,
CbSoopee, 1st eh.

kl 2dch.

" 8*1 cb,
Cb 1 lmark,
CUtitoa, lat Ev. chn
CobaFa*-t, 2d ch.
Coleraine,
< 1 1- Jitd, Trio. ch.

( . L; u,i listen, l?.t eh
" Village,

' UflBt,
I'.lr^u,
BMHL,
iKjnvers. let ch r

M M^ijlt* i^t. ch.
I^rtniouth. JSouth,
l^cllinm. let ch,

l * ^onth cb.
lkerflHld, Orthodox,

" South, lat ch

1752 fcliB. Clark, p.
1880 Koewell Foster, b.h,
18S4 Luther H. Cone, p.
169tf A'o report.
1844 1 Vacant.
1884 Frederick A. Reed, p.
181ft I Richard Osbom, a. p.
1S2»j i'ljiir]^ It. Smith, *,B.
lTtVs i^orgn M. A<lama 4 p,
177W Henry Matson, f,b.
1&39 h l Jpiy Dana, p.p.

1840
]78a
1852
1689
1844
1807
lfi38
1730

H*>nry tfttaoa, p.
Kdpon L, Clark, p.
William Leonard, p.

Vacant.
James Fletcher, p.
Mnrtirj S. Howard, p.

No report.
Mores M. Colburn, p.
Uob't Crawford, it p. s p.

1818p«rltinsK. Clajfc, p
Monument cb + 1848; David A, Strong, p.
DiiiR. South, IS] 7 Jjiims McLean

Digh

Dorcbeater, 3d cb, 1*08
" Village ch, 182S

L Port Norf^jTr.c. 1859

Pooglaa, 1st cb
Eoat.

Dot**, 2d eh,

LracBt, Ire Et. ch. 1721
11 Went cb, 1797

u CautTaJ Cong. c. 1^47

Dudley, 1732

Dim -table, l?.",,

1710 Horace Pratt, 6,a.

James II- ftleaaa, p.

Edmund S. Potter, p.
Vacant.
1747 John D. Smith, B.a.
1884' Joshua L, May Hard, p.

B Bridgewuter, Tr, c + 184° Vacant.

Thomas S. Norton,
UJlham Allen, s.i*.
Da^id M. Bean, a a*
A, UlchardH, D.H., fi.fl,
Henrj Pratt, p.
William C. Jackson, p.

SB

n, WEIII3ER8.

jDniT'wa.

til 110 V A L*.

BAPTISMS. ,

Jiin.l, 1862.

1861.

1861.

1801. |

Com.

1 6

^. Cm

<

a

5-

1

1

5

a

1

■-•

13

1

m

i

1849

83 21o[8£n

6(

5 21

20

8: 3 1

12

S

1

865

I860

114 22S

;:o7

4

lOl 14

8 f

r

in

1

7

420

. 1842

239 425

t»:^

ttt

IS 10! 23

52S

1

31

1

12

397

1860

81174

^^r

7i.

9^7

G6

OUi

t

12

is

690

1862

SOj &2

Ti

Er

1

11

1?

1 4

t

6

E

9

;*40

1S62

nm

70 r lo7

ii7

:J4

6jl6

21

S 1

t

4

2

11

6S1

18G0

40- 96 138

2?

1

1

2 2 0[ 4

1

■i

107

114'3O0:420

11

14 15

29

BID

1

l.'i

;.

ii

700

3362

26; 89

c:r»

la

0;

6

21 C

f

%

1

i.

60

lfc38

■11 87

12-

12

1 1

2,

1 1

'

2

1

260

;jj 49

S!J

3

2

1

2

1

1

101

1861

4o 80

IS6

80

f

1 6

1

6

c

1

174

1SH

■r; vzv

171

-7

1 {

1

4 3

i

8

1

D

127

.1662

20 58

B7

14

6

t

1.1

1

165

2li 40 (Se-

7

7

s

15

6 2

1

8

7

4

150

ll 29

■H.i

1

i.

B

1

1

1

00

26 77

1W3

^7

12

-

20

1 1

11

2

B

1

146

1862

88; 132

17"

2-f

I

1

5

5 5

2

U

8

;j

260

1m.ii

4i i .-,7

131

B4

1

5

6

2

2

■1

J 40

1860

64 97

].",]

12

4

7

9

1 1

li

2

175

1860

68 116

.17 1

'JS

(t

3

3

3

3

8

100

16' 32

«7

f 10

2 (i

6

2

1

11

80

1P3B

SO-ji'.l

■JMi

80

7

8

10

4i 6'

10

6

200

led

119 268

:^4

BQ

13

27

S3

3 l

3

i

l'l

641

85 63

08

2 s

a

3

12

al 4

<-,

7

1

7

211

1R61

S6 6&

li:.

18

1

s

e

2 3

6

5

7

4

17-

1861

38

58

in!

a

"

n

13

8

8

2

'.i

115

]8fi0

li

'■■-

33

4

6

6

11

1

1

120

1852

IS

^

60

L0

2

2

4

3 3

I'I

a

1

76

]>

42

r >:

14

2

2

2 1

I'I

s

6

1

78

1862

84

54 S8 11

3 3

4 2, 0;

1

60

leso

28

67 85

m

6 f

10 0! 1

6l 6

90

itisr.

w

2M .3115

so

2; 3

b

2 11

2 15

623

is;,.-

181

306 437

31,22

63

T-Jl

uW

4

890

1865

■ji

f.S

ee

17

3

1:1

3

1| 4

2 7

fl

1

125

I860

;j7

-.1

128

J

|]

2

13

1

6 6

7

B

180

1<::i

556

41

70

]n

1

1

11 2

i,

D

75

1858

125 237 362

M

12 1a

30

5|13 J 018

t

19

473

1852

w

1^ 2^2

10

ejl4j 20

1 6

7

4

fi«l>

li

43

OS

o- 3I a

6

0' 6

1

60

M

47

si

If.

4

2 a

1 1

11

s

D

1

W

s

u

^

1

4 4

1

1.

1

-;■

D

80

1839

as

^^

s-

'.1

2

1 3

3 2

5

2

2

70

•14

Up

UB

63

1 1

] 2

11

8

146

1857

56

m

1^4

M

a

6 12

416

1

11

8

i

211

70 178 257

f>6

30 17

47

4; 9

ia

17

■1

840

1848

30 57 W

1

I

1

11

1

3

24!i

14 1 47| 61

lfl

2

1!

2

2 , 1

3

l

ii

70

26 1 76i 96

2-1

4l

4

ii

1.1

96

1851

114 20i3 326

4 J

(i

]

1

8 7

I.I

17

i.'

a

270

12 S3

4-7

ts

11

1 3

u

4

»

1861

44 E@

I'"-.:

19

11

11

1

II

1

140

1862

22 43

■■7

14

11

V

2

75

1859

87 1 82 119

rj?

ll 6

7i

If 0|

1

i

1801

13' 28 41

8

s

3

3

8

II

11

60

40 103 143 1

w

1.1

i.i

s 1

1.1

i

II

2

365

1849

32 77 109 1

1

1

4 2

11

<i

I'I

a

296

1869

22j 56 78

2:]

1

1.1

1

3 3

6

n

168

1852

27) 64

9]

Hi

7

6

5

6

7

II

2

110

1858

28 58

tu

16

]

4

6

\ 1

D

7

II

11

6

1860

52 »8

160

8

In

4

14

4 5

2

1

117

1849

27

:,:",

S2

10

6

a

6

J i)

11

<i

5

86

28

63

■,i;.

Li

4

4

1

ii

i

1

u

200

16

29 44

6

1

1

1

11

1

60

1848

t;:-

228 206

44

2

1

4

4 1

6

61 6

250

1861

■34

1011146

!■:>

6

i\

11

1

1

3 7

140

11

'si ::i

11

8

■1

7 i

» 3

3

1.1

7

60

1866

S7| 48|

17

1

1

1

'.»

1

11

50

iv-,-

72

H7 210

22

1

ii

1

1

J

1..1

1

225

1S60

l*

24 33

3

11

2

2 1

i i, i'i

1'

50

V,

SI

4"

s

(

} 6

1.1

02

1S61

3ti

00

i.iil

17

L 1

II

2

u

100

1862

35 56

li]

1 ■

1

1 1

1

76

1854

45 106

171

ar.

,

J

1

1

(J

3

136

186S

27 66

^2

14

:

L 2

8

11

00

21 H2

ca

3

-

tj 2

0j 6

11

e

*

Die

itizec

by

C

68

Statistics. — Massachusetts.

[Jan.

Place and Na

On.

Name.

Com.

CflU MEMBLR4.

j*o. i t isaa<

I -Si J*

JlEMOVALfl.

BAPTISMS. .
1861. 3

£. & W Bridgewater,

Union ch.

Bast hue, 1646

Euthampton, 1st cb 1786

m PftjwD ch. 1662

Unknown.

1641

1916

1790

1833

1681

1704

1816

1842

1703

1821

urn

l:.lj,irl-.v,r .
KgTQinQDt]

Enfield,

i:rvii^. kt. ch.

Esbcx, 1st ch.

Falrhaven,

Fall River, 1st ch.

lk Central eh,
Falmouth. 1st cb.

* b East,

" North.

Ntth'l II Broupbtcn, s.b.

Ao public j*rftttj.
Aaron M, Colton, p. 1853
aolUn S. Stone, p. 1852

LuLhtr Sheldon, p.B -, p. 1810

/Vo report*

"\ iHViljf .

John A. Seymour, p. 1862

Vacant.

James M- liitcon, p. 1856

John Willard, p. l,<%

Solomon P. Fay, p. 18G1

E(l Thnwton, p. 18iB

James I'. Kimball, p. ItsOO

Vacant.
Lefi Wbtaton

GO

67 m

1G0 344

i5(>;'^so

i ■ H

4 1 110
130 21 J ^42
12! 14 2ti

eoiiu- 157
ri r ni 248

WaidqIe, aa ch. l&4a| Kigali Demon T, s a.
Fitehburg T Calv. oh. 1768 Alfred Eniemtn „ p.

Foxboro 1 .
Frannogham,

HolLift Kv. ch.
u guonville,

Edwards cb.

Franklin,

M South,.
Freetown,
Gardner, l&t cb.

'* Et. ch.
Georgetown,
6111,
Qloncester, West,

1779
1701

1858

la&a

1858
Nosdiah 3, Dickinson, p. 1868

ffl 204
147 284

147 200
81 52

W 104

Vacant,
John II Ivtiiiigill, p.

Samuel Huts!, p T

1833

1738

1855 John K. During, p.b.

181)7 Abel G, Dunran T s>tf,

1788 John l'ainf , p.

1*30 Samuel J Austin, p.

1733 t-harlifft Needier, p.

17SJ3'Abyah9towell p is.

1716 1 Vftcimt.

18R0
I860

I860
1848

185ft
18&T

_ 16

is! 4D, 53 2

110 260 &33

65 I ! ■ 2|)J

74 IS2 256

US* 105 144 £0
40 132

7 11

; 17
88! 86
TO 127
69 136
In 4ti

** Harbor , Bt + ch . 182) I Hiah . Tba^ her, p .

Lant£Ti]lc t
Goshen ,

rafton,

Lv Saunders ville,
Granby,
Granville, East.

41 West,
Great Barrington,

44 Housatonio,
Greentield, 1st ch.

44 2dch.
Greenwich,
Groton,

44 Junction,
Grove land,
Hadley, 1st ch.

44 2dch.

44 Russell c
Halifax,
Hamilton.
Hanover, 1st ch.

44 2dch.
Hanson,
Hard wick,
Harwich,

lB30,Ebcne*er Nurgees, 8,6,
l780|^vdn«y Hoi mac t slb.

1731
I860
1762
1747
1786
1743
1841
1754
1817
1749
1664
1861
1729
1669
1831
1841
1734
1714
1728
1854
1748
1736
1747

Port, Pilgrim c. 1855

Harvard,

Hatfield,
Haverhill, West,

4 * East,

44 Center,

44 North ch.
Hawley, East,

44 West,
Heath,

Hingham, Et. ch.
Hinsdale,
Hoi den,
Holland,
Holliston, 1st ch.
Holyoke, 1st ch.

44 2dch.
Hopkinton,
Hubbardston,
Huntington, 1st ch.

44 2dch.
Ipswich, 1st ch.

1821
1670
1735
1744
1833
1859
1778
1825
1785
1847
1796
1742
1766
1728
1799
1849
1724
1770
1778
1846
1634

18fO
1361
1862

1BS8

l.HJU

1854

Thoinhfi <J, Biffov, p.
Willium lUiiiier, b.b
Henry Mills, p
Alexander D. Stowell, s.s.
Austin Gardner, s.s.

Vacant.

Josiah Brewer, s.s. 1857

Asar. Chandler, D.D., p. 1832

Artemas Dean, p. 1861

Edward P. Blodgett, p. 1843

Edwin A. Bulkley, p. 1860
Edward P. Tenney, s.s.

Thomas Doggett, p. 1857

Rowland Ayres, p. 1848

Warren H. Beaman, p. 1841

Vacant.

Timothy G. Brainerd, p. 1856

Frank H. Johnson, p. 1861

Joseph Freeman, p. 1856

James Aiken, p. 1869

Benj. Southworth, s.s. 1860

Martyn Tupper, p. 1862

Joseph R. Munsell, s.s. 1867

Frederick Hebard, p. 1868

John Dodge, p. 1854

John M. Greene, p. 1857

Asa Farwell, p. 1853

Abraham Burnham, p. 1857

Benj. F. Hosford, p. 1846

Raymond H. Seely, p. 1860

Henry Seymour, p. 1849

Vacant.

llHJ;ia;
14

E. Porter Dyer, p.
Kinsley Twining, p.
Wm. P. Paine, D.D., p.
Francis Wood, s.s.
Joshua T. Tucker, p.
Simeon Miller, p.
James B. R. Walker, p.
John C. Webster, p.

Vacant.
Edward Clarke, 8.8.
Townsend Walker, p.
Robert Southgate, p.

1849
1868
1833

1849
1846
1866
1838

1853
1864

17 -j
18
24
124
1ft
904
M
40
I!*
48
i*2
WJ
20

71 10

16
18
19

34
M
36
i37
130
110
$
52
22

o
1

4
6

6

3

<>!

4
1

2| 2

3 *

3

y

2

3
4
2

2

6

1
6
3
3

3

010

1 ia

2 3

0[ 6
016
D
0| 6
1 10

ol

g] B

4

01 1

%
0J13

4

020

Oj lj 4

2 4

0^ 4

" li

§1

Ol 3
01 7
0|
018

Digitized by VjVJ^F

'8 U

1863.]

Statistics. — Massachusetts.

69

Place and Name. Org.

Name.

Com.

OHH. MEMBERS.

Jan. 1, 1862.

Ipswich, South ch. 1747 Daniel Fir*, p.

" Linebrook, 1749 Ba-kiel Dow, p.

Kingston, 1828 Joseph Peckham, 8.8.

Lakeville, 1725 George G. Perkins, s.s.

Lancaster. 1889 Amos £. Lawrence, p.

L&nesboro', 1764| George T. Dole, s.s.

Lawrence, Law. St. ch. 1847 j Caleb B. Fieher, p.

44 Central ch. 1849 Chris. M. Cordley, p.

Lee, 1780 Nab urn Gale, d.d., p.

{Johu Nelson, d.d., p.
Amos H. Coolidge, p.

Lenox,

Leominster,

Leverett,

Lincoln,

Littleton,

Longmeadow,

44 East,
Lowell, l**t ch.

1769 Keuben 8. Kendall, p.
1822J Vacant.
1784 John Hartwell, p.
1747 Henry I. Ri« haid^on, p.
1840lElihu Loomis, s.s.

1716 John W. Harding, p.
1829 Albert B. Peabodj, p.
18^6 George N Webber, p.
Appleton st ch. 1830 Vacant.
44 John st. ch. 1839 Joseph W. Bark us, p.
44 Kirk st. ch. 1845 AmosBlanchard,D.D.,p.
44 High st. ch. 1846 Owen Street, p
Ludlow, 1789 Frederick Alvord, s s.

Luuenburg, 1835 William A. Mandell, p.

Lynn. l*t ch. 1632 Parsons Cooke, d.d., p.

44 Tower Hill chapel. (Allen Lincoln, s.s.
14 Central ch. 1850 Jotham B. Pewall, p.

44 Chestnut st.'ch. 1857|Abijah R. Baker, s.s.
Lynfield Center, 1720 Vacant.

44 2dch. 1854 Al leu Gannett, s.s.

Maiden, 1st Tr. c. ch. 1649 Charles E. Reed, p.

South, Cong. ch. 1861
Manchester, —

Ortho. con. c. 1716
" The Ortho. con c. 1716
Mansfield, 1838

Marblehead, 1st ch. 1684
44 3d ch. 1838

Marion,
Marlboro"

Oliver Brown, s.s.

Vacant.
Francis V. Tenney, p.
Jacob Ide, Jr., p.
Benjamin R. Allen, p.
, Francis Homes, s.8.
17U3 1 Leander Cobb, p.
Union ch. 1836 George N. Anthony, p.

Marsh field, 1st ch. It82 Ebenczer Alden, Jr , p
'• East, 2d Tr. ch. 1835 Daniel D. Tappan, s.s.
Mattapoisett, 1736. William L. Parsons, p.

Medfield, 2d ch. 1828 Andrew Bigelow, p.

Medford, Tr. Cong. ch. 1823 Elihu P. Marvin, p.

41 Myotic ch 18471 Edward P. Hooker, p.

MedwHV, (East), 1st c. 1714* Jacob Roberts, p.
(West,) 2d ch. 1750 Jacob Ide, d.d , p.
1838 David San ford, p.
1848 Henry A. Sevens, p.
1828 i No pubic services.
1729 Edward H. Greeley, p.
1694 Isr. W. Putnam, d.d. , p.
1748 Elbridge G. Little, p.
1847 Harvey M. Stone, p.
1783 Lewis Bridgman, p.
Middleton, Ch. of Chr. 1729 Amos H. Johnsou, p.
Miiford, 1st ch. 1741 Alfred A. Ellsworth, p

Millbury, 1st ch. 1748 E Jmund Y. Garrette, p.

*» 2d ch. 1827. Charles H. Pierce, p.

Miltou, 1st ch. 1678 Albert K. Tcele, p.

** Railway, 2d Et. c. c.1848, Vucant.

I I Alfred Ely, d.d., p.
1762' ) Therou G. Colton, p.
1752 Francis B. Perkins, p.
1750 j Vacant.
1797. Moody Harrington, s.s.

| Va« ant.
17U Samuel D. Hosmer, s.s.
1802 Charles M.T>ler, p.
So., John Eliot c.1859 Einathan E. Strong, p.
Need bam, West, 1798| Vacaut.

41 Grantville, 1848 Edward S. Atwood, p.

44 Ev. ch. 1857. William B. Greene, s.b.

New Bedford, 1st ch. 1696J Asahel Cobb, p.

Village ch.

MelTOse,

Meodon, Ev. ch.

Methuen, 1st ch.

Middle boro', 1st eh.
44 North,
" Central ch.

Middlefield,

Monson,

Moncague, 1st ch.
Monterey,
Montgomery,
Mount Washington,
Nantucket,
Natick, 1st ch

North ch.
14 Tr.ch.
44 Pacific ch.
New Braintree,

VOL. V.

1807 i He .ry W. Parker, p.
1881 Wheelock Craig, p.
1844 Timothy Stowe, p.
1754 John H Gurne>, p.

7

850

1858
1862

1858
1856
1854
1860
1841
1860
1860
1869
1859
1855
1852
1861
1856
1814
1838
1861

1861
1835
1859
18ol
1859
1857
1862
1857

1850

1806
1856
1860

1869
1859

1856
1869
1857
1866
1860
1864
1866

•a „ « -

42 144 186 20
26, 26, 62 13

20 671 871 18
40, 60 100 16
22 64 1 86, 20
17! 80 1 47 6
118 243 3611 96
126 300 426,100
142j267|409 | 66

79 148i227j 60
68 1281186= 17
76 ! 166 231' 51
&5 74 1(9' 19
27 53 82 15
18 32 60 1 6
63 136 198 15
&5| 68 103 18
85 302 387 109
61 ! 172 223, 40
70(300 370 91
80*244 324 70
65 118 183! 46
40
30
77

.9 119 1 15
102 10
21- l)5 15

6 )2
i W

4 30
13

11 :: 138
»■- 44

10* 153

aa 119

__ 6',

40,2fr: LUJ7

18 ft 74
82 1 (■■ 91
64 137 191
161 31 47

19 $ 48
74 12 ■» 198
25 8i Ji)9
40 1C - 148
28 10- 128
89 ! 8„ -28
78 148 221 87

143 200 40
59: 96; 24
22 1 29| 1

116 170 50

63,103 166 88
88| 78 116! 3

52 l 106 168; 8

62 97 1 17
108 156, 32
181 185; 20

116 168! 8
97 176
S2 119

■s.> 84

Kit I-",'

W 1 la 168

B fig 75

1 18 16

2 4 6,
Qfi 266 820 74

02 ii-7 219

12 I.. 31

4-1 ;-j 114

25 &J| 76

I.". li-. 43

10 46 62

L22 .:>■' 382

i\\ l3o 196

in HI2 142

!•; o> 84

ABJHT'lffi*
1 ' t

(I

it

2

a

1

■>

8

u

9 11

'j

a

1

1
(J

4

21
%

'u

6 B

■ ■
1

a

10 4

5 3
21 2

1

3[12

44

:i ■
(• 5

1
8

0,
4 3

2 1
H ■■■
5
3'

1 5|
1 2
1 2

(l i

v.

1 D

8 4

0: 1

81

4 li

ft 6

01 2

I 2

I 4
-J

l
2
£
1

REMOVALS,
l&til,

4 i - iU *

P X 5 US 9 2

Q>M £

I I

o

2 B

3,
3

5 2
2 0,
2 t
6| 1
2 8
1 0,

an!

6 12; 17

- 4 on

0.11

1 6

6.
L
0|
8 1
\i,

2
1

0,
5

9

1

0,

1!

7
4
2
3i v

IS

3
3|

0\ 7

BAPTISM
1861.

•0

i

-<

M

5

u

n

2

10

6

6

*

15

1

■>

fi

ft

1

I

1

1

2

■

4

7

16

^

D

3

a

H

a

*i

B

a 4

4

3

1

a

'-'

1

I

'

Q

(1

]

r>

i

1

fj

i

I

U
ft

u

•■

■'

"

4

1 B

If 3

2

1

1.1

3

1

2

1

D

1

1

4

1

v

1

2

1

4

7

2

2

8

t

2

2

2

2

ft

1

1

ft

4

1

B

|>

1

Digitized by ^

•200

70
7.-,
11&

m

75

325
247

220
10Q
16f>
12y
12a
60
100

532
275
4fH>

300

m
11a

3TK)

lilfi
17ti
J^O

100

WW
90

176
150

V:s,

m

130
225
18C

&5
150
100

no

206
166
160
140
148

167
1U0

101

212
65
160

ais

■in:>
1^5
70

245
130
70
30
10
240
4H)
125
90
87
75
70

m

\HS
126

)gle

70

Statistics. — Massachusetts.

[Jan.

Place and Nai

Org

N.iiuo.

Com*

I * L. W'ithihjfloii. an ,p. 18l£

Newbury, 1st ch. 1685 j John H. fiiureron, p*. lSJiy

" By field eta. 1700 Charkt BioaM. p. 1*58

Newbury p% North o. 1768 E Cornelius EfoMi*, p. 1*50

44 Fourth ch. 1783 ItJindolph Campbell, p 1837

" Belleville, 1808 Daniel fe Ftefcis p, 1S47

" Wbitelleld ch. 1860,8. J. Spalding, D.p., p. 1851
Now Marlboro', 1st ch. 1744 \ Vara at .

44 Southfield, 1794 Iwnff, Smith, p. 1^61

New Salem, 1845 BiMp S- h>n»p T t ■. 18A0

Newton, 1st eh. 1664 luuM L. t'urtai-. p. 1*47

»• West, 2d ch. 17bl Ueurjr J. Patrick, p. 1WJ0

44 Eliot ch. 184ft! Ju*liua IV. Wviluen, p< 1850

" Auburndale, 1860 Vacuo, r

Northampton, let ch. 1661 Znrharj Eddy, p.d<, p, 1858

" Edwurdech. 188T -Ji-rdoti Hall." p. 1.7.1

44 Florence ch. 1861'^penferO . ftier. p.?, 1*12

North AndoTer, Et. c. 1884 L. Henr? t ctb, p, 185:

North boro', Er. ch. 1882 ftimuel 8. Aahh»y, p. lfrft

North bridge, 1st ch. 1782 Hi ram Bay, a.b. l&iij

u WbitinsTille, 1834 Lewi* F. LNmpj, p* 184:

North Bridgewater,l8t 1740 V bca lit .

" South Cong. ch. 1837 Charles W. Wood, p. 1858

41 Porter, Et. ch. 1860 Samuel K. Lw t p. I'i>

North Brookfield, 1st c.1751 CbrUropher Cuahiiig, n.lfe&l

u Union ch. 1864 Vacant.

North Chelsea, 1828 «

Nortbfield, Trin. ch. 1825 J. 8, Perry t i a.

North Reading, Ev. c. 1720 T- N<?wton Jour*, p. 1853

Norton, 1882 Samuel Bean#, p. 18*50

Oakham, Er. ch. 1773 Franrin N, Peioubet, p, I860

Orange, Cen., Et. ch. 1840 ■ Newell A. Pifoce, p, I860
^- , -— *— * 1719 [ Vacant,

1790 Thomas A. II all, s.fl. 1856
1721 ' I [ dm to Bard wel I , p . p. ,p .1 HK
1790 Jeremy W* Tail. i.e.

1847 Joseph Tail], dp., p. 1S&4

1767: William 1'hlppa, p. 1640
1887 Vacant.

1747 Ed w ard P . Sml th , p. IBM
1789 [ Vacant.

182i3 !,U4-fen H . Adama, p. 1862
1785 j Vacant.

1764 John Todd, p.p., p. 1843

184t! Samuel HrnrUou, p. 1850

185* Samuel K, Dimoek, p + 1861
1781' Solomon Clnrk T s T s.
1738 Svl*e*ier flulmea, ji.s.
1801 Wm. W.Woo* worth, a.s.lS62
1818 Samuel Woodbury, $.e,
1698 Vacant,

182a Da* id Bancroft, p. 1858

17&J William T. Brlggs, p. 1B5G

Qdborne My rick, p. 1846

Vacant.

Orleans, East.
Otis,
Oxford,
Palmer, 1st ch.

44 2dch.
Paxton,
Pelham,
Pepperell,
Peru, 1st ch.
Petersham,
Phillipston,
Pittefleld, 1st. ch.

41 2d, (colored,)

44 South ch.
Plainfield,
Plymouth, 3d ch.

44 3dch.

44 CbiltonTiUe,
Plympton,
Prescott,
Princeton, Tr. ch.
Prorincetown,
Quincy, Et. ch.
Rvndolph, 1st ch.

44 East, 2d ch.

1714

1881:

178i

181 4 -

Raynham

Winthrop c. 186ft
1781

Stephen G, Dodd, a.e.
Karkiil HufEtll t d.i>., p
Joli 11 Haskell, p.

najuuMUi xiui .■■,'riii iiri-TH.ii, |>.

Beading, Old Soothe. 1770 j William Karrwa,

Bethesda ch
Rehobotb,
Richmond,
Rochester, 1st ch.

44 North,
Bockport, 1st ch.

44 2dch.
Rowley,
Roxbury, Eliot ch.

44 Vine st. ch.
Royal s ton, 1st ch.

4t 2dch.

ISfiiJ

1857
185:i
lHfr;
1957
1*>2

1840; William H, WiLJcux, p.
1721 Samuel V. Luni h $..&>
176GJ John C. Oufcchlimoo, p,
1703, Kd win Leonard, p. 1801

1789 Jubics It. Cunning, b.j.
176T Wakefield tiale, p. 1836

186Ti David Bremner, p. 1855

16&9 John Pike, p. 1840

1884 A. O. Thompson, r.D. v p- 1842
1867 John O, Means, p. 1857

176T i:i>rn*zor W. Bullard t p> 1352
1887 Vacant.

Rutland, 1727 Ch rem Jon Wait*, p. 1858

Salem, Tabernacle ch. 1629:CharLeu R. Palmer, p. I860

i brown £merson,n.n p. KN5

44 3dch. 178D- j Inriel E Diriaell, p. 1843

" Howard ft. oh. 1808 Ubar3*a U. Beam an, a. a.

44 Crombtett. ch. 18fc J. ILory Thajer, p. 1859

Salisbury, Hill, 1718 kn ji m in Su wy er , 1 .■.

Sandiflfleld, 1766 [Aaron Plcketr, p. 1B51

cm it. bfuiDtaa.
Jan. 1, IdflS.

40 l 133fl81
071100 MT
ifr sod: 276
73 1ft' 208

e7"16fl|23S
6t;lS8 \l&
09 7* I no

".;: -i:, 68

11 m.

", yi 153
:>1 B? 138
7f.1iriS2S9
2** I 43 1 76
154 361 |Q6
Il7ll*>297|
tS ]■; 28
83] M 114'
23 63 1 M'
gft 58| S3!
74;i2o -18ft
3f( h4'ia3
6Sl >.l,13fi
■ '■• 1X1 187
1061301 806
29 I 70! 99
9l 311 38

4ii' *ri

45 61
S ,? 122

87 141
96 12*"
67 95'
172 356

801 iV 64
BOl 79 M»

37 »j.Ui

8 1 331 40

100 lt-0,238!

5f I 73 124

27 I K* 112

45'lUti 151

9 r 30 ! 39
1671 14 2*1
55, i>H 151
C2! i?3 14fi
42 127 I 169
la, 36 89

27 88 115
1U 2tl| 42
£8 107 106
14 £>2 66

28 73 101

41 be [ 139

27 1 F>3 HO

311 till luS
66 l^i) UJ4
48 ISO 170
58,liH 159
3- -"J 117
25 58 &4
22| 71 'J3

3r 0, "

103 1>4'2S7
211 3;

43.1 IM
134 '2.^

41:^

01

1.1
I .1

1

i-U
159
111
212
;-.Ll

80 261 H4l| 84

15 71
63 107
6 1m

76 143

KtJ 10

250 36
2i; 2
:J3, 62

Digitized by ^

addit'ns.

1861.

•

S

1

1

2

2

6

1

6

2

2

4

4

4

3

3

1

1

2

8

3| 6

5

6

1

5

6

8

10

18

1

8

9

1

12

13

2

12

14

4

24

28

8l 4

7

Oi 8

3

2

2

15

6

3| 5

8

4

1

6

1

7

8

3 2

5

2

2

5

2

7

12

5

17

1

2

8

10

1

11

2

2

1

2

8

1

1

1

5

6

I

8

11

8

8

2

2

5

7

12

1

1

1

1

3 1

4

1

1

5

1

6

1

1

7

2

9

2

2

4

2

2

5

2

7

6

1

7

6

16

22

5

12

17

28

2

80

4

1

6

5

4

9

14

4

18

1

1

2

7

1

8

1

4

6

removals.
1861.

1

:
i
•
3

3 6

3

4

°! x

*t 5

2 7

3 D
1 11

10 4

31 8

1

II 1

2

3; 1

3 2

71 5

14
2
16

'..►

3
Of 4
D[ 1

on

0,
12
O 12
14
Oil

11
1
I
■1
4
2
4

13

i!2

s

D

l

4

4

14

3

or 4

a

it .-

2

ri
i).

2

2 8
18

0: 2

iw

1 3
it 4
11

1
B
I

1

2 1
2

3 2

;; 1
5

1

1

1

4
4
-'■
G
3

T
t)!lO
11 i
2
11 15
Q

i
5

i:
11

0' 1

oi

a u *,

jOO

S

BAPTISMS. .
1861. S

145

1863.]

Statistics. — Massachusetts.

71

CHIT MfiMBERi,

4DDrr>N3.

BEMOVALB,

EAPTIiHS^ »

Place *nd N*aiff.

MLM9TEBS,

Jan, 1, 1802.

1881.

1301.

1801. |

Org.

Com.

. 'rt pJ c

^ Si 5 i

Ji

IS

c

.1 1*1

11 111

e q h £

3
<

c

■■_•

OS

Sandwich,

UMB ft

183S

43 SIS

131J

«'

11

1

u

1

II

'J

70

m Mnnuoient,

1889

Nfi Report.

" Puritan ch.,

mi

No public Btrtau*.

Stugtut Center .—

1*1 Qrtfao. C. rh ,

1788 Levi Bri^faain, p.

1S&1

v\

81

11

i

1

il

|

G

o

O

ii

1

1

136

Eeitufcre, No>, TMJ. o

1635| TJinml'

90

88

.-•S

Li

*

j -

10

<»

ii

i'

>

HjO

&**kotiix,

1343 Janu-a Barney, p.

1RS4

m

98 1^

17

u:,

a

88

1

1

M

21

:.

180

fchap-vra.

17411 parley B. P;m*, p.

lgrjl

82

78 '108

7

Q

■■i

u

"

D

&

137

Sbemetd,

173'. O^rgB K. Hilt, p.

i^or,

83(186

1011 11

1

^

«

I

5

7

e

ft

K,,>

E-N».»UiurDfc, litch,

inO.rEfrh»r4 0, P-Oliom, p.

1S55

71 1 »J

181

■i

i.i

t

1

a

t

8

v

-1

1C«

Falls,

1850 Wilbur If. Ijnonsln, p*

186*3

OlillO

171

14

4

i-i

In

a o, o

3

8

7

280

frjierborm

l636|Elmuni Dow=* h p

1833

BWlIfi

L68

!:U

8, 5

8

l|IO

2

1

8

175

Hiirlcy,

1838 1 Daniel 11 . Butjeock. a,*.

181 48

it

111

o! o

'I

t

1

■2

li

7. r <

frtirtw^tanry, Cong ch

KSjhTiB, A. M.iOinky, p.

1869

SB 140

223

■M

0;

||

f.

O 1

fi

'j

fi

240

Kmitwhury, Or. ft, c,

i"^ Andrew T, Clapp, *,*<

1Q 33

49 3

ii

i

2

a

ii

ft

70

£i>m«r*et.

**6I iNalh'l Richard*™* i B.

ISfJl

a| 17

23:

1

a

"

o

H

ii

96

ftom-ervllle, 1st ch.

1865fTj JtT )ci T. Packard, p.

:-■•■

35 1 95

145

■Ji

4: 8

V2

'.►

i

Of 4

'2

a

170

fcutlfhainptOTU

l"4^ijf^ph E £wnll<)W. p,

18S0

11C 186

SB ;

r-7

3 2

;.

i:

l-i

10

.:,

210

F utbixjfcj*, Pilgrim c

ISSlln^llfana J Hnwd, p.

lfc^

54 102

]:?;

24

1 1

•j

a

M

*

ft

176

fij-atlihrtdge, Cod*, c

1STH Khtr Carpenter, p.

l*i*.

51 124

17.-,

It

3 i °

2

8

II

8

7

150

fwrmfch DwiTer*. 1st o

LLJ^ViH^rn jf, Barter, p.

1861

7<) 199

■2M1I

«

ll

1

■2

a

I

480

foutb It tdle^ lit c.

J T J 3 ! Hiram Mead, p.

Ifi-fl

tf9 190I27B

7"

5' 2

7

1

e

10

01 8

a

■i

233

" J*11s, Ooas, ell,

1H34 Sntmtt J, M M^rwin.p

. l&UO

42 1U7I149

7!

2 u

11

a

,'

i.»

I

13ft

tf m M c i,

1J ^*I Richard Knlabt, p.

lfi&ij

2*5 J B3|ll9| 'M

2 11

ia

S

i

0| 3

'2

i

12ft

Foath Reading,

llMS Charles R. B If iff, p.

1%G3

L<7j Fj4

lr.l 2"t

2| 9

n

t

i

0, 2

1

a

133

Sattfcbviafc,

l|'ff Thnmns II. Hood, ia.

13! 5tJ

69

13

-,

a

3

i

60

K'mmlcct,

174-1 TfanmnH T. Waterman, p

l^.'.l

40|120

160

15

ii

7

7

a

*

6

ft

3

230

Springfield, 1st oh.

1037

i 3am *1 Ongond, n.n.^ p
j U^nry M. ParaouP, p

i« hi
1S54

^275f3F4

89

6

19

17

4

o

S 13

1

ii

309

11 OUT** ch-

188?

Varan*;.

54 I2ili18n

an

4

4

-

J

8 0, 5

a

fi

97

* ; i^u'h ch.

J? 1 ' ■Sum- G.UuckiiiKhnm. p

1*47

104 aoo :jis

^

3

to

14

5

0,14

a

3

m

" North eh

1S«I Tnnant,

^3 144I2LEH

-i '

2

is

to

5 7| Ola

ii

H

276

*■ I u lian Orchard

lAlBioLi* linmtHirTd, 8.b.

34| 43 07 1 17

1

'J.

1

(i

0,

ir

<'

ii

IM

Bt^ek bridge*

*Sa John fl. Lubarwi. t.m.

l-.l

22 1 4H| 08 Hi

4

'I

I

ii

D

ii

7ri

\7M

Nathl H, Egjkftton t p.
VafatlC

1SG0

74'I4i1ZiO 8

■■

r.

1

7

4l

u

S

12T.

•'UTtifiTlilC,

im

21 44' 07 1 7

9

.,

; r

V

1|

t

2

t

50

Htoaaham,

lm

31 77;l09| 20

i

i

2

■J

a o

4

ii

M

153

i--nj.h.i'iu. lit ch.

1744

Tb^m:i!i WlUop, p.

1S56

32 63, 96 ! 21

a

'i

8

3

1

4

a

i

135

R>we,

lS-i*

Vacant,

18 231 4

ii

'?

a o o

a

o

M Awattit,

1852

Adin U. Pieteher, s,h.

14! 57' 70 !

3'

8

2 1,0

3

o

11

100

Kmr" ridge.

IT»

Vftrrant.

70 12O

1 n; .::;

i

'

a 21 l

IS

:i

q

J -*}

BadtMiTf, OnlottZT.c

1640

Er&stun nic-kirtfioti. u.

1138

£3

i;>

19S! 12

".

t

3 2 1

a

■!

ii

225

Kin-Jt-r ;iad,

lJ|9jS#«nfl I>. Clrirk^ p, '

1B68

&5

1! ■

225j 10

:■;

a

8

8 %

r,

2

2

220

tSotfenn, lit Cnnij, ch.

l/^Djrj^orge Lvmrin, p.

18S1

AS

1X0

1*3 31

II

■i

'2

6i

i'i

r.

<l

1'

150

Fw-*mp6?ott, lett eh.

] - :i ' ; Ji im B. Clurk, p.

1946

Li

4-

B7 3

II

■■'

of

ft

1.1

1'

ii

216

TuUDtuOt W e. West

16 J"|Thmntrt T-Kiohinand, p

. lHtfl

:;:,

7-.

113 SO

Q

'i

2t 1

'»

3

m

u Trin. Cuug, ch.

l s 'f] Krastua MiiUby, p.

lB2fi

tm

800

4071 34

n

7

U

3 4

ft

7

:j

ii

360

" Wiiihliirt- en.

l>!H7f>iorriTjier Blak* t p*

1855

70

123

"ivo i;.i

0| 4

i

4| 1

ft

E

ii

ii

u.:r»

11 Et. Gobs- e.E**t

1968 Wm, M. Unrling, «.b.

1881

:.

B8

SB 8

14 a

10

2 1

B

|3

115

Trltl^'wfOflT

1833 ( Lnwii &»tiin T d.d.j p.

1S37

■h\

K

143, 19

o a

■ r

9

2

'I

4

2

170

5Vwk.iJ.mfy,

1"81| Ukhard Tolmao, p<

1SS2

■ [

108

162 25

2

2

1

■l

o

I

■■

l

il

131

Tidrarv, L*toh.

1 ■ ' ' Wm. II 3tul-teT»at, B.h

1B01

U

80

34

t

1

2

■j

a

t

ii

75

** Unlaws Hole,

1844

Varan t.

8

j

S 9

o

ii

;;

ft

•;

ii

ToUnnd,

1797

KJvard B. Hn^»it, f.a.

31

KU

93 20

'J

3

l

ii

4

ii

75

7V>p*Md,

19rfl

An&oo MtTjOU'L, p.

lft41

40 13

150 12

-

2

T.

a H

7

<>

a

200

TgMpjUPd.

1734

Mos».'n Pnttea, d.

IH'ji

711fi8jS5S] 2(!

51 5

10

3

2

ii

1 <

r .

1

270

Truro, l*i ch.

1711 K. I ward W. Nqblp, p.

iwy

43j OS llli

oi

^ 3

I

a

HO

11 North T

184 h i | Jfcfrj!^ QifMt pri"l rh ing.

1

Upton,

I7SB 'Andre* J. iVlllttrd^.

1S67

70 174 244 *0

2

9

'■■

a

ii

a

a

i

202

I lljriJtfi?, bt E. L- e*

1731 jftcnb J.Abbott, d.

Ito

31 ilOOl37 28

ii

a

8

3

2

ft

■'

a

990

'

Ift2ti

Vacant,

43 113 HJo 36

JJ

Vl

J

o!

-j

8

Q

176

'Wafchaui, TrUoujf, c

1830

la.'ii , t- L B. Tburp*on r p

.ia,w

28 110 1331 54

ii

La

ii

1 o

7

2

i

151

IVwe, KMt, Cling, c.

isai

Ariel B. P. Perkins, p.

1355

85 192 'ml 47

a

9

j-

4

4

e

«'

8

280

" ijtoa.

1751

Williani Q TutK U.

lflrti

411 90 131 1 37

a

'2

1

6.

n

1

126

( -m,

1739 Timothy F. lljnry, p.

i- >••

34

m m

mi

4

i

5

2

a

11

',

ft

9U

'• ins.

ITd'lj Vaeaot.

;M

117

171

L8

10 w

19

3

ft

a

a

17i'i

WywSm. Tr Coo. c.

1S2& Elmuiiil ILBlnnchard,!

.1800

1 [

46

00

10

1' o

1

a

^

ii

i

1

64

W»*t|tog£tau

iVfttcrlnwD^lilUlpit ft

177^

\ a'"piil.

]•

17

'j.>

1

3 2

fi

"

ft

ii

3

lrxn

iau

u

89

79 118

it

4 8

15

ll

2

ft

7

i

a

140

^V rt vJ*uJ,

1^-2^

nlosiiih VV. Turner, ji.s.

41

73 113

12

o

fi

2

"

7

ii

3

70

vr*h-r>r t

laae

SEtv.iniM 0. Kendall, p.

1800

B3

94 U>; 80

3

3

a

1

n

3

!►

6

185

W*Ufleet,Litv.

17Si)

A -a M :un. a. s.:

70 114 IM" 7

uj o

<i

4

ft

4

II

1

T-7

** B

l*i3 V.ir :Lnr.

39i 72.111

■r.

II

1

1

2, 0. a

ft

Q

1%

-0.-ur.rr, 1st*

. 1774 John H. Dcidgn^ b.b.

lBflt

n< ;;s; o:

e

1

1

2l 8

o;io

I

1

F5

: Vi-uhaoYj Cong. oh.

PJMljohnS, 8e*ali 5 p.

1A&U

M3l 75 | 10H

an

4

:':

i

6 1

0| 7

!►

I'.'.".

\V8eAtnjro r t Ej.I,'. di,

I7W l,nthu*r 31. flheldoo, p.

HBt]

1U1233 344

fi3

4

K

li

4

,;

l» 10

a

4

m

W- tttylecnii, lfit C, c

. 1TS8

Jatn^ II. t'ltcs, p.

i^;2

61 '133 193

ta

D

n

ii

,;

: J

0,12

tt

t

\m

Weit BrookOeld,
V. Cambridge, Et. <

1717

V.iCiifjr.

70^62 238

r,:

i

10

11

'I

1

1 3

<'

9

SGfl

l@4'i

Dant^l K. Cftdv. t>.

1^56

33 79 112

16

j

■'

i

1

1

o| 2

B

"

ttB

W^ttlkld, l»t ch.

l'.ii^ii; ii, fSurx I>;lVIs. i>.». t p

183Q

1*1 221 aja

22

8

! :i

5

3

u, a

1

S

a«iu

Die

itiz

ed

by^

)0

$}<

72

Statistics. — Massachusetts.

[Jan.

Plaoe and Name. Org.

Name.

Com.

Westfleld, 2d ch.

Westford,

Westhampton,

Westminster,

W. Newbury, 1st ch.

" 2d eh.
Westport, Pacific U. c.
W. Roxbury, S. Bt. e.

44 Jamaica Plain,-
Marher ch.
West Springfield,

44 Mettiueague,
West Stockbridge,

44 Center,
Weymouth, 1st eh.

" South, 2d ch.

44 Landing,

44 South. Un.ch.

44 East, Cong. eh.

44 North, Pilgrim c.
Whately, Cong ch.
Wilbraham,

u South ch
Williamsburg, 1st ch.

4k Haydenville,
Williamstown. Is' eh.

44 College ch.

" 2dch.
Wilmington,
Wiochendon, 1st ch.

44 North,
Winchester,
Windsor, Ch. of Chr.,
Woburn, 1st ch.

44 North,
Worcester, 1st ch.

44 Calviuist ch

41 Union ch.

44 Salem st. ch.
Worthington,
Wrentham, 1st ch.

44 North, Union c.
Yarmouth,

44 West,

1856 Joel 8. Bingham, p. 1857
1828 Edwio R. Hodgman,s.s.

1779,KdwinC. Biesell, p. II
1744 Milan H Hitchcock, s.s. 1862

1698Charle« D. Herbert, p. 1855

1731 Davis Foster, p. 1855

1858 Isaac Dunhnm. s.s. 1858

1835. Thomas Laurie, p. 1851

1853 Alonso H. Quint, p. 1855

16^ Eden B. Foster, d.d., p. 1861

1850 Henry Powers, p. 1861
1833 Vacant.

1789 Lewis Pennell, p. 1854

1623 Joshua Emery, p. 1838

1723 James P Terry, p. 1848
1811 Ly sander Dickerman, p. 1861

1"42 Stephen H Ha;es, p. 1858

1843 Jaiues P. Lane, p. 1861

.1852, 8am '1 L. Rockwood, p. 1858

1771 John W. Lane, p. 1860
1741 John P. Skeele, p. 1858
1785 John Whitchill.p. 1861
1773 1 Edward Y. Swift, p. 1862
1866 Cyrus Brewster, p. 1858
1765 Addison Ballard, p 1857
18341 Mark Hopkins, d.d., p. 1836
1836. Calvin Dor fee, s.s.
1733 Samuel H. To I man, p. 1856
1762 Brnjnmin F. C'arke, p. 1855
1843 Abijah P. Marvin, p. 1844
1840 Reuben T. Robinson, p. 1852

1772 Talmon C. Perry, s.s. 1855
1642 Joseph C. Bodwell, p. 1862
1849 No report.
1716 Horace James, p. 1853
1*20 Seth Sweetser, d.d., p. 1838
183*3 E>>eneser Cutler, p. 1855
1848 Merrill Richardson, p. 1S58
1771 John H. Bisbee, p. 1838
1692 Vacant.

1839 John E. Corey, s.s. 1861
1639 Joseph B. Clark, p. 18*51

1840 Vacant.

CHH MEMBBR8.

Jan. 1, 1862.

S^

961182 227
48; 117 165

147 214
67 108

115 152
241 30

62 90

44 70 114
148 210

31i 46
58 89
471 79
76119
71 100
109 161

58 75
81136
48 64
1001167
60!112I172
32| 77ll09
110,1471257
56 118|168
254

18| 31
76 104
56! 81
114 154
201325
23 37 60
193 344 539

389 564
841

542
228
196
48 164 212

9 28! 37
28 I 741102

I I

addit'ks
1861.

15,10

1 3

1

O! 8

2; 1

5
14

1 3
0, 3
3

REMOVALS.
1861.

h

4 9

6! 2

5 : 4

6. 8

0j 6

1

0;

7

1.

3, 1

10

4 '
5

7

11

1

5

2

7

8

5

6

6

1

3

8

4

15

0; 9

4

lj 2

II 1

6

1 8
0| 1

16 1 81

1R 7 3;25

7 81 2117

8 10! 1119
5 10 0|15
6! 7 0,13

11
2
4

BAPTISMS.
1861. :

302
125
126
160
120
353
120
180

174
140
110
60
70
97
192
403
218
170
160
150
125
87
150
240
100

63
125

70
185
275
102
418

535

325

522

2.569

0:320

1 233
0|l55

2 ji20

SUMMARY.— Churches : 819 with pastors ; 99 with stated supplies ; 77 vacant. Total. 494.
Ministers : in pa«tor<il service, 333 ; stated supplies, 99 ; without charge, 195. Total, 627.
Church Members: Males, 28 218; Females 49.976; Abs-nt, 11,890. Total, 74,243.
Additions : by profes-ion, 1,346 ; by letter, 1,502. Total, 2 848.

Removals : by death. 1,225 ; by dismission, 1 357 ; by excommunication 87. Total, 2,664.
Baptisms : Adult, 646 ; Infant, 1,066. Number in Sabbath Schools, 82,909.

Other Ministers.
Cyrus W. Allen, Hubbardston.
George Allen, Worcester
William Allen, d.d., Northampton.
John W. Alvord, Sec. Amer. Tract

Society, Boston.
Marcus Ames, Chaplain Girls' Ref.

School, Lancaster.
Rufus Anderson, d.d., Sec. A. B. C.

F. M , Boston.
Elisha Bacon, Teacher, Centerville.
Samuel W. Barnum, Phillipston.
Elijah P. Barrows, Prof., Andover.
James Bates, Grauby.
Fred. A. Barton, Indian Orchard.
William J. Batt, Stoneham.
Spencer F. Beard, Andover.
George C. Beck with, d.d., Sec. Am.

Peace Society, Boston.
William H Beecher, No. Brookfield.
Zenas Bliss, Amherst.
Samuel Bradford, Montague.
Milton P. Braman, d.d., Brookline.
David Brigham, Full River.
Asa Bullard. Sec. Mass. S.S. Soc'y,
Daniel C Burt, Berkley. [Boston.
Wm. Bushneil, Physician, Boston.

Dan'l Butler, Sec. Ms. Bible So.,Gro
ton. (ing

Hiram Carlton, Teacher, So. Read-
Robert Carver, Chaplain M. V.

Ebenezer Chase, Tisbury.

Alexander C. Child, Nantucket.

Ariel P. Chute, Chelsea.

Erastus Clapp. Easthampton.

Dorus Clark, Waltham.

Edward Clark, Chesterfleld.

Edward L. Clark, Chaplain M. V.

Edward W. Clark, Auburndale.

Sumner Clark, South Natick.

James B. Cleaveland, Egremont.

John P. Cleaveland, d.d.. Lowell.

Dana Cloyes, South Reading.

Nath'l Oobb, Evangelist, Kingston.

Nathaniel Coggswell, Yarmouth.

John P. Cowles, Princ. Young La-
dies' Sem'y, Ipswich. 1

John W. Cross. West Hoy 18 ton.

Preston Cummings, Leicester.

Alfred H. Dashiel, Jr., Stvckbridge.

Timothy Davis, Kingston.

Kbenezer Dawes, Taunion.

George Denham. Chelsea.

Rodney G. Dennis, Southboro'.

Andrew C Dennison, Teacher, Med-

Eaekiel Dow, Haverhill. [ford.

John Dwight. North Wrentham.

Spencer Dyer, Northampton.

David Eastman, Amherst.

Lucius R. Eastman, Amherst.

John Q. A Edgell, Ag't for West'n
College Soc, Andover.

John E. Edwards, Lancaster.

Brown Emer on, Westminster.

Joseph B. Felt, ll.d., Boston.

David D. Field, d.d., Stockbridge.

Frederick A. Fisk, Teacher, Newton.

George E. Freeman, Manchester.

Daniel D. Frost, W. Stockbridge.

Robert W. Fuller, Stowe.

George Gannett. Teacher, Boston.

Ebenezer Gay, Bridgnwater.

Alfred Goldsmith. Grot on.

William Gould, Pawtucket, R. I.

David Green, Westboro'.

Alfred Greenwood, Natick.

Nathaniel II. Griffin, Williamstown.

Charles Hammond, Princ. Lawrence
Academy, Groton.

Stedman W. Hanks, Sec'y Am. Sea-
man's Friend So ;iety, Lowell.

Digitized by VJ»vJ^

'S K

1863.]

Statistics. — Rhode Island.

73

Sewall Harding, Auburndale.

Willard M. Harding, Chelsea.

William Harlow, Wrentham.

Moody Harrington.

Roger C Hatch, Warwick.

Roswell Hawks, South Hadley.

Phineas G. Headly, Boston.

Calvin Hitchcock, d.d., Wrentham

Edward Hitchcock. D n., Prof , Am-

Asa Hixon, West Med way. [herst.

David Holman, Postmaster, Douglas.

Henry B. Hooker, d.d., Sec. Ms. H.
M. Soc'y, Boston.

Samuel Hopley, Wellfleet.

Isaac Hosford, Chapl. Insane Asy-
lum, Worcester.

George L. Hovey, Sec. Am. and For.
Chr. Unioo, Denrfield.

Wm. W. Howlund, Missionary, tem-
porarily at home, Conway.

Samuel G. Jackson, d.d., Assistant
Sec. Ms. Bd. of Educa'n. Andover.

Forest Jefferds, City missionary, So
Boston. [F. M., Boston.

Jona. L. Jenkins, Dist. Sec A. B. C.

William Jenks, d.d., Boston.

Lewis Jessup, Worcester.

George B. Jewett, Teacher, Salem.

John £. B. Jewett, Pepperel).

Joseph B. Johnson, South Boston.

Francis Jordan, Chaplain County
House, Springfield.

Caleb Kimball, Medway.

Charles B. Kittredge, Monson.

Isaac P. LaDgworthy,Sec.Am.Cong.
Union, Chelsea.

Theo. A. Leete, Longmeadow.

Edwin Leonard, Milton.

H*-nry Loomis, Jr., Andover.

Charles D. Lothrop, Norton.

Leonard Luce, Westford.

Solomon Lyman, Eosthampton.

D»ight W. Marsh, Miss'y, Mosul.
Turkey.

James Means, Chapl. Newbern, N.C

Rodney A. Miller, Worcester.

Charles L. Mills, Andover.

Cyrus T. Mills, Ware.

David M. Mitchell, S. Natick.

Eli Moody, Montague.

Charles F. Moore, Miss'y, Bulgaria.

Erasmus D. Moore, Newton.

John Moore, Lynn-
Martin Moore, publisher Boston Re-
corder, Boston.

Sardis B. Morley, Williamstown.

Thomas Morong, Pastor of " Union
Church." Globe Tillage.

Theodore T. Munger, Dorchester.

Charles W. Munroe, E. Cambridge.

Nathan Munroe, Editor Boston Re-
corder, Bradford or Boston.

E. D. Murphy, chaplain, Monson.

D. B. Nichols, Scituate.

Birdsey G. Northrop, Saxonville.

Samuel Nott, Wareham.

David Oliphant, Andover.

Albert Paine, Chelsea.

Calvin E. Parke, West Boxford.

Edwards A. Park, d.d , Prof, An-

Abel Patten, Billerica. [dover.

Giles Pease, physician, Boston.

Henry K. W. Perkins, Medford.

Jonas Perkins, Weymouth.

David Perry, Teacher, Brookfield.

Austin Phelps, d.d-, Prof., Andover.

John C. Phillips, Boston.

Jeremiah Pomeroy. Charlemont.

Rufus Pomeroy, Otis.

Dmnis Powers, Abington.

Francis G. Pratt, Middleboro'.

Bliner G. Pratt, Andover.

Ebenezer Price, Boston.

Asa Hand, Ashburnham.

Stetson Raymond, Bridgewater.

Andrew H. Reed, Mendon.

Nathaniel Richardson, Plymouth

William L. Ropes, Cambridge.

Robert Samuel, Brewster.

John Sandford, Taunton.

Baalis Sanford, East Bridgewater

Enoch Sanford, Raynham.

William H. Sanford, Worcester.

Mnrshall D. Sauoders, Mfcs : y,Cey'n.

Edwin Seabury, South Royal ton.

Alexander J. Sessions, Salem.

Samuel Sewall, Burlington

Samuel Souther, Worcester.

Charles V. Spear, Pittsfleld.

Milan C. Stebbins, Teacher, Lancas-

Cyrus Stone, Boston. [ter.

Calvin E. Stowe, d.d., Prof.Andover.

Iuc. N. Tarbox, Sec. Am. Education
Soc'y, West Newton or Boston.

J. W. Tarlton, Boston.

John Tatlock, Prof., Williamstown.

John L. Taylor, Treas. Phillips Aca-
demy, Andover.

Josiah H. Temple, Framingham.

Wm. M. Thayer, editor, Franklin.

Joseph Tracy, d.d.. Sec. Mass. Col-
onisation Soc'y. Beverly.

Geo. Trask, Anti-Tobacconist, Fitch-
burg.

Selah B. Treat. Sec. A. B. C. F. M..

James Tufts, Monson. [Boston.

William Tyler, (?)

Wm. S. Tyler, d.d., Prof., Amherst.

George Uhler, Curtisville.

John A. Vinton, South Boston.

James G. Vose, Prof, Amherst.

Samuel Ware, Sunderland.

Aaron Warner, Prof., Amherst.

Oliver Warner, Secretary of State,
Northampton. [Boston.

Israel P. Warreu, Sec Am. Tract So ,

Geo. T. Washburn, Miss'y, Madura,
India. [lain, Newbern, N. C.

Wm. C. Whitcomb, Hospital Chap-
Calvin White, Amher & t.

Isaac C. White, Plymouth.

Jacob White, Orleans.

0. H. White, Jamaica Plain.

John Whitney, Westford.

Daniel Wight, Natick.

W. W. Winchester, Hos'l Chaplain,
Washington, D. C.

Horace Winslow, Chapl. 5th Ct. Vol.

Jonathan E. Woodbridge, Teacher,
Auburndale.

Henry A. Woodman, Newburyport.

Henry D. Wood worth, Brookfield.

Isaac R. Worcester, Auburndale.

Samuel M. Worcester, d.d., Salem.

Ebenezer B. Wright, Chaplain State
Almshouse, Monson.
Total, 195.

RHODE ISLAND.

can, xembekSk

anmt'KE.

REMOVALS.

18GI.

Jan. 1, 1862.

1861,

1S6L

CHURCHES -

PUce and Nunc.

JCWSTEM,
Name.

->

Org.

Com

"3

■V

11

4

s

1

•<
10

Its)

4
--

1
a

s

H

K

i

H

4

=>

^

^

u

" 4

v.

■fj

3

hanington,

1667 Francis 11 or ton, s *.

371 S5I122

li 1

l'.'i

BrfcM,
Central Falls,

1687iTboBiie Shepaid, *■»-

1S35

8l|l63!244

38

M

a

is

2 2

4

11

u

i:n

1S45 SteWHTt. Sheldon,

isei

n & 121

30

->

-

7

3

1

J

.

;::

1

•>■>*

Coepachtt,

lM*Uriu F.OcK

10! 13, 23

3

'i

■r

1

BO

Kl oi wood.

1861

Jemei P. Koot^ *,■,

22 S3 Eft

28

2

7

9

1

]

U)0

King*r"n,

1821

J U Weifs, f.b.

12 40l 62

17

i

1

1

2

:i

2

i.itiin ComptQO}

1704

Nu ill inii'i Hew h,

1857

44 iuusq

M

1

1

5

i

6

Uti

Newport,

1833 T butcher Thayer, D-D.

1M-

1

tfovfcb iMrnate,

1K34 Vacant.

S lol 23

1

1

PaiftuctaE,

1829 C, Bltxrguc, b<b,

isau

74 248 322

m

1

2

3

l

2

9

l

B

2?'<

IViceitale,

mi

V.ti-.iijt,

HI 18; 29

8

•■1

1

ise

Prt*i<itai-p : —

Stea«AM&tj

1744

A. H noting! on C5&PP,

ISM

142 330 481

45

3

12

16

8

t\

1

2

wo

(iirboKind street

, 1743 Jou^biiu Ia-hvUI, D.D.

hi '

86 224 310

43

il

4

313

l<i

B

:Hi".

Sigh street,

1834 'Lyman WMiln^,

1850

1GS 2411540

8, Si 16

6. 9

116

G

S

J-H5

Frru Bvvng M

1843 J* me* 0. WbitB,

1SS1

72 179.2&1

el

B B

2 8

3 13

■r^i

Central,

]8ft2-' Leonard Swuip 1 d.d.

185-

S& 199 ',208

35

6 18 24

2

i

2

e

a

2

r:7i'

River Pnint,

1R87 George W AiinuN,

1867

13 41 ! U

i£

6 1 G

:i

l'JHJ

£UtrT>rUie t

1833j£dwib A. Huek,

1869

37 104

141

46

Sj 6

12

2

fi

7

1

8

800

Tlr?rtnn t

1746|NVIj*n ChrK, fl r i.

! 'J 3

SJ8

1

78

'Yt-'tr'.v,

lB43,Arp]ft»Po L. tt'bitnian

1853

22! 44

<■,-

6

1

1

1

1

2

T

BO

Woonsocket,

ISdl'lLeoJore Cooke, s.s.

ISO!

IB! 43

0;

29

! 2

2

1

1

1

60

SUMMARY.— Churches : 14 with pastor* ; 6 with stated supplies ; 2 raoant ; Total, 21.
H1N18TER8 : 14 in pastoral service ; 6 stated supplies ; 8 otherwise employed. Total, 22.

VOL. V. 7*

Digitized by

Google

74

Statistics. — Connecticut.

[Jan.

Church Membrs : 941 males ; 2,254 females : absent. 682. Total, 8,196.
Additions : 66 by profession ; 09 by letter, Total, 124.

Removals : 49 by death ; 69 by dismission ; 11 by excommunication. Total, 119.
Baptisms : 32 Adults ; 48 Infknts. Number in Sabbath Schools, 8,718.

Othxr Ministirs.— Thomas Williams ; W. P. Doe ; J. M. H. Dow, Seaman's Chaplain ; all of Providence.
Total, 8.

CONNECTICUT.

CHH. MEMBERS.

addtt'ns.

REMOVALS.

BAPTISMS. .

CHUBCHI8.

Place and Name.

mnuTEBs.
Name. C

Jan. 1, 1862.

1861.

1861.

1861. 3

Org.

Jom.
LS56

"5

•

S

c
to

O

1

<

i

3

«4

<

3

Dism. |
Excom. |

TOTAL.

a
•a

c

p

OQ

i

OQ

Andover,

1749

John R. Freeman, p.

13 27' 40

6

1, 1

2

1

40

Ashford,

1718

Thomas Dutton, s.s.

1859

..; '- ioo

16

8 1

4

4

47

" Westford,

1768

Esra D. Kinney, s.s. ]

1861

]-■ ... 38

8

31 1

4

16

Avon, West,

1761! J Morgan Smirh, s.s. ]

1859

M VJ 106

16

4

4

11 4

6

3

70

" East,

1819, Elijah D. Murphy, p.

L859

61 llfi 166

12

4

4

2J 8

6

4

126

Barkhauisted, Centei

1781 John E.Elliott, ss.

I860

tt E9 84

26

6

6

11

2,2

21 6

3

48

" Hitchcockville,

1842 Win thro p H.Phelps, 8.8.

861

16 43 69

6

1

Ol 4

K>

Berlin, Kensington,

1712|Elia*B. Hillard, p. 1

I860

W 7»! 114

9

4 1 9

13

ll *

ft 14

2

2

70

" Second,

1775 Wilder Smith, p. 1

1862

101 11*7 298

29

11

11

4 4 16 _::

O

100

Bethany,

1768 Seth C Brace, p. ]

L861

40

4

2

1

8

2 1

2

2

30

Bethel,

1760 Elijah C. Baldwin, p.

I860

115 1W304

10

8

5

13

4

3

1 8

8

8

180

Bethlem,

1739 Eph. M Wright, p.

1861

ffl i< 112

14

1

n 1

10

66

Bloom field,

17381 George B. Newromb, p.

L8R1

80 7-: 108

8

2

2

1

1

2

2

60

Bolton,

1725! Fred W. Chapman, s.s. ]

L861

83 52 79

26

1

3

4

78

Bosrah, New Concord

, 1739 Nathan S. Hunt, s.s.

1858

89 49 78

17

3

11 :.

46

" Bosrahville,

1828, George Cryer. 8 8.

1857

89 88 77

18

2

2

1

1

30

" Fitchville,

1854 Jared R. Avery, s.s.

1 ( Timothy P. Glllett, p. 1
1646 1 j Jacob G. Miller, p.

1861

1808

13 19, 32

18

°\1

1

II !

2

30

Branford,

18' 8

7- L.-:: -j31

17

4 1 1

6

1

■ J

1

5

157

Bridgeport, 1st eh.

1695 Matson M. Smith, p.

1859

ll i i 228 ',28

23

8 13

21

3

4

7

5

6

200

" 2d ch.

1830|

94 lee ^60

19

6! 9

14

7

7

i 1-

4

130

Bridgewater,

1809 L. S. Potwin, p.

I860

18 v.< 67

7

7

1

1

4

50

Bristol,

1747 L*verett Griggs, p.

1856

165 2M 139

86

S 2

11

6

7

1 • •

1

7

179

Brookfield,

1757 Thomas N. Benedict,s.s. "

1859

w -O.ill

13

0l 6

6

3! 5

11 -

60

Brooklyn,

1734 Charles N. Seymour, p.

L859

60 T^' 186 89

°i 1

1

1

99

Burlington,

1782 George A. Miller, p.

1859

T " "4 17

2

3 D fi

75

Canaan, South,

1741 E. Frank Howe, s.s.

861

27 47 4| 11

4

1

5

3

1

» 4

2

60

" Falls Village,

1858 John Edgar, s.s.

1859

15 27 12 4

3

2

5

1

3

°l 4

2

3

40

Canterbury, 1st ch.

1711 Charles P. Gros-venor, p.

1859

% 2 28

3 2

L> 5

2

55

" Westminster,

17<0.Reuben S. Hasen, p.

1849

8-' n >7 21

3

11 ;;

50

Canton, Center,

17601 Vacant.

©"' 10] 1 il 21

8

3

8 4

7

5

105

" Collinsville,

1832 Charles B. McLean, p. "

1844

8^ \\:\ -111 46

3

8

2| 5

7

7

135

Chapliu,

1810 , Francis Williams, p.

L858

44' 80,134

18

0;

3 1 D|

90

Chatham, —

Middle Haddam ,1st, 1740 jBenj. B. Hopkinson, s s. ]

1868

24! 4*1 72

5

4

4

40

Easthampton,

1748 Henry A. Russell, p. 1

1859

48! 7* 126

8

1

1

2

4

i- i;

2

100

^Middle Haddam, 2d,1855jR.ManningChipman,8.sJ
Cheshire, 1724 Vharles Little, p. ]

L861

1862

14! 26 40
112 187 2\<8

8
17

1

7

1

7

8

1
2

1

1 •

8

34
145

Chester,

1"42 Edgar J. Doolittle, s.s.

1861

53 106 m

18

2

2

2

1

(>j tt

80

Clinton,

1667 James D. Moore, p.

I860

7". 1*3 'j. ,8

18

9

9

3

1

1. .

110

Colchester, 1st ch.

17031 Lucius Curtis r p.
1729!S. G W. Raukin, 8 8. ]

L856

9 2 82

2

7

9

1

4 'i :■

6

166

41 Westchester,

1861

33 60 <8

18

1

1

2

2

3 ,',

76

Colebrook,

1795 i Archibald Geikie, s.s.

L854

2 3

19

4

1

6

2

2| 4

4

66

Columbia,

1720 1 Fred D.Avery, p.

1850

46 89 135

21

7

0i 1 7

3

82

Cornwall, South,

1740 Stephen Fenn, p.
1782 Charles Wetherby, p.

L859

4^ 6

10

2

1

8

4

4 .-

85

" North,

L859

8 4

20

1

1

2

4

14 |8

2

200

Coventry, 1st ch.

1712 Geo A. Calhoun, d.d., s.s.
1 ( G. A. Calhuun, d d., p.
1745 ( W.Jessup Jenuiugs, p "

1861
L819

2r 71 ^'9

18

1

1

4

2 I -

80

" 2dch.

L862

47 -"I m

14

8

8

1

3 1

111

44 Village,

1849 Samuel W. Brown, s.s.

1862

17 ' .:■ )6

7

1

4

5

1

6 7

55

Cromwell,

1716 j James A. Clark, p.

L858

67 m 191

33

1

5

6

3

3 8

4

120

Danbury, 1st ch.

1696: Samuel G. Coe p. ]

L850

91 18

10

1

7

8

9

1

1 U

1

2

195

44 2dch.

1851 1 James Robertson, s.s.

1861

6* 72 128

28

3

4

7

2

8

Q V

6

130

Darien,

1744 'Jonathan E. Barnes, p. "

I860

s: 118 171

10

5

7

12

7

7

2

6

96

Derby, 1st ch.

1677 |C. C. Tiffany, p.

1857

53:100 158

26

3

2

u i

6

62

44 Birmingham,

1846 tC. C. Carpenter, p.

L861

37 72 109

2

2

8

5

1

3

1 6

5

78

44 Ansonia,

1850

Alvah L. Frisbi°, p. ]

I860

47 108 150

10

4

5

9

ll 7

1 !■

2

7

130

Durham, 1st ch.

1710

Vacant.

6f ■■■ 141

9

2

2

2

1

v ■■

2

61

44 Center,

1847

i«

1847

44 88 110

6

6

4

10

60

Eastford,

1778

Charles Chamberlain, p.

1868

311 78 109

21

2

2

4

2

il ,:

2

1

50

East Granby,

1737

Noah H. Wells, s.s. ]

L860

17 42 59

9

2

2

1

1

2

8

30

East Haddam, 1st ch

1714

Silas W. Robbins, p. 1

L866

8(, ]>il -16

12

1

1

2

2

6

1

3

75

44 Millington,

1736 .Aaron C. Beach, p.

L859

21 fin 71

1

1

1

2

1

45

44 Hadlyme,

1745 'Henry W. Jones, s.s. ]

L860

21' <i K)

8

4

2

.

1

45

East Hartford,

1695

Theodore J. Holmes, p. '.

1861

10( : - i >4

26

1

4

5

12

7

w r-.p

1

8

201

East Haven, 1st ch.

1711

D. W. Havens, p.

L847

86 147 232

10

2

2

4

1

5

1

6

187

" Fair Haven ,2d c

.1862

G. W. Noyes, p.

L861

33 67 100

5

10

10

ft

1

80

East Lyme,

1724

Joseph Ayer, p.

L867

21 44 66

6

2

t ■

1

50

Easton,

1763

Martin Dudley, p.

L851

26 1 W\

!»6

8

1

1

4

80

Digitized by Vj yJKJ V IV^

1863.]

Statistics. — Connecticut.

75

CHH. MEMnpias.

addit^ss,

REMOVALS. UAPTlSMSi .

Jan-1. 1862,

1861.

1861,

1861.

CHUBCBES,

Place and Name.

Org.

Name.

CodHk

1

<

g

1

1 ^ g

I 1 ,

1 1

f3 is

A 1 n

3

p

_5

-

i
1

n
<33

minor, 1st Ct

1752 ;Fredei tea BJun^on, o.

1^56

71 1^0; 210

24 11

16

2

;.

2 7

1

5

120

" Broad Brook eb. 1851! Timothy A. Hasan, "s.e.

1859

20 42 62

7

21 4

6

i.

S

2

2

3

108

Ellington,

1730J Thomas K. Fe£t:enden,p

1855

■\U ll'» ].;4

H4

3 2

5

7

i

10

'.'

B

150

Enfield, 1st ch.

1683, Vacant.

67 122 IS<

r>

6

3

i.

f

3

1

fl

84

u North,

1855,0. A. 0. RrtefruD, p.

1S66

3S 80|llfi

5

1

2 2

(

4

i

2

45

Essex* 3aj brook ch*

1725 John G, Baird* p.

]^H

46 OS KM

sa

<

1

1

2

s

C

.-.

1

75

u

l&Sa^TamcB A. Gallup, p.

1854

48l 87 135

1.7

2

i

4

2

1

'

I

1

f;

90

Fairfield, 1st rh.

]650 .Alex, McLean, Jr M p,

1^57

49]2ol74

j;j

a

'

3

1

2

1

fl

1.

s

HO

>■ Greenfield,

1726 .Thomas B Sturges, p.

1842

28 80 108

.-i

i

2

2

3

3

i

8

70

11 S.urlipf.rr.,

1843 Charles E. Undrfer, p,

1861.)

30 83 122

i'i

i

a

a

2

2j

4

8

70

* Black Itocfc,

1M9 1 A or* b» m C , Bald win .a. f
1 t Noah Porter, jkd., p.

1861

1^ 87 55

s

I

1

„.

60
4 4

F:iruiir. K fon, latch.

36£2 ! Levi L. Pdlne, p.

\m

105 IM 289

12

.:

f

11

12 21

1

4

173

l ' JPlaiiivJIle,

1840, Mows Smith, p.

1SSU

84 173 257

*-•;,

8

■ji

28

6

12 h'±">

2

7

230

« Unlonville,

1841 Liable* A, Smith, ss.

JSnA

87 65> 102

la

2 1 5

7

1

4 0, 5

1

1

115

Fnutkliu,

1713 1 Frank] in IL Joi»or 7 6- a.

l^'ll

42 921134

86

01

u

5 0! 5

2

70

G la.« ten bury, 1st cb.

1692 A. 8. CheEebrough, p.

Lflfifl

68 160 1 228^ 12

6

9

15

Li

7 2 15

2

fl

BH)

» Btffc

1727! Aaron Snow* p.

1841

47

67|114

r^

1

1

1

1 2

6

lw

11 South,

1836' Vacant.

38

123 161

10

i

ii

2

s

1 S

II

2

60

Goshen,

1740

L. A. Au*tln, as,

1862

36

85 121

10

2

8

5

s

' 4]

Li

1

1

81

Gr&nhy,

17fii

William H Gilbert, p*

JS'li

29

6: 96

u

(J

s

2

2

l 1

8

Q

11

80

Greenwich T 1st ch*

1670

Wilbatu Ah Hyde, s.s.

1854

32

B6 Ufl

7

2

o

2

1

2

11

3

1

3

70

« 2d ch.

1705

Joel H Lindstey, E,D.,p

1847

117 224]341

12

g

1-7

24

-

2

to

3

19

205

" StanwLch,

1735

Vacant,

48

06 138

H

JO

1

20

1

8

4

^

3

H14

« North,

1827

William H^ KnouM, p.

]8f.O

56

76 126

s

,i

1

1

2 7

0; s

8

66

Grtewald, let ch.

1720

B. F. Nnrtbrop, p.

ms

41

85' 126

21

ii

1

4

0!

'1

4

75

" Jewett City,

1825

T, L. iShipnian, b,s.

1SU1

29

02 Wl

L't

t."

2 3

LI

2

70

Groton,

1 7i. IS Thomas Taltman, s.a.

IStil

24

6S !'2

16

3

3

G, 1

1}

70

Guilford, 1st cb.

1639 William S. Smith* p.

18B8

06 165 201

8

3

1

4

21 1

■',

I

4

Liif

'» North, 2d ch*

1725: K. Cxhtfnden^ p.

ISO)

41 50 91

a

'.)

1

1

2!

a

g

9

75

** Bdeh.

1843 George I, Wood, p.

lS r t R

6i.i l'<2 lis

1

8

4

5 2

1.1

7

1

2

80

llnidam, 1st cb-

1675 James L. Wright, p.

im

46' 84 130

12

1

1

1

1

]

50

M Hipganum,

1344 Char lea NfeholN. i.a.

l8->7

37' 87 124 6

4

1

5

3 1.1

3

2

80

If-iniilfii. Mt- C*rmt

, 1761 p. 11- Thayer* p.

1853

31, 71,102

li

7

2

9

4 a

1 8

2

60

H East Plain,

1795 AuHtin Putnam, p.

ls;.^

47 9ti'l43

6

6

5

10

7

3 10

8

3

100

lUfiipton,

1723 1 George Soule, p h

| Joel Hawc&, d D., p.

IS-u*

44 110

I

168

2:-i

M

i 7

Ji

2

76

Hartford. 1st ch.

1636

i ^Volcott Calkins, p.

1863

650

9 16

25

14'l6

030

160

11 2dch.

lose

Edwin P Parker, p.

1860

160 300

4h0

2D

3 17

20

5 14

19

2

200

M North*

1824

ViKft&fti

176 26tt 465

u

114

15

4! 17

21

Li

B

150

11 4tb ch.

isaa

Nathaniel J, Burton, p

1857

1116 367 5o7

4; 8 12

3 7

10

1

120

" :Vll ch.

1833

A. N. h'rfojrian, as,

1m.ii

19 62 1 81

12

32 7| SO

2 1

0, 3

IS

a

60

** Pearl st. ch.

1852

ELias R. Beadle, p.

\bte

167 228 395

oii

4 fJJ ::■-,

16

025

1

1"

150

Hartland, lat ch.

1768

Datid Baals Jr., e.s.
Charles Q. GMUwd, p.

1Hi;h

16 30 1 46

2

1

o

1

1

0| 1

1

n

76

♦ 4 Wert, 2d ch.

1780

185t5

13; 43 61

4

(►

6

6

3 u

0! 3

II

a

80

Harwloton,

1737

J r A, MrKinatry, p.

1857

119 199 bl8

1,0

1

4

5

u

15

1

G

170

Hebron*

1717 iH. B. Wood worth, a.a h

1861

39| 63 1021 3

li

4

U

01 4

1.1

2

75

u Qilead,

1750 1 Will Lam A, Ha Hock, p.

1860

3G 1 69 104J 8

7

IS

a

u

ol 3

.1

7

120

Hunting ton*

1724 +'ohn Blood, s.fl-

1858

S9, 69'108| 2

u

1

Of I

1.'

4

60

Kent*

1741 Lvaita Se udder, p.

18£9

44 ' 00' 134 5

2

2

3

1.1

3

;

76

Killioply, South,

1746 .r-iti.b'S Uockary, a. a.

1861

8| 13' 21 6

1

1

6

15

" West,

lHOl Wni IV, Davenport, p>

1861

114 22.4 843! 60

o

"J

2

618'

21

1

167

B Dayrille,

1849, D. W. rtichnrdson. p.

1862

25| fiW, 84' 11

2

1

3

01 6

11

a

60

Killlngworch,

1738 Hir:im BelL p.

1880

I02!lb0 282

88

2 0* 1

;j

11

U

120

Li-banon, lat ch.

ITOOiOrlci D> Hitie, p,

ism

42 92|l34

5

7

2

2,

2

4

1

60

* Goshen,

1729] A, ft. LiYernmrtt, p.

isuu

31 53| 84
28 5a 1 81

s

4

4

1, 2

8

:i

2

76

** Exeter,

1773 John Avery, p.

JM8

6 2

2

4

4

1

75

Led$afdL

Li-bon, lat ch.

1810

Tlmorhy Tuttle, p.

1811

16 1 59 75

6

0,

1

0! 1

ii

j

100

2723

Lewia Jimm^ &.B.

l^JI

-in 34 w.i

16

1

1

u

60

** Hai.ovtT,

1766

JWLVd A. Uti2i-n> p +

1S"j2

33 1 62 95

14

VI

6

5

1

2

3

1

85

Lircbfiaid, 1st ch.

1722

George KLcbardl, a.S.

JMI.I

70 ' 168 238

B

8

■S

ll

6

i

9

3

6

100

w NortbueJd,

1795

Eta&LUi^ C«>l ton, t^s.

1SM1

22 41 i.'i

."i

u

8

I

4

60

u Milton,

1798

G*?or^e J - Harrison* s^9.

1854

L7 32 4!J

a

1

1

1

11

1

1

26

)/, me. Hamburg,

1727

£noch F, Burr, p.

l;^.,n

2B b8 110

12

II

6

2

50

" Grusay JUJI*

1757 1 Al phi Miller, e,b'

1853

3 7 ^T 44

.

0; 0'

o J 0'

l>

93

Madison, 1st ch.

3707 1 Samuel Flake, p.

18^7

154 198 352

23

0,

4 4

S

3

150

" North* 2d ch.

1757

S..1LIU- 1 Howe, a.s f

1858

40 62 102

21

li

I.I

3

a

4

60

MancbeAtei, lat ch.

17711

Lester M. Dorm an, p.

I860

SJ8 156 254

In

1 H

if

* 2

6

1

1

134

** 2d ch.

1161

Uilllum K. Buseett, s.s.

1861

56 1 ' ' • 162

S

2 '1

4

2 9

it

2

118

I: lh: ti-OL South,

I71U

Yacunt.

40 na 152

io

2

2

6 3

D

ii

72

• 2d eh.

1744

Edward F, Brooks, p.

1860

30, 63 w

4

I

b

6

1.1

6

1

2

65

} I ;irl borough,

1749

Alpbeu^ J. I'lke, p.

ma

W 44l 62

6

2

2

2 1

11

0!

li

50

Mtrlden, 1st ch.

1729 Hiram C Hajdn, p.

1863

152 221 373

fJJ

10

1°

4 24

1

■-: J

6

1

221

11 OotLT.

1848! Vacant,

ik;,s

i,7 luy 176

:>

4

J U

1

8

11

if

2

100

'* Hanover,

1853

Jacob Eaton, p.

ISO,

14' 29 j 48

7

1

i

(J

4

4

2

50

lllddlelnuf/]

1796

Jonathan. 8 Jmhl, p.

l-5fi6

49 112 Ufl

11

1

J

2

3

M

3

I

2

75

fii'i'llecowu, 1st ch.

ma

Jeremiah T&ylOTj p.

L>;>!

64' 227 291

:-£

2

6

8

l0

7

17

1

130

* South ch.

1747

John Ji. Dudley t p.

1864

56,183 23y

11

i>

7

7

4

10

230

m 4th ch.

1778

Lent S. Hou^h, p.

1M7

70 V2 162

in

3

3

8

1

4

4

80

M UldJlefleld,

1808

3, D. Jewett, fl E B.

IS^

wj

06

7^

4

2

2

4

1

1..1

1

8

2

50

Digitized by

Google

76

Statistics. — Connecticut.

[Jan.

CHH- MEMBERS.

APPrr'Na.

REMOVALS.

BAPTISMS .

Jan. 1, 1862.

1861.

1861.

1861. 3

08U10HXB.

MlHUtriRS.

^

Place and Name.

Org.

Name. Com.

4>

I

ill

Hi <

<

•0

<3

1

P

a

o

8

w

I

*5
<

1

e

m

A

<

OQ

Mtiford, 1st ch.

1689

Jonathan Brace, p.p., p. 1

L845

167

873 540; 12

•6

6

10

8

13

9

150

" Plymouth,

1741

Vacant.

86

167

252 27

1

5

6

2

1

8

1

135

Monroe,

1764

George P. Prudden, sj.

1861

29

60

79

16

1

1

2

2

1

30

MontvMe,

1721

R. B. Snowden, s.s.

L861

86

65

101

4

12

8

15

1

1

2

60

Mohegan,

1882

Joseph Hurlbnrt, s.s. 1

L861

6

12

18

1

1

1

80

Morris,

1768 ,D. L. Parmelee, p.

L841

45

97

142

9

9

9

6

1

7

8

4

95

Naugatuck,

1781 Charles 8 Sherman, p. j

L849

60

134

194

51

3

7

10

6,10

16

2

3

140

New Britain, 1st eh.

1758 LaTalette Perrin, p.

1858

107 201

308| 20

11

11

1 7

7

6

230

" South,

1842' Constance L. Ooodell, p. "

L859

68

158.226

18

8

1

4

9

o

J

1

12

156

New Canaan,
New Fairfield,

1733! Ralph Smith, p. 1

I860

50

129 179

8

2

2

6

2

7

1

3

97

1742

W. Simpson Clark, s.s. ]

L861

14

66

79

3

2

60

New Hartford, North

, 1828 Franklin A. Spencer, p. 1

L863

40

102

142

16

6

8

8

5

6

1

2

80

*« South,

1848 Edwin Hall, Jr., p. 1

18M

89

60

99

5

3

8

1

2

3

2

100

New Haven, lit oh.

1639| Leonard Bfcon, p.n.,p. '.

L825

160

411

671

40

6

16

21

7

6

2il4

1

8

125

" North ch.

1742, 8. W. S. Dutfeon,n.n.,p.

L838

136

327

463

46

6

7

12

17

6

123

12

165

" Yale Coll. eh.

1753 James M. Hoppin, s s.

1861

124

80 154

6

23

28

2

36

0,37

1

" 8dch.

1826IE. L. Cleaveland, p.p., p. 1

1833

121 223:344

46

2 10

12

1

6

7

11

100

" Temple st. ch.

1829 Willism T. Catto, s.s. 3

i860

7 7 82

1

7

8

3

112

** Fairhaven, 1st c

i 1830 Geo. Be F. Folsom, s.a. '

L861

66I1J' 55

37

3

9

12

4

120

" College st. ch.

1831 Edward Strong, p. 1

L842

198 j3< 58

60

820

23

4

9

3

16

2

19

195

» WestvMe,

1832 James L. Willard, p. 1

L865

62 ( 21

21 4

6

1

1

2

3

70

" Howe st. ch.

1838 John S. C. Abbott, p. ]

1861

95|24 39

61

212

14

3

2

5

2

6

225

" Chapel st. ch.

1838

Wm. T. Eustis, Jr., p. 1

848

211 ,3[ 67

30

3

13

16

4

8

12

5

250

" 8outh ch.

1852

Vacant.

60|lL 84

20

1

Oi 1

3

22i 0,25

11

200

" Fairhaven Cent. 1853

John K. McLean, p.

1861

25j 7 97

18

2

3

6

8

2

5

3

40

New London, 1st ch.

1650

T. P. Field, P.p., p.

L856

76 If. 32

30

2

2

11

6

17

5

200

" 2dch.

1835

G. B. Willcox, p.

L859

82 11' 76

19

2

6

7

4

3

7

1

207

New Milford,

1716

DaTid Murdoch, p. 1

1850

163 SO. 65

60

2

4

6

12

5

17

2

8

200

Newtown,

1715

Vacant.

161 (■. 80

7

1

1

5

6

2

65

Norfolk,

1760

J. Eldridge, P.P., p. '

L832

120 1(. 80

15

2

2

5

4

9

1

5

150

North Canaan,

1769

James Deane, s.s.

1861

61 1(' 66

80

2

2

1

3

4

2

95

North Branford,

1724

William B. Curtiss, p. '

L859

41 | 7 19

10

50

" Nortbford,

1750

Asa C. Pierce, p.

L853

41

761117

8

2

1

1

4

75

North Haven,

1718

Benj. St. J. Page, s.s.

L856

109

11 04

25

1

2

8

7

5

12

1

8

180

North Stonington,

1727

Stephen Hubbell, p.

L853

39

(- i07

6

1

1

2

2

1

1

4

1

1

52

Norwalk, 1st ch.

1652

Joseph Anderson, p.

L861

114

2< 58

84

415

19

6

10

16

20

188

" South,

1826

David R. Austin, p.

L863

79

U 37

21

4' 13

17

8

3

6

8

150

Norwich, 1st ch.

1660

Hiram P. Arms, p.

L836

52

11 26

6

1

8

9

7

9

16

4

160

" 2dch.

1760

A. Bond, p.p., p.

1835

101

25. 28

20

8

3

8

8

11

5

275

" 4th, Greenville

1833

Robert P. Stanton, p.

L856

59

V. 07

30

4 10

14

3

6

9

4

167

•« Broadway,

1842

John P. Gulliver, p.

1846

108 a 33

30

3

8

11

3

8

6

8

244

Old Lyme,

1693

David S- Brainerd, p.

L841

57(11 70

6

6

4

10

3

100

Old Say brook,

1646

Salmon McCall, p.

L853

94 16 -54

64

1

1

4

8

7

2

75

Orange, West Haven

,1719

George A. Bryan, p.

L858

59 103 163

18

3

5

8

2

2

1

6

90

« B1

1805

A. C. Raymond, p.

1866

49

96 144

14

3

3

2

80

Oxford,

1745

Walter Barton, s.s.

L861

29

6^ Bl

5

1

1

5

5

10

92

Plainfleld,

1705

W. A Benedict, s.s.

L857

18

4 63

17

3

3

1

40

" Central Village

, 1846

Paul Couch, s.s.

L861

19

4 67

23

6

5

2

13

1

46

" Wauregan,
Plymouth, 1st ch.

1856 Silenus H. Fellows, s.s. ]

L869

6

li*l 16

1

6

5

1

1

40

1789 Robert C. Learned, p. ]

1861

69

117 186

40

2

2

2

2

4

1

97

•« Hollow,

1837

Vacant.

69

951164

6

11

11

3

2

5

2

153

" Terryville,
Pomfret,

1838

Edwin Dimock, as.

L861

95

181226

42

8

4

7

1

4

5

2

4

162

1715

Walter S. Alexander, p. '.

L861

52

102 154

13

7

7

6

1

6

3

104

" Abington,

1758

Henry B. Smith, p.

L852

32

87

119

10

o

1

1

2

1

65

( Hervey Talcott, p.

1 Andrew C. Denison, p. 1

1816

— i «

Portland, 1st ch.

1721

1861

22

63

76 3

3

8

3

1

4

1

101

** Central ch.

1851 John E. Wheeler, s.s. 1

1861

34

63 971 8

2

2

1

50

Preston,

1698 'E. W.Tucker, s.s. 1

1859

24

58 82

12

1

1

1

1

86

Prospect,

1798 William W. Atwater,p. :

I860

84

68 102

26

1

4

5

1

1

1

1

60

Putnam, East,

1715 Henry S. Ramsdell, s.s. '■

L858

14

39 63

8

1

1

20

it ' '

1848 George J. Tillotson, s.s. 1

1858

46

99 144

16

8

6

8

2

2

4

2

7

108

Redding,

1733 William D. Herrick, s.s. 1
1712 Clinton Clark, p. 1

L860

36

80 116

28

3

1

4

1

76

Ridgefield, 1st ch.

1850

66

145 211

4

3

7

4

1

2

7

4

112

" Ridgebury,
Rocky Hill,

1768 1 Frederick J. Jackson, s.s.
1727 GeorRe M Smith, p.

1861
1859

12

42

23 36
132 174

1

30

2

2

8

5

5
3

1

25

80

Rozbury,

1744; Austin Isham, p.

1839

76 95 171

12

1

1

4

4

4

100

Salem,

1793 Nathaniel Miner, s.s.

1857

261 46 72

6

1

2

8

4

4

1

46

Salisbury,

1744 Adam Reid. p.p.. p. -

1837

61154 216

16

8

8

11

3 3

6

3

3

108

Say brook, Deep River, 1834

Henry Wickes, p.

1858

75 113 188

16

4

4

1

1

2

1

85

Scotland,

1735

Luther H. Barber, p.

L861

26

83 109

18

3

8

2

1

3

70

Seymour,

1817

Vacant.

24

53 77

23

1

1

25

Sharon,

1740

D. D. T. McLaughlin, p. '.

1859

32

90 122

13

2 1

3

3

6

8

1

59

" Ellsworth,

1802

Robert D. Gardner, p.

L858

20

38 58 6

2

1

2| 6

30

Sherman,

1751

William Russell, s.s.

L859

43 70 113

20

1

1

60

Simsbury,

1682

Oliver 8. Taylor, p.

1869

61 '126 176

13

1

1

7

10

17

1

4

75

Somers,

1727

George A. Oviatt, p.

1866

69 192 261

18

6

2

8

5

4

9

4

2

170

Southbury, 1st ch.

1783

Asa B. Smith, s.8.

I860

31

58, 89

6

4

4

8

2

1

3

1

65

" South Britain,

1769

John M. Wolcott, p.

1861

52

84 136

26

3

8

6

8

a

1

5

80

Southington,

1728

Elisha C. Jones, p.

L837

158

326 484

29

11

11

11

8

19

1

H

200

South Windsor,

1690

Judson B. Stoddard, p. 1

L866

25

91

116

6

3

2

6

1

1

3

2

60

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Statistics. — Connecticut.

77

CliEl. HEJlBEKg.

AEDit'jvb.

REMOVALS,

IS A IT ISMS. .

mini&tesb.

Jan. 1, 1S02,

L861.

1861.

1861, S

. 9

CHUHCHCS*

. '3 J 1 P

1

j

-

£ L

j_

a

3

Place and Name.

Org.

Name.

Com.

Hi 3 ^ a

ill! ill

5

O
H

.2

3

ill

<

9

South Winder. 2d ch

. 18301 Will!*m Wright, p

1854

SO. 71

mi

4

II

1

1

1

r 1

11

ft

tf>

H Then, ItiitlbutB

1835 Profrflsors i° Seminary

74 20

94

67

1

3

3

1 5

6

ft

2

40

S? afford. l*t ch.

1723. Y«<-*nt.

S 21

27

1

1.1

4

4

;tf»

11 West,

1764

Preiitrlck Alvora, s.s.

1861

28 35

rt3

2

1

fi

7

tf

a

8

Ml

1L SpriDga,

I860

A Is sis W. Tde % p.

1S."U

14 ' 42

5n

4

7

-J

10

11

2

2

3

e

t20

" ftflffordville,

1853

Henry M. ValJl, p.

1881

5 W

21

e

iS

6

2

If

2

11

FA

Stamped, 1st ch.

1041

Leonard W. Bacon, a.s.

1362

66 104 222

12

2

3

5

4

2

4

10

1

4

119

« Morth,

1783

Vacant.

33 78J111

6

n

4

2

6

ii

40

,L Long Ridgflj

1842

D -niils Plat*, e.s.

Iftfl)

9 21 j 30 4

a

2

8

2

2

-1

3

88

Sffatfcnl,

1640 J Ber^intn L. Swan, p

1858

70 188 t 258 30

::

8

3

5

7

1.1

12

2

135

^roLin-fton, 1st eh-

1674

Pliny F, Warner, p f

isao

32. M* 9fl, 26

44 1411185 31

fi

2

ii

2

ft

ft

10

" 21 ch.

188?

William CHft, p.

1844

o

2

1

Q

3

2

120

" Mystic Bridge,

18i2

Walt i?r R. Long, p,

18,53

33, 711104 9

ii

2

2

:j

a

8

1

75

t'uflfeM, 1st ch.

1698

John R, Miller, p.

issa

76175 251 20
331 48 SO 14

67 I82|240j 93

(i

2

2

2

2

4

ir,i.i

" Wrtt,

1744 Elenry Cootey, p,
1730 ' A n ilre w Du nu Lti g, p.

I860

2

2

ft

4

1.

60

Th'tnpami,

1S^>

2

2

2

2

11

4

2

2

m

ToLlani,

1717

A brum Marsh, p-

1831

831 K4I1L6 19

1

1

6

4

10

11

2

Si)

Torriogton,

1741

Sylvan up P. M li tin, a.i

.1800

23 37 m G

5

1

6

1

0]
1!

1

e

1

so

" Tdrringrbrd,

1759

Clmrlea Newman, p.

1S58

5fll 89 145 27

1

1

&

M

11

3

70

11 WolcotlTlllC,

1832

Vacant.

34, 98' 132 41

1

1

6

61

10

1..1

2

70

Trumbull,

i:ao

Loui* E. Cbarpiot, s .s.

1802

50 72 122 14

1'

2

0,

2

m

Union,

1788

Samuel I. Cnrtlaa, p<

1843

10 2flj 30] 3

1

II

1

1

3

•1

1

ft

m

Vernon,

1762

Mark Tuckt-r, d .&., p.

1857

63 155 [218 1 34

3QS

15

5

10

II

1G

1

8

ii*

Knckville, 1st ch.

1827

Atctj t. W)ilkar,p.

18^1

60!l34ll94 34

18

111

37

2

1

!.<

!2

1

115

a " 2dcb.

1849

GfttJMf W. Clapp, p.

im

78 162J240

63

2

11

11

110

on

2

2GJ>

Viiluntowfi & Sterling ,1779

Obartai h ajar, p.

l*:u

21 4:-. m

9

11

II

1

•■>

1

1

40

'Veiling ford,

1675

Edwin R. Gilbert, p.

1R32

:H 171 249

17

4

1

&

e

3

1

2

125

barren,

1766

Francis l^obdelt, p*

1860

Vj <2U\

6

j

I

6

8

4

ft

7

1

7

m

VVaghtngton,

1742

Ephraim Lvmiiii, p.

1852

H& 143 242

25

T

4

11

e

2

ID

1

125

11 New Preston ,1st b l 757

Vacant

;ii; 7« Lifl

14

1

1

2

2

rj

6

1

3

75

Hill,

17'VT Gunrgi? TomlinBDD, a. a.

18'jO

15 1 37 42

6

'I

2

2

2

4

15

11

M

Waterhury, l*t ch,

1689 Wir^; Buahnell, p.

1SE8

liSfi 275 1 40 1

40

a

5

7

7

!l

in

1

2

178

u 2d en.

1862 Seagrov* W. MwgUl, p.
173&( ficint

1852

7< US 1H^

23

^

LI

11

1

1

11

2

l'i7

Waterrown,

87 137 ! 204

26

11

1

1

4

!j

013

5

L80

Wrst brook,

172S Ste^htn A, Loper, a. a.

1858

82 1131196

24

1.1

J

1

T

U

7

II

3

70

We« Hartford,

1713 Myron N- Morria.p.

lfo"i2

84 147 '231

20

6

5

8

1

1

D

II

4

W

w T*t)t,

1757 Salmon B. Burr, s 8.

18S0

111 42 53

5

H

I

1

7

45

Wesrport,

1832 Timothy Atkinson, p.

ie&6

29101 130

7

1

8

4

ii

1

1

i

2

88

** Green 's FarmSj

1715 B. J. Jtw]yeA, p.

1801

40 81 130

5

M

1)

°L5

II

2

u

U>ther<-fleld,

1041 Willis S, Colton, p.

18;ni

94 236|320

8

11

6

a

»

0'12

II

8

103

Nl > Tewington,

1722 \V\UUw P. AWn, p<

1857

b v 2 U.I5 157

38

8

3

a

6

1.1

II

7

so

Uillington,

1726 rhurlca Bentlcy, p.

1868

34| 70:104

14

11

1

1

5

l>

II

111

ii

+.0

tt'ijton,

W26 Wh+elock N. Hurt ey , p

1863

67 121 1 188

9

II

6

3

■>

11

ii

75

Uln Chester,

1771 Ira LVttibone. p.

1867

3t> fja 101

11

2

7

if

11

I.I

2

120

14 Winded, 1st ch

. 1790| Vacant.

55 1 115 170

6

2

!J

11

i

2

10

1

3

1:^.1

li Wept,

1864 Hiram Eddy, P-

1861

48' 83 13lt 7

a

9

11

2

1

8

1

2

100

H'inirjara,

1700J Vacant,

22 71 1 03- 26

1

1

2

2

11

1

40

14 Willi man tic,

1S28 Samnel G. WilLard, p.

1849

36,119! 155

15

8

6

7

7

11

2

12s

Windsor, lit <*h,

103ft Benjamin Parson a, p.

lsr.l

B6j 87 122

8

2

9

10

2: 4

6

1

3

150

u PwjUOQDUCk,

1841 Cfa*rl*s U. BisseU, i.s.

1881

10 21! 31

5

U

V i *

t

u

.-Hi

; ' Locks,

1844 Samuel 11. Allen, p.

1846

26 70 90

9

If

M

9

4

ft 4

'f

4

01

Wolroti,

1. 73 .Sr^pKci] BUkgem, p.

isr,a

34 68 100 8

1

1

2 n

ftl 2

ii

2

70

VFoodbridge,

174- D.md M. El wood, e.g.

18fJ0

46 1371182 U

2

I

3

6

1

H

1

75

Woodbury, 1st ch*

1070

G. E, R,nhin$<ni p p,

18^11

54 llll 165

16

2

5

6

2

i

if

sn

" North,

1816

,1-Iju h 'm ml .■ !.i i U p.

1840

76 133 211

10

3

4

7

^

11

ftl 6

3

1

LKJ

Woodcock, South,

1090

J, L. Corning, s.s.

lfifil

60] 73 123

In

1

^

3

4

3

01 T

1

2

44

' ( West.

1747

Juacpb W. Sesslooe, p.

1854

41 55 1 98

15

1.1

ft

8

o| 8

90

» East,

175'.;

Ed warn H. Pratt, p.

1865

67 1071174

%

3

1

7

0.11

1.1

88

" North,

1481

John White, e,a.

1S59

40 100 149f 20

1

2

2

8

6

li

2

100

SUMMARY.— Chubocts : 187 with pastors ; 74 with stated supplies ; 19 vacant. Total, 280.
MiNisTXRs : in pastoral service, 188 ; stated supplies, 74 ; without charge, 104. Total, 866.
Church Members : Males, 15,237 ; Females, 80,902 ; Absent, 4,631. Total, 46,139.
Additions : by profession, 496 ; by letter, 968. Total, 1,464.

Removals : by death, 848 ; by dismissal, 897 ; by excommunication, 81. Total, 1,826.
Baptisms : Adult, 79 ; Infent, 787. Average in Sabbath Schools, 27,286. Benev. Contrib. $130,061.07.

Other Ministers.
Samuel J. Andrews, Hartford.
Edward B. At water, New Haven.
Anson S. At wood, East Hartford.
James Averill, Chaplain.
Jared R. Avery, Groton.
Fred. H. Ayers, Long Ridge.
F. E. M. Bacheller, Lebanon.
William T. Bacon, Woodbury.
N. H. Beardsly, Somers.
Hubbard Beebe, New Haven.
Amos G. Beman. "

William A. Benton, Syria.
Hiram Bingham, New Haven.
Ieaac Bird, teacher, Hartford.
Samuel B. S. Bissell, Sec. S. F. Soc.,
A. L. Bloodgood, Enfield. [Norwalk.
C. H. Bullard, Agent B. Tr. Soc.,

Hartford.
Horace Bushnell, d.d., Hartford.
Albert B. Camp, Bristol.
F. W. Chapman, Ellington.
Noah Coe, New Haven. [town.

L. Coleman, d.d., teacher, Middle-

Augustus B. Collins, Norwalk.
David CComstock,teach.,Stamford.
Henry M. Colton, teacher, Middle-
Nehemiah B. Cook, Ledyard. [town,
C D. Cowles, Farmington.
Thomas F. Davies, Westport.
Guy B. Day, teacher, Bridgeport.
Hiram Day, East Hartford.
Jeremiah Day, dd., New Haven.
Joel L. Dickinson, Plainville.
William E. Dixon, Enfield.
John Dudley, New Haven.

Digitized by ^

ioogle

78

Statistics. — New Fori.

[Jan.

Tryon Edwards, d.d., New London.
Edw. 8. Emerson, teach., Stratford
Gto. P. Fisher, Prof. Bern. N. Haven.
Eleasar T. Fitch, d.d., *»

Warren 0. Flake, Canton Center.
Wm. 0, Fowler, Durham Center.
Channcey Goodrich, New Haven.
John Greenwood, Bethel.
Fred. Gridley, Newington.
Lemuel Grosvenor, Pomfret.
Sylvanus Haight, South Norwalk.
Dan'l Hem en way, teacher, Suffldd.
Sylvester Hine, Middlebnry.
Horace Hooker, Sec. H. Miss. Soc'y,
Ct., Hartford. [ford.

Elijah B. Huntington, teach., Stam-
Daniel Hunt, Pomfret.
Charles Hyde, Ellington.
Lariu8 Hyde, Vernon.
Stephen Johnson, Jewett City.
Henry Jones, teacher, Bridgeport.
Warren G. Jones, Hartford.
Philo Judson, Rocky Hill.
John R. Keep, teacher, Hartford.
Eara D. Kinney, Darien Depot.
Merrick Knight, Somen.

Rodolphos Landfear, Hartford.
Edw. A. Lawrence, d.d., Prof., East

Windsor Hill.
Jonathan Lee, Salisbury.
Ammi Linsley, North Haven.
Ohas. Little, missionary, Hartford.
Aretas G. Loomis, Bethlem.
Fred'k Marsh, Winchester Center.
Darios Mead, New Haven.
Mark Mead, Greenwich. [town.

Wm. H. Moore, gtafe miss'y, New-
John H. Newton, Middle town.
John W. Newton, Chaplain, U. S. N.
John C. Nichols, teacher, Lyme.
James Noyes. teacher, Haddam..
David L. Ogden, New Haven.
Isaac Parsons, East Haddam.
James B. Pearson, Winsted.
Wm. Peck, Ridgefield.
Denui* Piatt, So. Norwalk. [Haven.
Noah Porter, Jr., d.d., Prof, New
Charles T. Prentice, teacher, Easton.
E. W Robinson, Bethany.
Henry Robinson, Guilford.
Samuel Rockwell, New Britain.
D. S. Rodman, Stonington.

David Root, Cheshire.
John W. Salter, Mansfield Center.
John A. Seymour, So. Glastonbury.
Aaron Snow, Glastonbury.
Samuel Spring, d.d., E. Hartford.
Edward Strong, New Haven.
Jacob H. 8trong, Vernon Depot.
Wm. Thompson, d.d., Prof., East

Windsor Hill.
A«aM Train, Milford.
William W. Turner, Prin. Deaf and

Dumb Asylum, Hartford.
John E. Tyler, East Windsor Hill.
Hermon L. Vaill, Litchfield.
R. G. Vermilye, d.d., Prof., East

Windsor Hill.
Asahel C. Washburn, Agent Bible

Society, Berlin.
Wm. H. Whittemore, New Haven.
Joseph Whittlesey, Berlin.
Wm. Whittlesey, New Britain.
Oswell L. Woodford, W. Avon.
Theodore D. Woolsey, d.d., Pres.

New Haven.
Wm. S. Wright, Glastenbury.
Total, 104.

NEW YORK.

Place and Namtt. Org.

kIMfTi Ig

N'<r...",

Com.

CHH. MEMBERS,

May 1

REM0VAL8.

1861-62.

BAPTISMS. •

1861-62. 3

Albany,

Allegany Mission,

Aquebogue,

Ashville,

Augusta,

Baiting Hollow,

Bangor,

Barry Yi lie,

Bell Port,

Bergen,

Binghampton,

Black Creek,

Bloomfield, West,

Bridfpwater,

Brighton,

Brooklyn, Welch eh.,
Williamsburg, 1st.,
Clinton Avenue,
Pilgrim Church,
Plymouth Church,
Bedford,
New England,
South,
Central,

Warren St. Mission,
St. Paul's, Flatb'sh,
Center St. Mission,
Union Cong'l,
State St.,

Burville,
Cambria, 1st,
Canaan,
Canandaigua,
Candor,

Carthage, West,
Castile,
Center Lisle,
Champion,
China,

Chippewa Street,
Churchville,
Clinton,
Clymer,
Collins,
Columbus,
Comae,

Crown Point, 1st,
2d,
Deer River,

1850. Ray Palmer,
1835 N. H. Pierce,

1854
1820
1797
1791
1826
1833
1836
1807
1836
1822
1843
1798
181
1825
1843
1847
1847
1847

1851
1851

S. T. Gibbs,

Vacant.
Orlo Bartholomew,
C. Toungs,
A. B. Dilley,
Felix Kyte,
John Gibbs,
J. Butler,
A. T. Pierson,
Samuel Perter,
P. F. Sanborne,
William J. Knox,
John Wickes,
Robert D. Thomas,
S. S. Jocelyn,
Wm. I. Budington,
R. S. Storrs, Jr.,.
H. W. Beecher,
R. Gleason Green,
W. R. Tompkins,
R. W. Clark,

1854| J. C. French,
""*"' Sam'l Bay lias,

1854
1857
1859
1860
1861

1834

1818

1783

1799

1808

1835

1834

1828

1805

1813

1852

1852

1791

1847

1817

1806

1857 J. A. Woodhull,

1804 1 J. Bradshaw,

1845 C. C. Stevens,

1826 K. A. Wheelock,

Geo. W. Levere,
Amii Camp,
Eli N. Hall,
Newton Heston,
( D. Spear,
\ J. Douglas,
D. D. Hamilton,
A. V. H. Powell,
0. E. Dairgett,
W. H. Hayward,

T. Lightbody,

Vacant.
L. P. Frost.
Sam'l Young,
3. Norton,

Vacant.

1850
1859
1860

1851
1853
1833
1853
1858
1860
1862
1857

1856

1844
1855

1862
1856
1857

1853
1857
1859
1861
1861
1860
1861
1859

1845
1856

1861

1857
1852
1861

1859
1853
1845
1856

11

3

10

1

5

1

1

4

11

3

8

1

3

1

4

4

1

1

1

1

014

3

1

6

1

1

2

2

1

4

7

4

Q

23

6

17

5

1

2

1

19

1

1

3

12

5

14

3 10

1

9

1

5

5

5

1

2

6

15

20

2

3

1

18

7

4

10

2

5

3

1

3

2

1

1

6

1

1

5

2

8

1

2

1

1

1

3

8

4

1

1

1

o

3

3

1

380
50
80
104
180
55

40

38
190
258

60
200

50
118

75
566

85
250
380

76
240
115
360

40
175

125

80

60
125
55

58
25

100
75
40

100

Digi

tized by G00gk

1863.]

Statistics. — New York.

79

Place Mid Name. Org.

Name.

1>« peyrter,
SifHt Aflhford,
l:.int pitralro,
&if«n Village,
l:iiK:ib*thtown,

JllMogtOn,

Klmlm,
K?jnt. EriBtj

M North,

,u Center,
^Airport, Monroe,
Farming? jlle,
Fire Place Neck,
Flushing, 1st ch.
FnwJ^iTtJla T
Franklin, Isfcch.
Frewebnrgt

Gainesville,
O^or^f town,
ClijTereTilk i j
Greece, We-t,
Greenport, Suffolk,

][ limit ton,
Ht-nrieCta,
]k*;>.kiritor).
How tils,

J iVj. VtlIM,

" 'Wyoming,

F intone,

Kiriil»iiU t

LitFTerwetille,

Le button,

Le R17 & Bergen, SJ

Lnrifc.

LmckLaeu,

LI»|h<it,

Little Valley,

LfCRprrt,

I'll njbci Ian rl p

Bl&tftnib,

11 ad i- on,

Madrid,

MattawrillA,

li-.'lTLI'il,
l r '.f.-!|.ill.
Bl*'HrlJtl, lflt Ch.

4i 2 i ch.
BreTeiiith,
BiMdiptowa,

ll- N!T]!|,

ItairitTillc,
l'r. Sinai,

Nlw VtllAgi> T
Nt;w VLirkj—

Ti railway Tab. ch.
Ki.tffara City,
Korih Enst Center,
North Elba,
Nnrfblk,

North L*wreace,
K"ith Pitcher,
K'-rm Futsdam,
Kui thrill*, Suffolk,
Onrnrlo,

OrI-k*ny FjiIJf.
OrweJJ,

Otto,

Owe«o,
Pat ^ Hill,
Parish* I tie,

PaLfchogUB,

lfl22|C- JWclero,

lS64f WM) Henry,

1844 II N, Lltt>,

1881 .Edwin J. Giddings,

1832

ISSSlw I. Hunt,

184 o IT. K Beecher,

1818) Varan t-

lhSl J. S.Barrle,

18S4 S D.Taylor,

182* K + Bosffpnh,

lSEBjA. Down*,

1849, John Gibb*,

18W •

A T o rtperi.
1702, T. K. Potwin,
18D6 Tamil t.
1847 W. T. Jljcbiirdroii,

.K CanDlLgiifttii,
1B10

1952 II, N. Bunnhig,
1819 J. b. Jenkins,
ISiH T, Etfetnmn,
18531 Varant,

M. 3 Plait,

By»B Bob worth*

T. OiJburt,

Mi h«-h EI. Wilder,

T. H House,

D. ftiivel,

1B13
130B
17S7
1811}
1847
I&64
1814
1816

1S2C
1802
ch
181

L. P, Frost,

Vh cunt +
W T. Reynold",

Varan t.
W. W h Wnmcr,
G Ik Waters,
T r WutflOn,

ISo&'o. Ki'trfcuiu.
1842"

im

1838

vm

1667

i~m

1807
1888

1796

M I j- EllEtman,

II r D. Liming,
J b. Dennett,
Pehi Kyle,
Lokt* Nntr,
D. W. Bhnrtj?,
K. W, Pratt,
A. Purmelee,
II N. ?hnrf t
W, ! 1 i_\ '.iiL- f ,

IBltB, liurii ,p.
1834 &. Burnrqj,

[O. K Eniler T
1785 J^nHthDD Clrane,
lSOfl Philandi'r Butei,
18(18 D, II Gould,
lSOglWcfl. B, Hammond,

3789

1820
1S16

B. \V. MarTln,

K. S. |S:inn-ii (

a. tl. l'bom|uorj T

JoFvph P. Thompson,

Win, II, Webb,

Gio. it. Fer^UfflOn, a.s.

1H-J0

I i :.

1B20

1840

1817

1S63

1827; J, H. Nmod,

19-"j8 A. S. Burton }

1753, F, Ifciri-lM,

1644 C. M trvley,

17iJ6lA r F Fiteb,

II. ^ PnweU.
1858 KM Bat«a f

f JVfl report.
1823 1 W. W. Norton,
1633 W r W r , NDTtott.
1850 (i. II. Everest.
1791

1823 J, W. WULonghbv,
1783, C. HwTer,

1&10

80

Statistics. — New York.

[Jan.

Place and Name. Org.

Com*

I Ti M T " X *. E

May 1, 1863.

Pekln,

Perry Center,
Pharsalia, East,
Pierrepont,
Pine Grove,
Plymouth,

u West Brook,
PoolTille,

Poosepatuc, In. Ch.
Port Leyden & Greig,
Poughkeepsie,
Pulaski,
Randolph,
Haymondrille,
Reed's Comers,
Rensselear Falls,
Bich*ille,
Riga,

River Head,
Rochester, Plymouth,

Rodman,

Royalton,

Rushville,

Russell,

Rutland,

Sand Bank,

Sandy Creek,

Sanger fit Id,

Saugerties,

Sayville,

Schenectadv,

Schroon,

Sherman,

Shinnecock, Ind. Ch.

Sinclearville,

Sidney Center,

8mithville,

Smyrna,

South Canton,

Speedsville,

Spencer,

Spencerport,

Stockbridge,

Stockholm,

" West,
Strykersville,
Syracuse, Plymouth,
Ticonderoga,
Union Center,
Upper Aquebcgue,
Waddlngton,
Wadhams Mills,
Wading River,
Walton 1st ch.

" 2dch.
Warsaw,
Wellsville,
Westmoreland,
West Newark,
Whiting's Point,
Willsbo rough,
Wilmington,
Winfleld,
Wood vi He,

18041 G. J. Means,

1850
1820
1864

1857

1760
1864
1887

1808

E N. Ruddock,
Cyrus Hudson,
James G. Cordell,

C.S. Marvin,

James K Carter, Col.

Heory Budge,

Moses Tyler,

L W. Chancy,
1826 S. Cowles,
1828 A. Umbertoo,
1809 L. P. Atwood,
1846 J. D. Mason,
1828 G. Cross,
1861 C. Machin,
1834 Henry Clark,

1855

1806
1814
1804
1866
1808
1862
1817

Vacant.
(D. Spear,
) Q. Rlakely,

Dox,

S. S. Hugh son,

Vacant.
J. Douglas,
V. L. Garrett,
I.R. Bradnack,

George Coffey,
Charles Hoover,

1868
1868
1851
1829 Vacant.

1827
1751
1842
1861
1824
1824
1824

1816
1850
1884
1807
1823
1825
1853
1809
1841
1768
1828

1782

1793

1816

1840

1856

IV

1823

1854

1834

1884

1791

1886

H. M. Hazeltine,
James K. Carter,
K. D Chapman,
S. S. Goodman,
J. D. Houghton,
Charles Barstow,
Vacant.

C. Kidder,
S. T. Richards,

A. 9. Barton,
H. Miles,
J A. Allen,
M. £. Strieby,
A. Bronson,
G N. Todd,
R. A. Mallory,
Whitfield,

Vacant.
J. S. Pattengill,
G. C. Judsi n,
E. E. Williams,
K. Hale,
George Ritchie,

Charles C. Mclntire,
S. A. Barnard,

Vacant.
W.J Knox,
Pierce,

1861
1869
1867
1861
1854

1861

1861
1859
1860
1858
1861
1861
1861
1861
1889
1861
1861

1808
1858
1861
1854

1853
1861
1860

1861
1860

1859
1861
1858
1861
1861

1868
1859

1862
1861
1^60
1853

1862
1860
1860
1862

1848
1861

1857
1860
1856

1861
1858

1861

Jl .U

Ml

imtn.

- i i

59 92
66

18
20

18

19 80
121 182
103 164
56

26*32

16 84 50

30. 671 871
86 61 147

4« io:

8 16
63128
12 H

155

28

31 '." :J1

44 74 118

I ■»

33 02 95
28 24 52

11' 16

73 110

96 38

<"•:< H6

1*1 44

t8 :14

■H-, 70

28 J2 60
4| 7l 11
64 9lil55
44 9U'l34
25
3Ti

1S1 W 28
Y.< H iJ3|
9ti!l^,2S8|
IS 40| ">3
37 60 87
77 US 1%
12 54, 66
17
38
104
4J

18

$6

$2

I 'K

77jl31 168|
2S; 34 57
I U50

7, 17i 24
37 j 61 98
80 Oi :H

9 14 22

fin :,'i <S6
1!' :■:. 12

6

1

7

0i

lj

1

1

1

0, 2

2

0,

ll 1

2

01 2 2

7 9, 16

2 2

2 2

0'

0.0

0| 3

8

2 3

5

2! 3

5

11 7

18

10 2

12

2

2

59

1

60

1 1

6

5

1

2

8

1

1

1

8

4

14 Oi 14

2 2

0-0

01

1

1

1

1

1

1

2

2

14

2

16

1

3

4

2

2

1

1

11

7

18

2

5

7

1

5

6

4

6

9

2

2

22

2

24

i 2

i-t

8

1

I
2

o'o: o

3' 0. 6

2 3 5

2' 0! 1 8

0,

1 1

1
0| 6
! 3
0, »

oU

1
T

0; 1

i
o o

7

01 6

r

i
1

1 6

1'9

*1 4

1 6

6

1 6
119

1
2

SUMMARY.— Chubchbs : 158 with pastors and stated supplies ; 84 vacant : Total, 192.
Ministers : in pastoral service, 43 ; stated supplies, 76 ; otherwise employed, 53 ; Total, 172.
Church Members : Males, 4,280 ; Females, 9 278 ; Absent, 1,279 : Total, 17,965.
Additions : by profession, 650 ; by letter, 478 ; Total, 1.128.
Removals : by death, 215 ; by dismissal, 425 ; excommunicated, 47; Total, 687.
Baptisms : Adult, 266; Infant, 317 ; Number in Sabbath Schools, 15,659.

Other Ministers.
Samuel Backus, Brooklyn.
Milton Badger, d.d., Sec. Am. Home

Miss. Soc., New York.
Lyman Beecher, d.d., Brooklyn.
Henry Belden, City miss. , **
Wm. Bement, School Sup't, Elmlra.

Shearjashub Bourne, New York.
Silas C Brown, West Bloomfleld.
Jedediah Burchard, Evang., Adams.
H. L. Calder, Bethel Chapl., Albany.
David B. Coe, Sec. A. H. M So., New

David Dyer, City miss'y, Albany.
Henry B. Elliott, Brooklyn.
Pindar Field, Hamilton.
William Gr-aves, Russel.
Luther C. Hal lock. Wading River.

Y o*"k. [ter. I Joseph Harrison, Brooklyn.

Chester Dewey, d.d., Prof., Roches-JWrn. D. Henry, Mias'y, Jamestown.

Digitized by vjUU

'S u

1863.]

Statistics. — New Jersey : Pennsylvania.

81

L. Smith Hobart, Agt A. H. M. Soc.,

Syracuse.
J. D. Houghton, teacher, Belleville.
Alfred Ingalls, Smithville.
Daniel Lancaster, New York.
John Marsh, n.n , Sec. Am. Temp.

Union, New York.
Benj. N. Martin, Prof., New York.

Philetus Montague, Pierrepont.
Hervey Newcomb, Brooklyn.
Simeon North, d.d., Clinton.
Dan'l P. Noyes, Sec. A. H. M. Soc.,

New York.
William Patton, d.d., New York.
Josiah Peabody, Miss. Erzroom, Per.
S. F. Pettibone, Miss. Constant'ple.

NEW JERSEY.

Thos. R. Rawson, City Miss. Albany.
Ephraim Taylor, Ashville.
Richard Tremain, Sandy Creek.
George Whipple, Sec. Am. Miss. As-
sociation, New York.
E. Willoughby, Little Valley.
Total, 37.

Flan and Nam*. O'g*

Jnmg tMj,
L .11,

Nrfffcffc,

OrnujLnj Valley,

1741
185H
1&J6

\m

IBM

iflV

SnrtJAaTn— fl churches ;

N.ll!'!-.

Cflia

tliil, MEM HERjJ.

May 1, 1H62.

J -

L f. Stouten burgh,
Juhn M. HoIlupc,
Henry T* Staats,
Win. B. lJriiwn t
Oefufre B. Tlsrfiti,
U. U. A. BulHky,

6 pas hint \

1841
1861

lfiliO
1856
1801
1869

aiibiT'aa
lBtfl-Ca.

BEMOVALa.

65,121,17*3 2IUU, S H

m mm 2 if>2o B5

20 L9 49: 3 o| 6 6
188 2T9 445 25 11121 H2
26 44 1 70 10 11, 21
BO YA*2Ml Hi 80. ll 31

1.3

B ,-s

i™ _

JlAPTJ-MP. .

1861-132, 3

sis

;;:: ^.-j|'

flO 77 SI ISA 13 21 1 3-5

li 7 1 &
0] 2 2
13 4
6 8 14
110 2
4 0' 4

■1

<>

4
4 18

3 I

10J ■

1.-0

m
:-"■
350
160
200

PENNSYLVANIA.

[Reported

to

May],

1862.]

Bradford,

1839

Vacant.

12

23

!

351 2

i'o

1

Coneaut,

J. W. Fuller, s.s.

1

Corydon,

1858

Vacant.

3

4

7

Farmer's Valley,

1859

L. Newcomb,

1859

5

8

13

3

1

4

4

0; 4

2

Farming ton,

1881

C. S. Shattuck,

1861

21

20

41

2

2

9

9

1

48

La Fayette,

1858

Vacant.

6

11

17, 5

8

Leravsville,

1803

J. O Sabin,

1858

39

60

99, 12

3

3

213

116

4

61

Pittsburg,

1859

Vacant.

j

•

u Welsh,

R. R. Williams,

J

Potterrille,

1851

J. C. Wilhelm,

1861

20

84

54,

0;21 21

2

50

Prentiss' Vale,

1851

L. Newcomb,

1860

11

17

28 2

5

2 7

1

2

3

3

7

Riceville,

JVb rtport.

Sugar Grove,

1833

Vacant.

8

29

37

5

0,

W. Spring Creek,

No report.

1

Summary.— 14 churches ;

With supplies, 7 ;

125

206

831

26

9 29

38

326

332

5

17

159

Other Min. — Asher Bliss, Corydon.

OHIO.

[Reported to Jan 1, 1862.]

Akron, 2d ch.,
Alexandria.
Andover Center,

,l West,
Ashtabula,
Aurora.
Austinburg,
Bainbridge,
Bellevue, 1st eh.,
Belpre,
Berea,
Berlin, 1st,
Bloomfield,
Braceville,
BrecksTille,
Brighton,
Bristol,
Bronson.
Brownhelm,
Brunswick,
Bucyrns,
Burton,
Caofield,
Center,
Charlestown,
Chatham,
Cincinnati, 1st ch,
Claridon,
Clarksfleld,
Cleveland, 1st oh.,

Plymouth ch.,

East,

University Heights,
Collamer, Free Ch.,
Columbia,
Columbus,

VOL. V.

1842 Carlos Smith, p.

1888 Horace C. Atwater, s.s.

1882 L. B. Beach, s.s.

1818 L. R Beach . s s
1860 R. n. Conklin, s.s.
1809 Jos. S Graves, s.s.
1801 1 A. D Barber, s.s.

1819 Vacant.

1836
1826
1855
1828
1821
1814
1816
1886

John O. W. Cowles,
Francis BHrtlett, p.
E. P. CI is bee, s s.
R. M. Cravath, s.s.
D. L. Hickox, s. s.
Vacant.

I-Vili
1801

JSflO
1*50

i860
mu

1888

1B5S

l*jH

John Saffrd, s.s.
1817! D. L. Hiekox, s.s.

1840 Jacob R Shipherd, s.s.

1819 C. C. Baldwin, s.s.

1820 J. N. Whipple, s.s.

1841 Robert MrCune, s.s
1808' Dexter Witter, s.s
1804' S. W. Pierson, s.s. *
1846 James McNeal, s.s.
1811 1 1. C.Hart, s.s.
1836 J. B. Vance, s s.
1843 H. M. Storrs,
1827 E. D. Taylor, s s.
1822 Jacob R Shipherd, 8.8.
1834 Jas. A. Thome, p.
1862 Samuel Wolcott, p.
1843.A. M. Richardson, 8.8.

1859

1862
1852

W. H. Brewster, s.s.
Andrew Sharpe, p.
Abner V. Jones, S.s.
Edward P. Goodwin, .p.
8

18S0

1361

l*-,2
1861

1855

1868
l^is

lsfja
lSrto

]-:.■
186

H\.u

18 64, 72

27| 38

26, 41

49 69

40; 61

1*164

7| 14

1*2' 153

;] 107

ao 44

laj 2b! 4i

28 2;

b| ft

m 7n

13. 19

l.H

39

'.I

78

as

15
25 40

m

13

1,1

ta

p

n

lfi, _ .„

tj2 90 L52
B&UHS60

45 1 66! Ill
14 1 3Si 60
&0M169 ^62
64 1&JI314
43 62 106
K i& 48
40 481 88
Oi 14 23
66 j 121 1 176

10

b

8

6

5

7

12

1

1

2

8

3

1

1

3

9

60

69

4

8

7

8

4

2

1

3

11

17

14

31

7

3

10

2

4

1

1

1

50

17

3 20

3

3

6

4

7

4

3 8 11

4

4

4

6

317

20

6

6

1

1

9| 4

13

2

1

7

10

2

5

2

2

2

4

2

15

3

3

2

2

5

7

2

3

5

4

12

12

2

2

1

5

10

2

2

2

2

2

5

2

1

3

2

2

2

4

5

6

2

1

3

8

3

1

3

1

2

1

1

4

2

1

3

2

1

1

1

3

2

6

2

2

5

5

1

2

8

1

4

5

20

2

22

8

8

7

46

23

5

28

4

11

16

7

9

1

2

1

3

3

2

1

6

1

1

«

18

8

16

14

5

11

6

17

1

8

4

1

10

84

10

6

16

8

13

16

6

11

11

3

1

4

1

8

4

3

1

2

4

4

1

1

2

1

1

8

9

2

2

6

2

8

8

20

2

6

8

11

11

4

96
76
90
40
100
30
100
100
130

60
100
100

26

70
75
80

60
100
80

40

76

646

126

60

260

870

160

260

75

60

400

Digitized by

Google

82

Statistics. — Ohio.

[Jan.

Place and Name. C ~c

Xjlu«.

Cuyahoga Falls, lite. 1-o-i T. 3. Clark, D.D

.Alex. Barriers ^.
1841 Vacant,

Dayton, latCh.

Doter,

Edinburg, 1st eh.

Fairfield,

Faftnington,

Feat in lit,

Fitch Tille. lit ch.

41 1MB.
Four Comeri

ISM J,E. T*Itc bell, *■.

184

1628

1841

1S17

1851

1849,

1*M|

Lurluji 5tutth,*-fl,
J. C. Hart, at.
Oh Moore* sA
W F. MU liken, s.s.
J, \Y, Aiidttu*, ft.
Ottfvf BvapuSf b.h.
it,

1846 M. Henry Smith, B it
Fran kiln Mil la, lit oh 1819 II. B, Hoitord, t.s.
Freedom, 1st ch. 13&5 WJlUam Potter, ■.■.

GarrettJVllte ltt ch. 1 S34 1 1; obert EJ oren dec, p.
Gene™, \&t ch- l&lol J. F. Bmighton, ti,

M Free ch, 1 853 Edmund Gale, i.b.

Oomer (Cambria P<G.)]&k! John Parry, p.
GuatnvuJ, 1862 J oh DK>n W rigb r , ■ L s.

lUpjar, 1840 ' Willi* m Wakefield, p.

IlaiuLJtn, IBOlJ K. C. Blrge, a,h.

HurrUt I lie, Whit'sy P O.'IT Q M Bosworth t.s.

Com

L8ti0

1888
18*51
iv j.
1WI
IStJl

1868

18iio
1864
1PR)

1900

1H&9

is*a

linso

In:,-.
ISoft

3d To 10.V
20 47 67
28 &8 66|

20 in bi

4o , r 4 i<4
10 W M

si, ts>, ai

16 2a 45

13 a: DO

17 30 47
SO 23 42
17 17, 84
80 G3 82
82 US 90
11, S9| 84

a* 1 2& ea

15 29 44

111, 116*26

37, '11 98

Hartford,

Eiiaa Tbowpaon,, s.s.

1;i.>|'

Hinckley,

1828

G, W. Palmer, ■ n.

Hudson,

18<i2 tfeorgr Darling, p.

185S

Hunhvburg,

1860

h. F. Sharpo, *.?.

JefTeraon,

I860

Ah I>. Qlu>,f s.

18£8

Kirtland,

1819

Geosrge F- Hrormon, p.

Lafaytirte,

IBM

L. XV. Drintnall, b.b.

Lagrange, ltt cb„

1834

E. 11. FalrebilJ, u.

18€1

LaporO,

1322

William N. Briggi, s 4,

Lawrentt,

1846

Levi U. Fay, n.

1849

Lebanon,

1867 J. F. Smith, aj.

18G1

Lenox Union ch.

1947 A. A. Whltmore, t.i.

]m. 11

Lewisfurg,

lez2 Sidney Bryant, p.

180U

Lexington,

1844 Samuel Kelso, s.s.

1861

Litchfield,

1832 Thos. H. Delamater, s.i

.1860

Little Muskingum.

1842

George V. Fry, 8.8.

1861

Lock,

1884

Vacant.

Lodi,

Lowell and Rainbow

, 1858

George V. Fry, s.s.

1861

Madison (Central)

1830

C. W. Torrey, s.s.

1859

Mansfield,

1835

Starr H. Nichols, p.

1860

Marietta,

1796

Thomas Wickes, p.

1840

41 2dch.

1859

George V. Fry, s.s.

1859

McConneleTille,

3842

Vacant.

Medina,

1819

D. A. Grosvenor, s.s.

Mesopotamia,

W. F. Milliken, s.s.

Monroe,

1850 H. Jones, s.s.

1860

Morgan,

1840

A. S. Shafrr, s.s.

1859

Mount Vernon,

1884

T. E. Monroe, p.

1860

Nelson,

1813

Benjamin Fenn, p.

1861

New Albany,

1848

Abner F. Jones, s.s.

1861

Newberry,

1832

Vacant.

North Am newt,

1846

H. C. Hitchcock, p.

1860

North Ridgeville,

1822 George Juchau, s.s.

1860

Oberlin, lsc ch.

1834

( Chas. G. Finney, p.

1837

\ J. Morgan, ».»., Ass.

P.

u 2dch.

1860

M. W. Fairfield, p.

1860

Olmsted Falls,

1835

E. P. Clisbee, s.s.

1857

Olive Green,

1861

Daniel J, Jones, s.s (Lie.) 1861

Orwell,

1831

S. J. Buck, 8.8.

1861

Paddy's Ran,

1802

D. M. Wilson, s s.

1861

Painesville,

1810

N. P. Bailey, p.

1856

Parkman,

1828

H. B. Dye, s.s.

Penfield,

1829

John H. Prentice, s.s.

Piermont,

1849

D. T. Beckwith, s.s.

1861

Pittsfleld.
Plymouth, 1st ch.

1826

E. H. Fairchild,

1854

John C. Thompson, s.s

. 1860

ProTidence,

1860

Wm. H. Btinkerhoff, 8.8.1858

Randolph,

1812 Jos. Meriam, p.

1824

Ravenna,
Rawsonville,

1822

E. B. Mason, s s.

1861

Vacant.

Richfield, 1st ch.
Ripley, Free Cong, e
Rootstown, 1st oh.
Sandusky, 1st ch.

1818

Reuben Hatch, 8.8.

1860

h.1861

Vacant.

1810

Edward E. Lamb, p.

1860

1819

James B. Walker, s.s.

1858

Say brook,

1847

L. S. Atkins, 8.8.

1860

8eTille,(Guilfotd P.O.)1888

William Russell, s.s.

1858

Southington,

1822]

H. B. Dye, sub.

CHil. MH1IU.

Jan. 1, lsea.

120.125 241

81 61

1WL

Sll
2 &

8 24
10 1
4 3

8
1

'1

2

41 6, 10
18 3 16

6

2

8

8

30

14

2

6

4

4

8

1

1

52

6

1

1

8

8

2

6

4

62 28: 90

1U.MGT ALB.

1861.

1 2

1

I s

I 2
■J

1 1

15
3!

411

1« 2,

1
2

1

a

i

8
2
1

.2

1 1
8

1
2
1
2

1861. S

80
50
120
75
40
50
35
60

Digitized by Vj yJ\J V IV^

1863.]

Statistics. — Indiana.

83

CHURCHES.

Place and Name. Org.

MIXI8TERS.

Name. Com.

CHH. MEMBERS.

Jan. 1, 1862.

1S*-1.

REMOVALS.
1861.

BAPTISMS. .

1861. 3

1

i

1

1

1

<

m

I

a

H

!

*3
<

i

I
3

Springfield, 1850
Strong* ville,

" Freech. 1842
Sullivan, 1836
Thompson, 1820
Troy, 1882
Unionville, 1834
Vermillion.

Wakeman, 2d eh. 1844
Wayne, 1832
Waynesville, 1857
Wellington, 1851
West Farmingfem, 1834
Westfield, 1830
West Williamsfleld, 1816
Weymouth, 1835
Willoughby, 1833
York, 1833

E. W. Root, 1859

Harvey Lyon, s.s.

0. W. White, s.s. 1856

Vacant.
T. Roberts & P. Terry, s.s.
J. M. Fraser, s.s. 1861
Edmund Gale, 8.8. 1860
A. B. Lvon, s.s. 1860
Henry E. Peek, 8.8. 1860
Heman Geer, s.s. 1856
C. A. Stanley, 8.8. 1861
James H. Fairchild, s.s. 1861
Robert Page, 8.8.
William Rusrell, 8.8. 1858
Amos Dresser, s.s. 1860
Samuel Cole, 8.8.
J. E. Tinker, s.s. 1860
J. H. Crumb, s.s. 1861

39
25
80
14
27
13
25
10
86
51

2
80
22

8
34
17

9
24

69
42
41
26
48
24
24
22
71
70
10
49
31
15
50
29
47
82

108
67
71
40
76
87
49
82
107
121
12
79
53
23
84
46
56
56

28
6
6
6
8

21

6

9

10

17
3
6
8

8
3

2

5

1

1

4
4

2

8
1

1

3

7
8
4

2

2

8
2

1

8

1

2

1

8

1

2
2

4

1
3

1
2

9
4

1

1

6
1
3
3
4

1
2

1

8
4

12
6
2

3

2

8
7
8
7
4
1
4
2
1
3

6
4

3

1

1

2
3

l

2
1

150
60
50

200
60
80

125
50
70

240
80
75
25

50

105

75

SUMMARY.— Churches : 25 with pastors ; 90 with stated supplies ; 19 vacant ; Total, 133.
Ministers : in pastoral service, 25 ; stated supplies, 90 ; otherwise employed, 15 ; Total, 130.
Church Members : Males, 4.238 ; Females, 7.127 ; Absent, 1,106. Total, 11,365.
Ai>DrrioMs : by profession, 618 ; by letter, 471 ; Total, 1 089.
Removals : by death. 162 ; by dismissal, 881 ; excommunicated, 44 ; Total, 587.
Baptisms : Adult, 243 ; Infant, 193 ; Number iu Sabbath Schools, 11,020. Benev. Contrjb. 810,008.

Other Ministers.— Thomas Adams, Hudson. Eben E. Andrews, Prof, Marietta. John T. Avery, Cleve-
land. J. P. Bardwvll. Oberlin. James Burler, Prof., Marietta. Chas. H. Churchill, Prof, Henry Cowles,
K. H. Fairchild, teacher, James H. Fairchild, Prof., Chas. G. Finney, Pres., John Keep, Theo J. Keep, Ober-
lin. Lysander Kelsey, Agent Am. Home Miss. Soc., Columbus. Carl Moore, North Fairtield, and D. C
Perry, Barlow, s.s. to Pre.*, churches.— Total, 15.

INDIANA.

[Reported to May 1, 1862.]

Adams County,

Bethlehem,

Boon ville,

Bnena Vista,

Cicero,

Elkhart,

Francisco,

Oilead.

Hart-Township,

Hopewell,

Indianapolis. —

Plymouth Church,
Liber,
Ligonier,
Michigan City,
Montgomery,
New Cory don,
Ohio Township,
Ontario,
Orland,
Pisgah,

Pleasant Grove,
Terre Haute,
Vigo, South,

" West,
Westchester,
West fie Id,

1857 Joseph H. Jones, s s. 1867
Patterson Wallace, s.s. 1859

Vacant.
Marshal W. Diggs, s.s. 1858
No report.

1856 0. P. Hoyt. Pres. No report.
1862 Lewis Wilson, 8.8. 1862

I No report.
1857' Lewis Wilson, s.s.
1869! Levin Wilson, 8.8. 1859

1857 Nathaniel A. Hyde, 1858
1854 Ehenezer Tucker, 1869

Vacant
1841 1 Edward Anderson, s.s. 1862

1850| Lewis Wilson, p.

1848 j Joseph H. Jones, s.s.
I No report,

B. Farran, s.s.
18361 J. Patch, s.s. Pres.
1854!M.W. Diggs, 8.8.

■ Levin Wilson, s.8.
1834 Lyman Abbot, p.
1864 Dean Andrews, s.s.

1849 F. A. Deroing, is.

1854 Joseph H. Jones, s.s.

1855 Vacant.

1857
1854

1846
1856

1860
1858

8 3

6

1

1

1

1

111 9

20

1

15

No rep.

9

9

9

8

5

8

6

10

16

25

41

66

13

8

11

14

2

9

11

1

7

6

13

1

1

42

96

138

37

2

6

8

1

9

10

1

1

20

28

48

4

10

14

40

64

104

4

87

6

43

4

4

9

6

6

14

20

51

128

174

19

2

11

13

1

7

8

1

8

12

20

1

1

2

2

4

4

8

18

21

1

2

2

6

10

15

8

12

18

80

0,0

260

473

788

83

46

i

8$

8

37

40

12

11

80

25

100

84

200

45

90

160
24
26

80

831

Churches : 6 with pastors ; 16 with stated supplies ; 6 vacant ; Total, 26.
Ministers : 6 pastors ; 8 stated supplies ; 5 otherwise employed ; Total, 18.

Other Ministers.— Merrick Jewett, d.d., Terre Haute; John O. Brice, Winchester; James McCoy, In-
dianapolis ; James M. McFarland, Boonville ; John U. Zuricher, Lafayette.— Total, 5.

Digitized by

Google

84

Statistics. — Illinois.

ILLINOIS.

[Jan.

can xcMKtaM.

adiht'bb.

!,. M.J l lit.

BAPTISMS. .

CHUROHBS.

Place and Name.

mmffiiu.
Name,

Apr.l>l&tt.

lftjl-«fi.

1 Mil -63.

1861-62. 3

Org.

Com,

ill

-r

*

ill

1 1 1 1 2

- •- * , 5

o

1

<

09

Abingdon,

1869 Airrrd Mor**,

1859

IS 23 36

5

4

2

B

1 6

60

Albany,

L842

Vacant.

16, 17| 83

Algonquin,

1850

41

8 9 17

Altona,

1857

Henry C. Abernethy,

1859

14 21

86

5

1

6

7

1

1

1

UN.

Amboy,

1854

Vacant.

35 45

80

16

7

7

1

1

0,

75

Anna wan,

1853

Addison Lyman.

1858

4 10

14

4

1

1

2

UK.

Arispe,

lS58;D*vid Todd,

1858

11 19

30

2

2

5

7

1

40

Atlanta,

1854| Vacant.

18 ' 19

82

9

2

2

o; 2

90

Aurora, 1st ch.

1838 William L. Bray,

1861

65187,202

15

411

16

4

2

6

1

353

u New England, .

1858. George B. Hubbard,
855< Vacant.

1858

19 35 54

6

2

2

4

1

1

70

Avon,

9| 12| 21

Babcock's Grove,

1851! James McChesney,

1856

almost extinct

Barrington,

1853 George W. Wainwright

, 1861

8 141 22

2

2

35

Barry,
Batavia,

1846 George W. Williams,

1862

13 18 31

6

1

1

2

2

4

40

1835 George C. Partridge,

1860

41 1 «1 102

3

7

10

4

4

1

167

Beardstown,

1846' William Twining,

1859

43 79 122

5

7

7

2

3

5

2

2

310

Beverly,

L859

George W* Williams,

1860

14 22

36

13

13

2

1

3

8

2

60

Big Q rove,

1834

Vacant.

4 A

8

Big Rock, West,

LS54

it

13' 17

80

8

Big Woods,

1842

«<

31 5

8

50

Bloomingdale,

1810

Daniel Chapman,

1860

21 44

65

16

1

1

2

100

Bloomington,

1843

Vacant.

311 44

76

12

0|

1

9

10

Blue Island,

I860

»*

11 4

5

0,

Brim field,

L839

Lewis Benedict,

1859

48i fr* *18

20

0l 2

2

6

5

2

Bristol, :

1836 Wilson D. Webb,

1860

26, 41 «

4

2 3

5

50

Bruce,

L855I Alfonso D Wvckoff,

1859

31 2i 56

3

2

2

0: 0,

2

36

Buda,

L856 Svlvanu* H. Kellogg,

1861

12 1 10

6

6

6

40

Bunker Hill,

L838 James Weller,

1856

88| 5 >4

8

3

5

8

1

2

1

4

4

140

Burlington,

1850

Vacant.

5| f 10

Burritt,

1856

"

18 It' U

18

Byron,

1837 James P. Stoddard,

1861

29| 87 'J6

1

1

2

3

1

3

4

1

2

90

Cambridge,

1851 1 Joseph D. Baker,

1852

27 44 71

5

1

1

5

6

1

90

Canton,

1842 Edwards Marsh,

1850

43 8| 126

12

5 6

11

2

1

3

2

100

Carthage,

18361 Vacant.

2 7 9

5

Cedroo, ]

1856 . Samuel Dilley,

1858

12 17 J9

1

1

30

Chandlerville, ]

1847 0. C. Dickinson,

1861

23 2: K)

5

2

2

1

1

1

3

40

Chesterfield,

848 Henry D. Piatt,

1858

16; 3 K)

6

8 2 6

2

6

60

Chicago, 1st ch.

1851 1 William W. Patton,

1857

166 261 12

50

12 42: 64

7

24 1

32

2

16

1153

" Plymouth ch.

1852 'Jacob R. Shipherd,

1862

65 10f. J 70

27

2! 7 9

2

12

14

5

150

** Nf w England c. '

1853 JW. B. Clark,

1862

60i 8': U6

15

4 34! 38

1

lit

12

3

200

44 South ch.

L853 James H. Dill,

1859

14 2 13

5

8 8

2

2

3

100

" 8alem ch.

1857 > Washington A. Nichols

,1857

13! 2\ 10

8

0, 4

4

1

50

" Union Park ch. ]

L861|Prof. Theo. Seminary,

1861

21

2! V0

2; 8

10

2

2

2

120

Clifton, :

I860, Edwin L. Jaggar,

1862

5

ia '.7

8

o

Clyde, ]

L8>9, John W. White,

1859

12

11 55

1

1

50

Collins, ]

859; J. Scott Davis,

1861

8

7 15

1

8 4

7

4

4

1

20

Como,

.851 Charles Hancock,

1861

13

21 17

1

2 4

6

1

1

1

50

Concord,

1848 Hufus Nutting,

1861

40

5^ >8

9

12

3

1

5

6

150

Cornwall,

1857 1 William F Vaill,

1858

5

h 13

!

1

Crete, ]

1853 William B. Atkinson,

1862

14

29) i3

5

5 1

6

J l l

2

5

3

60

Crystal Lake, '.

840, Henry E. B-irnes,

1861

20

84! 64

8

4 6

10

2

2

{#

Dallas City, j

.859 At drew L. Pennoyer,

1858

23

31 '4

12

l! 2 3

1

1

4

70

Danby,

L862 B. N. Lewis,

1862

4

10 14

2 12, 14

1

60

Deer Park, ]

857 Charles A. Uarvey,

1860

32

50 88

12

21! 2. 23

8

3

11

2

50

De Kalb, ]

1854|G. T. Higley,

1861

20

80 W

5

o o

2

1

3

1

40

Dement,

1856 Heury Buss,

12

If. >8

5

o

2

0.

2

30

Dover,

1838

Flavel Bascom,

1857

56

6j m

8

1 2

3

015 15

1

120

Dundee, 3

L841

George W. Wainwright

, 1862

19 42 61

24

31

Dunleith,

Vacant

41 11' 14

1

Durand,

1858

James Hodges,

1857

6 12 17

2

6} 6

1

1

60

Earl, 1

1848

Vacant.

10 18 U3

13

1

1

1

57

Elgin, ]

1836

4

911130 81

50

2

2

4

2

3 5

6

140

Elk Grove, ]

L836

D H. Kingsley,

1855

82 43 75

10

3 4

7

1

0. 1

25

Elk Horn Grove,

1854

Vacant.

14i % ' 14

i

1

Elmwood,

L854

William G. Pierce,

1861

56| 67 113

10

110

11

2

4 0| 6
0.0

1

El Paso, 1

859

Joseph A. Johnson,

1860

15 Hi 11

1

81 4

12

1

UN.

Evanston,

L659

Vacant.

3

7 10

oro o

Fall Creek, (German,)

I860

Charles E. Conrad,

1860

10

12 22

2

3!

3

1

2

40

Farmiogton,

1849

John M. Williams,

1854

61

sa 1 44

17

4| 2

6

10, 10

2

200

Fremont)

1838

Calvin C Adams,

1856

25

41 >6

3

o; o

2

60

Fulton,

1839

Vacant.

17

17 M

?

Galena,

I860

William B. Christopher, 1860

24

47 71

13

4 8

32

2

11

116

Galesburg, 1st ch.

1837

Frederic T. Perkins,

1860

128

150 -78

1 2

3

4

9

13

3

210

" 1st Cong. ch. ]

1855

Edward Beecher,

1855

92

143 888

8 12

20

4

7

011

248

Galva,- 1

1855

Samuel G. Wright,

1857

39

61 ■ i»5

5

8

8

1

5

9jl5

7

141

Gap Grove, '

1839

Uriel W. Small,

1860

9

1- L7

1

H

1

8

3

70

Garden Prairie,

1858

Benjamin M. Amsden,

1862

10

15 '.56

8

01

3

11 4

35

Geneseo,

L847

Joseph T. Cook,

1861

83

13

_,7

8

8

1

4

5

140

Digitized by VjVJ^F

'8 K

1863.]

Statistics. — Illinois.

85

Place and Name- Org.

Name.

Com.

Grill. HBMBFR4.
Apr. 1, 18tS2.

Geneva,

Granville,

Griggsril.

Hamilton,

Ilam p ton

Henry,

Hillsboro 1 ,

Hill'a Grow,

Homer,

Hoy le ton

Huntley,

Jacksonville,

Jefferson,

Jericho,

Kankakee,

Kaneville

Kewanee,

Knoxville,

Lafayette,

LaHarpe,

Lamoille,

La Salle,

Lawn Ridge,

Lee Center,

Lincoln,

Lisbon,

Lisle,

Lorkport,

Loda r

Lodi,

Lyndon,

Lyonsvillr

Macomb,

Maiden.

Malta,

Marengo,

Marseilles,

Marshall,

McLean,

Mendon,

Mendota,

Metamoro,

Middlesex.

Millburn,

Mllo,

Mineral,

Moline,

Montebello, (Oak d) (

Morris,

Morrison,

Morton,

Monro,

NapervmV

Nebraska,

Neponset,

Mettle Creek,

Newark,

New Berlin,

New Rutland,

Newtown,

Nora,

Onarga, ,

Oneida,

Ontario,

Osceola,

Oswego,

Ottawa. 1st ch.

» 4 Plymouth ch.
Owen,
Paxton,
Pay son,
Pecatoniea,
Peoria, Main street,
Peru,
Pittsfield,
Plainfleld,
Piano,
Port Byron,
Prairie City,
Princeton,

VOL. V.

1S4S*

1*11

1

]

1352

xm

I860
1-51

laflo]

1866

1352

]S3S

laai

1S3A
1854
1807

1355

laoOj

isi;
ixyn
i**o
1852
xm

1343
13541

jm\

isou

less 1

1857!

ia&i
I83u|

1843
1353
1867
ISfiS
]85Si
I860!
1341
13GB

iaaa

18G5
1843

1841 1

issa

1844
lS4i)
1348
1858
1851
1643
1&33
1B6S
1655

\m*

1843
185&
1353
loo2
1853
1868
1856
1848
1860
1846
1889
1868
1867
1860
1886
1864
1847
1837
1887
1834
1868
1849
1842
1831

El Mm Barber,
. till Hun Porter,
! William W. Whlppla,
I Enoch X. B&rtlttC,
A. B. Hitrhcoek,
Henry G. rend Ic ton,
Jama* 0. ItohertJi,

Yaeant.
Genrge gc*h loader,
J. Scott Dayli,
| Yneanr.

CbarleB H. Marshall,
LetnneJ Joije* T {mj£ ord.

Yarant.
Sfoffftfa 9. blwanla,

I \ :i- -Mir

31 [hum Kn-^nuni,

Vupiinf.
SnniuelT. Wright,
A. L. Peunoyer,
Darius Gore,
Timothy I.h riu.ij,
Pivd<*ric Wht-eler,
8. Wallace Phelps,
Robert L. UoOted,
l:'injiii R Lune,
J. Q. Port or,

Vacant
twiiifi o L Tadej

Y meant.
Henderson Judd,
J, O. Fqtiut,

Z LBiwte;,

Stephen 8. Morrill.
SwmetV, Porter,

YiUNtflt.

1860
1881

1361

ieei

1B61
1861

1860
18151

mi

)1S61

1SG1

1608

1862

1^51

1893

185H
1858

1862

1850
J 859
1&5D

'Jncnh Chapman, 1332

BftfflneJ i . r ,. , i . J350
Alexander \i. 1,'nmpbtll, 1355

William B. Crfooplier, 1362

.James J. A, T. Din n, 135t3
I YaraiiE.

IwjUfani B. Dndgu, 1847

Sylvian* U. KeUogg t 1862

Ad-tis^n Lyman, I860

Frederic Oxnard, 1861

[B.H. Harriett, 1661

.Edwin B. Turner, 1854

John W. White, 1868

Edwin Q. Smith! 1857

Vacant,

CharlwP, Felch, I860

Charles C. Ureed, 1362

UWiea M, Barnes, 1861

Yacant.

It. F. Markham, I860

Vacant.

Charles C> Breed, 1862

Vacant.

John Cunningham, 1862

Lemuel Foster, 1869

H. C. Abernethy, 1867

Charles E. Blood, 1861

Charles M. Barnes, 1861

Robert Rudd, 1859

M. K. Whittlesey, 1849

William C. Schofield, 11

Yacant.

Cephas A. Leach,
Edward Morris,
ABahel A. Stevens,
Charles F. Martin,
William Carter,
Joaiah A. Mack,

Yacant.
Aimer Harper,
Benjamin F. Worrell,
Henry L. Hammond,

8*

1866
1862
1856

1869
1838
1862

1861
1857
1861

4Qi 571 971
56' 68 114!
70 101 171 1

ir

24

m

I" K,

ft! 15

IS 23 _

5 S\ 8

181 441 SOl

21 24 451

26 35 61

4;> 7-> 124 '

13l 19| 82

yl 12; 21

8 18 21

9! 16

106

m

27

PD

H

1

9 13 22
6 14 20

26 56' 81

33 39 72

34 65.

441 66

31 54

29 45

16 n

119 2C19

24 1 38

9; 18
36i 44

ft
lOr

flj 11, 17

20 &1 1 71

10 12 22
&3| mim
13 271 45
26 1 50
21 4
26 48 1 74

6 N zi
5 4 y

47, 64 111

13| 32 45

37 00

10, H

14' 2;

8 in

.^lO'ir'NS.

|S4Jl 1^

!■ 3

a

1 2
J 1

».

4

6 i 1
4l 6

4| B

lfjia

V 2

6 4

1

7

2 2

l 1

is

5 10

aiM 47

8 13

9 11
8 6

Ml

11

l/i
'37
21
;in
9
581 %
fl 11
;• 19
14 28
:; 12

)0
93
>4
Jl

54
62.1'* 157

3J, i^. i.)2

10 111 21
6 7 12

21| 37 58
88. 51 84
16 HI 19
96 12-1 '2'JO
82| 60 '101
19 21! 40
21 S3 64
11 27 :J8
89 100 148

•2 1

1
1

1

1 1
„ 6 a

6 0] 1

8:

O, 2

0,

1 I

Oj

1
B 10

Ji 8

«| 2

9

oi

2
1

1. 2

I

10 a

1 1

6

REMOVALS.

1861-62.

si

.2 M

5

10

15

3 8
00

oi

15

23

10

1

1

8

2

4

4

1
2

BAPTISMS. .

1861-62. 3

94 °

10
5

o 4

2
12

3

4

8

1!18

167

100

100

95
36

100
120
24
40

150

60
100
120
62
90
48
189
20
146
45

146
75
66
60

90
42
125
54

208

30
130
108
114
120

UN.

50

50

45

150

60

60
46
86
60

UN.

206
206

71
126
142

180

60

UN.

51607 1185

Digitized by*

/Google

86

Statistics. — Illinois.

[Jan.

Place and Name. Org.

Name.

Com.

ProYidenoe, 1841| David Todd,

Quincy, 1st ch., 1830 8. Hopkins Emery,

Center ch., 1847 Vacant.

German ch., 1868 Chas. Edw. Conrad,

Richmond, 1843, C. C Cadweil,

Riley, 1860 Lot Church,
Ringwood & McHenry, '48 Wm. A. Lloyd,

Rockford, 1st ch., 1887 Henry M. Goodwin,

2d ch., 1849
Rockport & Sum.Hill, 1834

Rockton, 1888

Roscoe, 1843

Roeefield, 1859

Roaemond, 1856

Roseville, 1851

Jeremiah £. Walton,
Samuel R Thrall,
L H. Johnson,
John Perbsm,
James D. Wyekoff,
Timothy Hill,
Alfred Morse,

Round Prairie, Plym'th '36 Wm. A. Chamberlin,

Salem,

Sandoval,

Sandwich,

Saunamin,

Sheffield,

Shirland,

Sparta,

Spoon River,

St. Charles,

Sterling,

Stockton,

Sunbury,

Sycamore,

Tonica,

Toulon,

Tremont, «

Turner,

Twelve Mile Grove,

Twin Grove,

Udina,

Urban a,

Vermillion,

Vermont,

Victoria,

Vienna,

Viola,

Wataga,

Waukegan,

Waverly,

Wayne,

Wethersfield,

Wheaton,

Winnebago,

Woodburn,

Wythe,

Vacant.
1859 1 F. A. Armstrong,

1858 James Kilbourn,
1861 C. B. Church,

1854 Addison Lyman,
1847 1 James Hodges,
I860. Vacant.

1847 1 '«
1837. N. C.Clark,

1857 Uriel W. Small,

1860 Lemuel Foster,
1868) Vacant.

1840 E Judson Alden,
1867|Wm. McConn,
1846 Richard C. Dunn,

1843 Edwin G. Smith,
1866 Vacant.

1841 Porter E. Parrey,

1859 James Brewer,

1848 Vacant.

1853 Sam'l A. Vandyke,
1834 Vacant.

1861 Dudley B. Eells,

1849 Benj. F. Haskins,

1858 Vac&ut.
1858 C. H. Eaton,

1855 Chas. E Blood,

1844 Lucius E. Barnard,
1836 Henry M. Tupper,
1844! Geo. P. Kimball,
1839 Lemuel Pomeroy,

1860 Jonathan Blanchard,
1846 Henry M Dauiels,
1838 Chas. B. Barton,
1851 Samuel Dilley,

1849
1856

1868
1864
1860
1861
I860
I860
1859
1860
1859
1859
1851
1861
1861

1860
1857
1861
1854
1867

1869
1859

1861
1859
1856
1857

1857
1859

1857

1861

1861
1860
1859
1862
1861
1860
1861
1854
1858

CHH. MEMBERS.

Apr. 1, 1862.

l!I

27,
200
136

68

21

20

31

141

76 134 209:

17i 62| 69l

84| 85 109:

201 36j 66

24 1 291 63

86 Sft 74

52

B8;

16

17

22
43

6

7
81

7

8
14

6

7

66 J
28
19
18
30
26
42
18

4

27
10
20
87

4
13

4

4

8

14

26

37

9

26

159

i> 76

I-". 34

11 24

ft 305

>i 67

87

.- 46

ft 10

.:i 61

18

**j\ 45

65 102

16
61
26 __

46 66

74 95!169

11
30
12
12
22
76
40

131
64

102

Ahl'tT'NS.

;- ! '2.

£'5 1

REMOVALS.

1861-62.

8 <

BAPTI8M8.

1861-62. 5

0; 2 2

4

9 13

1

1

_

2

B

• *

4

■«

\

5

i

&

4

13

9

22

111

12

2

6

8

1

5< 6

0i

13 11

24

2i 4

6

2 9

11

i 2

2

7

7

c! 8

14

1

13

14

4

4

1

1

2

2

6

7

2

2

1

2

3

9

2

11

3

1

4

2

2

4

*! !

1

H 2

2, 2

3

5

8

8

7

15

1

1

1

4

5

5

2

7

1

6

7

3

3

8

2

5

6

12

18

1

10

11

2

2

0,

8

6 1

27

2 13

112

15

2
8
4
2
13

5

I 2

28*44
H 2
0|

1
ll 3
12
1

2,
0|

2 i

1
9 5
1

6

4

1

1

1

5

6

1

5

2

1

1

1

2| 6

1

2

4

4

3

1

3

1

8

1

1

1

1

2

4

2

2

3

1

2

1

1

5

2

5

2

1

1

1

4

4

1

2

100
50
40

; 187

» 271

60
140

50

60
116

28
108

55

150
75

79
87

68

212

90

110
50
75

25
190

120
25

60

SUMMARY.— Churches : 117 supplied in full ; 47 supplied in part ; 45 vacant. Total, 209.
Ministers : supplying chdrcbes, 127 ; otherwise employed, 69 Total, 186.
Church Members: Males, 6.236 ; Females, 7,998 ; Absent, 1,441. Total, 13,234.
Additions : by profession, 421 ; by letter, 623. Total, 1,044.

Removals : by death. 135 ; by dismission, 533 ; by excommunication, 77. Total, 745.
Baptibms : Adult, 148 ; Infant, 268. Number in Sabbath Schools, 16,108.

Other Ministers.
William Barnes, Jacksonville.
Sam'l C. Bartlett, Prof., Chicago.
William Beardfdey, Wheaton.
Jos. A. Bent, Academy, Hoy le ton.
B. C. Bristol, De Kalb.
Hope Brown, Agt. Female Seminary,

Rockford.
Stephen W. Champlin, Turner.
A. W. Chapman, Minooka.
Nath'l P. Coltrine, Litchfield.
Sullivan S. Cone, Newark.
■Samuel Day, Amboy.
E. F. Dickinson, City missionary,
Albert Ethridge, Dover. [Chicago.
Lucien Farnham, Newark.

E. C. Fisk, Havana.

F. W. Fisk, Prof., Chicago.
.Horatio Foote, Quincy.

F. L. Fuller, Crystal Lake.
James Granger, Paxton.
Joel Grant, Chaplain.
Henry L. Hammond, Chicago.
Joseph Haveu, Prof., Chicago.
H. H. Hinman, Mendi, Africa.
Wm. Holmes, missionary, Sparta.
William E. Holyoke, Polo.
Elbridge G. Howe, Waukegan.

E. Jenney, Agt. A. H. M. So., Gales-

G. S. Johnson, Rockford. (burg
John Jones, Sandwich.

George P. Kimball, Wheaton.
Lyman Lefflngwell, Ontario.
James Loughead, Morris.
Israel Mattison, Sandwich.
William C. Merritt, Rosemond.
Daniel R. Miller, Evangelist, Lisbon.

Obed Miner, Hoyleton.
John Morrill, Pecutonica
Samuel Ordway, Lawn Ridge.
Alva C. Page, Elgin.
Lucius Parker, Chicago
Lucius H. barker, Galesburg.
Reuel M. Pierson, Polo
S. W. Phelps, Lee Center.
A. L. Rankin, missionary, Salem.
Loren Robbins, Kewanee.
Jos. E. Roy, Agt. A. H. M So., Chi-
Charles C. Salter, Chaplain, [cago.
George S. F. Savage, Chicago.
Julian M. Sturtevant, d.d., Pres. Il-
linois College, Jacksonville.
James Tisdale, Tonica.
Lorin S. Williams, Carlinsville.
Total, 61.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Statistics. — Michigan.

MICHIGAN.

87

Place and Name. Org.

Name.

Com.

Ada,

1849

Adams,

1847

Adrian,

1854

Algonac,

1841

Allegan,

1868

Almont,
Ann Arbor,

1848

1847

Armada,

1853

Atberton,

|

Augusta,

1849

"

1854

Barry,

1834

Battle Creek,

1836

Bedford,

1848

Benton,

1844

Boston,

1848

Bowne,

1844

Brady,

1856

Brace,

1888

Canandaigua,

1859

Cannon,

1846

Casco,

1854

Charlotte,

1851

Chelsea,

1849

Chesterfield,

1847

Climax,

Clinton,

1833

Columbus,

1851

Cooper,

1848

Detroit,

1844

De Witt,

1851

Dexter,

1889

Dorr,

1857

Dowagiac,

1850

Dundee,

1887

Eagle and Delta,

1852

Eastmanville,

1859

Easton,

1851

East Saginaw,

1857

Eaton Rapids,

1843

Farmers' Creek,

1848

Flatrock,

1858

Pranklin,

1848

Galesburg,

1852

Genesee,

1849

Goodrich,

1855

Grand Blanc,

1858

u Ha ten,

1868

" Rapids,

1836

Granville,

1889

Grass Lake,

1836

Greenville,

1862

Hancock,

1862

Hartland,

1864

Hopkins,

1867

Howell,

1849

Hubbardton,

1865

Hudson,

1836

Jackson,

1841

Kalamazoo,

1836

Keeler,

1850

Lamont,

1849

Lapeer,

Laphamville,

1847

Lawrence,

1852

Leroy,

1837

Lima,

1830

Litchfield.

1839

Lodi,
London,

1854

1838

Lowell,

1856

Memphis,

1840

Mendon,

1858

Middleville,

1846

Morenci,

1839

Muskegon,

1859

Nankin and Livonia

1843

Napoleon,

1865

CHH. MZMBERB.

Apr. 1, 1862.

James Ballard, 1859

E. M. Lewis, 1860

E. P. Powell, 1861

Vacant.

L. F. Waldo, 1861

B. W. Borden, 1861

M. Candee, 1861

Vacant.
it

Thomas W. Jon es, 1859

William Hall, 1860

L. Chandler, 1860

E. L. Davies, 1859

L. H. Jones, 1860

Vacant.

G. C. Strong, 1860

N. K. Evarts, 1860

J. C. Myers, 1860

Vacant.

S. S. Hyde, 1859

James Ballard, 1859

Vacant.

W. B. Williams, 1864

James F. Taylor, 1860

O. C. Thompson, 1861

J. Scotford, 1861

H. Elmer, 1860

Wm. P. Russell, 1861

R. Apthorp, 1861

H. D. Kitchell, 1848

0. M. Goodale, 1868
R. J. Williams, 1860

Vacant.

E. H. Rice, 1861

1. K. Wellman,
J. D. Millard, 1862

Vacant.

H. Lucas, 1861

W. C. Smith. 1867

J. R. Stevenson, 1859

Vacant.

James Nail, 1858

J. W. Allen, 1861

Vacant

A. B. Pratt, 1861

D.B.Campbell, 1861

George Winters, 1861

Joseph Anderson, 1858

S. S.N.Greeley, 1867

J. A. McKay, 1861

W. Gelston, 1861

Charles Spooner, 1854

T. E. Bliss, 1862
William W. Robson, 1861

D. W. Comstock, 1861
Vacant.

G. Hitchen, I860

Vacant.

J. Monteith,Jr., 1860

E. Taylor, 1855
W. M. Campbell, 1861
David Wirt, 1860

Vacant.

James Ballard, 1862

Walton Pattinson, 60

J. Scotford, 1861

R. J. Williams, 1860

G. W. Newcomb, 1869

John Patchin, 1 866
William Hall, . 1860

James Ballard, 1862

1840 William P. Russell, 1848

Vacant.

J. W. Kidder, 18ff

S. S. Hyde, 1869

Alanson St. Clair, 1859

Vacant.

J ■

}■

u><

li

8

U

21

13 1

41

K.

27

11
21

M

22

2 '

an
a
I

201 26

80

116 170

12 25
19 84

■ 76 ! 116
92 168
32] 50

53! 93

14! 00

- 13

1-- ■ -A

i ■ ;8

11

22 33

12, 17

13 24
li 19
32! 44
<i: >2

t\ 12
S8 42
47 86
24 38
tt| 9
IHT 236
lu M
r,\< 1)8
■■::■] 36
i:: 16
37| 62
'jr. 10
-:2 .31
I 26
17
12
JO

;o

59
J 2 20

27 W
27 44

W '107

53 31

2si 13
27 1 42

21 2i

U\

201 :il0
18 .32

7.1,126
4S, 78
18
Hi 16
27 48
>: 11

13 26
102 148
1013 2- r )l
233 at58

13 1 21
36 j '53

14 1 26

83 54

A V7

i0 58

51 J 30

4ti 72

m 28

15 19
■17 \ 70

22. 34
TI SI

I'-l 18

14 L7
12 21

ADDIT'N8.
1861-62.

REMOVALS.
1861-S2.

3 3

212

113

16

01 9

H)

22 20

60

2 12

3

5

14

10

8

14

8

1

6

7

9

6

5

1

1

2

1

1

15

6

4

2

0i 4

2

o|

2

-0

0i0

a

8 3"

BAPTISMS. .

1861-62. 3

1

2

2

4

8

7

6

8

1

1

1

4

]

4

1

.

8

2

2

6

1

9

2

2

5

8

4

1

1

2

2

8

3

1

1

1

1*

2

2

1

4

3

2

6

1

4

2

Oj

1

1

3

&

Q

"70

45
175

20
70

85

40

210

60

30
40
40
50
40
25
60
80
50
40

125
85
65

220
75
40
50
90

50
25
CO

100
60
50

100
70

125
40
50
45
60

200

100
75

70
110

65
225
250

50

Digitized by

Google

88

Statistics. — Wisconsin.

[Jan.

Place and Name, Org,

Njioi*,

Ccm

chh. MEvmnti-
Apr.l im

AT) pit 1 **
1801-62.

llJlJ

SAFTUHt .

1861-62. 3

Newaygo.

N«w B*lrimore T

New Uufhlo,

N«w Hu. Ijsou,

Newton,

Nlkw,

Otkwor-d,

Oceola,

Olivet,

Orion T

Otiira,

Oraego,

P»U— <IU

Parte,

Finckney,

Pont tec,

Port Huron,

Portland.

Part Sanltar,

KaMnvfile,

Ransom,

Ray and Lennox,

ftotrheftier,

Rcijrft] Ojikj

]£66 L. K. Sjk™,

196*1 O 0, Thompson,

1848 J. D. CrwOw,

186ft n G. McCarthy,

1S4<1 Vacant

1846

1848 E. Whitney ,

If 43 milium W. ftnbwtL,

1B4&X. .r. Morrison,

1853' E. Whitney.

1845*11. Lucas,

Iks; Chm-to* TYmtric,

18S3 A. Sanderson,

1800 N. K. Etarte,

1830 Vacant
1S5» "

1831 George M TuthilL
1940 ! J. S, Hoyt,
lH3<?a»iueld*tiKlDHtH
18H [>arid Uiruey,

1840 ,T. K. Well man,
1848 Georg* Barnuni,
1888 1 Vacant.

1827 1 L. P. SpfcJmftn,
1823. P. R. Hard,
1842 James Nail,
1544-J.D. Piercp,
1900 1 J> C.Myers,
1950 Benjajxiio RtusaU,

1858 'H. Penfleld,

1841 i James Vincent,
18fi6iN. G rover,
1860 \\V. L, Epler,
2954 Henry Cherry,
l&l ! Samnel PhUJJps,
Is. -4 ■

fnupiUiik,

Sharon,

Sherwood & LMnid» f 18G0|N. l>> midden

Somerset,,

St. Chlr.

South fLnveu,

Bt. .htV.it,

fit. jQFCpk,

Summit,

Bylvsntm

Three Oats,

Union City,

UtJea,

TeraioftLville-,

Yernon,

Ylefcor T

Vienna,

Watervllet,

Wax 'and,

Wayne,

11 2dch.
WetmLer,
Wheat land,
Windwrj
WorEh,

. U. .Jufcop,
W. Warren,

1837 a. W, Stn-etet,
1856 William riatt,

1838 0, it Spoor,
1953 'Ed*iuT, Uranip,
18460. tf. Gnodale,
1944 Vacant.
1853 W. M. Campbell,
1j$60 D. W. Com^ock,
1843, Vacant,
1859

1&60.T. B. FlBke,
1843 E. M. Lewi*,
1949; J. S, Kidder,
19501 Vacant.

I8f0

wi

1861
186]

1SCI

iswo
lBffl

1861

l-.l
1S6D

1>:.<=
1868

istii

isea

1861

1800

1861
lfiGl

1868
1B6*

1^1

urn

1866

ISfW
1801
i860
1802

I860
1964
1861
Ififi2
1WS

1861
IBlil

1*59

l^'i,

S 4

a i3

4 14

8 CI

4 Ml
88 68

22 as

5 11
57; SI

o; 2ii

fl 0!

14| 27

271 48

4 13

21 30

10 21
04 110

2iJ; 63!

1*1 44 1

12. 18

12] 22|
23

138 35
30 14
15

7i*[ ii

62 2

30, 6
34

81
10 27
IS 40
12 12
19 21

5 11

12. 17

25 62

7| 17

22 28

^1 . r. ,

to 33

26 40

66 114

7

■>

40

tfl

■ :

]'J

s

37

28

SI

]:

L'M

7

n

10

17

<'

2-»

22

18, 31 '

o
;i

ii
fi

s

i
o
ii
i
o

212

1
0|

S!

4j 2
0|

0| 2

1

1

0; o

2 t> 3

ol

4 5

1

1

5 n

ii

I
11

1

II
•1
1

u
It
1

II
I
■J

3

Q
„, „
1 4

ti a
o, 4
i 1 1

1 rj ii

l

i>

4

5

1

|'

1

114

0, 2

0| 1

o
3
1

<>
1

2
3

1
0l

SUMMARY.— Ghubchxs : 109 supplied wholly or in part ; 24 vacant. Total. 130.
Ministers : preaching as pastors or stated supplies, 68 ; without charge, 88. Total, 101.
CmjKOH Mkmbkbs : Males, 2,864 ; Females, 4^61 ; Absent. 883. Total, 7,860.
Additions : by profession, 281 ; by letter, 827. Total, 608.

Removals : by death, 66 ; by dismission, 218 ; by excommunication, 81. Total, 815.
Baptisms : Adult, 101 ; Infant, 128. Number in Sabbath Schools, 7,471.

Othbr MnnsTBBs.
Isaac Barker, Laphanville.
N. H. Barnes, Dowagiac.
Henry Bates, Ypsilanti.
Bethuel C. Church, Sangamond.
Isaac C. Crane, Bronson.
Joseph Estab rook, Ypsilanti.
Harvey Gratton, Green Oak.
J. H. Hard, Grand Rapids.
Reuben Hatch, Richfield.
Riley J. Hess, Grand Rapids.
Truman C. Hill. KsJamasoo. .

Oramel Hosfbrd, Olivet.
Stephen Mason, Marshall.
David S. Morse, Otsego.
Adam S. Kedde, Clinton.
Henry C. Morse, Union City.
N. J. Morrison, Olivet.
Rufus Nutting, Lodi.
Wm. H. Osborne, Three Rivers.
Roswell Parker, North Adams.
John D. Pierce, Ypsilanti.
Michael M. Porter, London.

WISCONSIN.

2 ■•■■
D ID

i n

40

1

8

H

o

1

'I

3

KB

m

M
B0

D

4"

a

:••
m
it

m

n

10

• : „

LOO

m

?•
1

154
VA
B tt

• m

Almon B. Pratt, Genesee.
Herbert A. Read, Marshall.
Aaron Rowe, Benton.
Edwin W. Shaw, Leslie.
Luther Shaw, Romeo.
George N. Smith, Northport.
Joseph W. Smith, Eaton Rapids.
George Thompson, Benzonia.
Talmadge Waterbury, Port Sanilac.
Ervln Wilder, Goodrich.
William Wolcott, Kalamazoo.
Total, 33.

[Reported to Aug. 1, 1862.

Albany,

Allen's Grove,

Alto,

Appleton,

Aurorarille,

Avoca,

1863| Vacant.

1845
1849
1860
1868
1868

E. P. Salmon, s.s.
Hiram H. Dixon, s.s.
Franklin B. Doe, p.
D. A. Campbell, s.s.
A. A. Overton, s.s.

1860
1862
1868
1861
1868

18; 28
97169
23 42
1101164
9 16
9 16

6

1

1

140

1

6

4

10

1

1

1

100

1

10

4

14

2

4

100

16

41

12

58

1

5

6

6

21

200

2

2

1

1

40

2

6

6

o|

o

o

70

Digit

zee

by

Vj

O

O

C

1863.]

Statistics. — Wisconsin.

89

Place and Name. Org.

Name.

Com.

OHH. MEMBERS.

Aug. 1, 1862.

addit'ns.

REMOVALS.

1861-62.

1861-62.

*j

u

J

<

1

.

i

i

2

I

1

i

1

1

4

4

4

4

8

29

29

1

6

27

83

2

2

4

2

1

8

1

1

17

18

30

1

7

8

2

9

11

2

2

2

3

6

4

8

7

2

2

1

4

5

1

1

1

6

6

4

4

8

6

5

18

18

1

1

1

3

4

1

1

3

2

5

1

1

2

1

1

4

4

4

4

1

6

7

2

2

1

3

4

1

8

1

10

1

8

9

8

8

6

1

7

2

2

2

2

6

6

10

10

1

2

8

3

8

11

17

2

19

2

2

4

4

2

2

2

2

4

1

3

4

1

1

2

3

8

6

5

1312

26

9

9

1| 2

3

o; o

8 4

7

1

4

5

1

1

2

1

3

6

1

7

1

1

1

2 8

1 2

8

6

6

3

3

3

4

7

2

3

5

3

1

4

1

2

3

26

28

49

5

18

124

1

1

2

2

0| 2

1

1

1

1

2

2

3

8

1

6

7

1

1

2

2

4

4

3

3

1

1

2

5

6

9

2

11

2

2

1

1

2

2

7

1

8

1

1

5

18

23

1

3

4

1

1

1

1

2

7

4

11

4

4

8

3

1

1

2

2

8

4

7

8

3

58 36

94

8

14

17

22

9

31

8

5

7

15

Bangor, Welsh,
Baraboo,
Barre,
Beetown,
Beloit, 1st ch.

" 2dch.
Black Earth.
Black River Falls,
Blake's Prairie,
Blue Mound, Welsh,
Boner Branch,
Boscobe),

Bristol and Paris,
Brodhead,
Brook field,
Burns,

Caldwell's Prairie,
Caledonia,
Center,
Charlestown,
Clinton,
Darlington,
Dartford,
Delafield, Welsh,
Delavan,
De Soto,
Dodgeville,

" Welsh,
Dover,
East Ithaca,
East Troy,
Eau Claire,
Elk Grove,
Elkborn,
Emerald Grove,
Emmett,
Evan 8 Yi lie,
Fish Creek, Welsh,
Pond du Lac,
Fort Atkinson,
Fort Howard,
Fox Lake,
Fulton,
Genesee,
Genoa,

Grand Rapids,
Green Lake,
Hammond,
Hartford,
Hartland,
Hortonville,
Hudson,
HustWord,
Jacksonville, .
Janesville,
Johnstown,
Iron ton,
Izonia, Welsh,
Kenosba,
Kilbourn City,
Koshkonong,
La Crosse,
Lafayette,
Lake Mills,
Lancaster,
Leeds,
Leon,
Liberty,
Lowell,
Madison,
Magnolia,
Malone,
Mauston,
Mazomanie,
Menasha,
Meromen,
Middleton,
Milton,
Milwaukee. Plym. ch.

" Spring st. ch.

1856
1857
1858
1847
1838
1859
1856
1858

184;

1847
1849
1860
1R51
1857
1848
1858
1840
1844
1847
1861
1858
1856

John Davis, s.s. 1860

E. D. Seward, s.s. 1862

John C Sherwin, s.s. 1862
Nicholas Mayne, s.s. 1860
Simon J. Humphrey, p. 1861
Nathaniel D. Graves, s.s. 1860

17

A. S. Allen,

Vacant.
A. M. Dixon, s.s.

Vacant.

1856
1856

A. A. Overton, s.s.
John Keep, s.s.
Warren Cochran, s.s
James Hall, s.s.

B. S. Baxter, s.s.
Vacant.

J. P. Richards, s.s.
Oscar M. Smith, s.s.
Henry Avery, s.s.
Wrn.-H. Burnard, s.s.

Vacant.
William E. Catlin, s.s.
1844 Griffith Samuel, s.s.

1841 Joseph Collie, p.
1856 Vacant.

1847 H. H. Benson, s.s.

1853 Evan Owens, s.s.

1854 A. S. Allen, s.s.
1859 S. Spiker, s.s.

1837 Charles Morgan, s s.
1856 A. Kidder, s.s.
1846 Calvin Warner, p.
1843 John B. L Soule, s.s.
1846 Otis F. Curtis, p.

Vacant.
1851 James Watts, s.s.

1859 John Davis, s s.

1860 R. H. Williamson, s.s.
1841 1 D.C. Curtis, s.s.
1865| Vacant.

1853! S. D. Peet,s.s.
1851 Vacant.

1842 W. J. Montleth, s.s.
1846 Chris. C. Cadwell, s.s.
1860 J. W. Harris, s.s.
1851J Vacant.
1858T..B.Hurlburt,
1847 1 An son Clark, s.s.
1842 Vacant.
1851! Orson P. Clinton, s.s.

1857
1857
1860
1846
1845
1860
1862
1888
1858

Vacant.

F. M. lams, s.s.

Martin P. Kinney, p.

Jacob K. Warner, s.s.

S. A. Dwinnell, s.s.
Vacant.

James T. Matthews, p.
Vacant.
1846S. S. BickneU,s.s.
1852 1 Nathan C. Chapin, s.s.
1865 Avelyn Sedgwick, s.s.
1847 1 Vacant.
1843 S. W. Eaton, s.s.
1862 Richard Hassell, as.
1860 Vacant.

1840 J II Payne, s.s.

Vacant.

1841 L. Taylor, p.
1851 Jaines Watts, s.s.
1860 Vacant.

1858 M. Wells, s.s.
1869 Vacant.
1851 Henry A Miner, p.
1857 Norman McLeod, s.s.

Vacant.
1838 Beriah King, s.s.
1841 C: D. Helmer, p.
1847 Win. DeLoss Love, p.

1867
1861
1859
1860
1859

1861
1862
1860
1868

1862
1861
1854

1861
1852
1862
1862
1860
1856
1846
1860
1851

1862

1860
1855

1860

1868
1864
1862

1860
1856

1861

1859
1859
1862
1868

1860

1868
1857
1860

1847
1860

1858

1861

1862

1868

1867
1862

1860
1869
1868

171 84

33 56

H| 16

N 16

188 304

54 36

9 15

fll 7

4i'»| 76

£2 32

<>' r

1 If ii 16

18 33 51

41| 63

10

14 'ii

15 .

8 14

11
22

9

21| 34 ' 56
5 81 13
22 a* 80
26 it] 72
16 22
11 21
5311011154

*l e| 9

37

■>; 13

-.-. 80
il L6
ril 32
:.t; 58
f>2' .56
(8
39

16 351 51
11 12 23
62 lit* 171
21 1 49 70

12

so 64

ft 60

'£>>> 41

24 44

F> 6

' 16

25: 44| 69

29 ;- 77

fil it 14

17 14 • 61

4 41 8

6 30 16
76 SOB 278
lc- : ■:--■ 58

3 51 8

7 I- 20
67- 1 2D 187

11 4-1 5

19 23 42

20 65 85
17 21 38
24! 47 71
151 401 65

7 8 15

14 Ml 33

14 28

10! 121

31! n

b\ 10

12

18
10

4i 0i 10
8 8 6
37 49! 86
12 1S| 27
6 121 17
29 45 74
146 200 406
91. 147 288

11

36
5
4

6
2
1

7

18
3
8
1

4

5

13

19

6

16

2
7
4

11

16

2

12

11

4

6

5

2

11

1

5

98
68
40
26

80
105

40
125
278
200

76

275

70
100
76
160
40
70
70
60
80

Digitized by vjUU

200

120
60
20
67
70
70
48

106
90

75
26
304
116

86
45
60
126
110
20

76
40
80
65

60

300
40
35
27

167

80

226
60

100

126
40
60

160
40

168

60

60

75

671

250

90

Statistics. — Wisconsin.

[Jan.

CHH. MEMBERS.

ADDIT'lfS.

REMOVALS.

BAPTISMS. .

mnmu.

Name.

Aug. 1, 1862.

1861-62.

1861-62.

1861-62. 3

OHUROSB8.

Place and Name.

Org.

Com.

i

h

it

i

€ 1 a 1 1

1 la

<

1

3

<

a
«g
.5

a

n
<*

Milwaukee, Hanover ft. HH

J. W. Healy, s.s.

1862

12

85

47

8

1

3

4

2

176

" Tabern.W.

1857

G. Griffith*, p.

John B. Fairbank, s.s.

1860

16

28

44

2

5

6

n

4

4

6

45

Monroe,

1854

1862

14

24

88

6

8

1

4

4

4

1

112

Mokwonago,

1857

No report.

Neoedah,

1858

M. Wells, s.s.

1858

7

8

15

1

1

30

New Chester,

1858

J. W. Perkins, p.

1858

8

18

21

6

8

1

4

2

1

40

New Lisbon,

1867

J. T. Marsh, s.s.

1862

9

15

24

6

3

3

New London,

1857| Orson P. Clinton, s s.

1861

13

80! 48

8

6

6

11

6

4

96

North La Crosse,

1869

Edward Brown, S4i.

1858

6 10| 16

1

8

Oakfield,

1848

Vacant.

7

13. 20

J

D

85

Oak Grove,

1849

H. M. Pamelas, s.s.

1850

24

88

67

8

2

2

1

3

4

4

80

Oconomowoo,

1845

B. J. Montague, p.

1860

26

64

80

£

1 2

3

I

1

4

1

125

Onalaska,

1859

Vacant.

6

4

10

C

°,2

20

Oshkosh,

1849

Wallace W. Thorp, s .a.

1862

74

178

252

85

3

2

312

015

2

250

" Welsh,

1850

Humphrey Parry, s.s.

1861

14

13

27

C

8 4

7

6

5

8

25

Oxford,

1861

A. C. Lathrop, s.s.

1861

7

9

16

I

3

8

1

1

8

30

Paris,

1844

D. 8. Dickinson, s.s.

1861

16

2S

44

I

3 7

9

2

4

6

2

110

Fewaukee,

1840

J. H. Waterman, s.s.

1859

12

15

27

2

6

6

55

Pike Grove, W.

1848

No report.

Platteville,

1889

J. Evarts Pond, p.

1862

67

78

180

1C

Si 6

8

4

2

6

4

1

200

Pleasant Prairie,

1844

Sam'l H. Thompson, s.i

1,1860

6' "i 16

C

01 01

30

Plover,

Vaeant.

8 7 15

2

■ 1

8

8

Plymouth,

1848

Thos. A. Wadsworth, s.s.1860

18 25 1 48

21 6

5

4

4

4

40

Poynette,

1862

R. HasseU, s.s.

1862

4 7 11

4 7

11

Prairie dn Chien,

1856

H W. Cobb, s.s.

1871

13 ! 17

«

19

24

1

1

2

4

1

150

Prairie du Sae,

1841

C. W. Thompson, si.

1861

5l IS 23

C

1 4

5

1

72

Prescott,

1852

J. W. Miller, s.s.

1862

89' 41 1 80

2e

5

5

8 3

6

75

Princeton,

1852

Lucius Parker, si.

1862

6j 10 1 16

1

"|

30

Quincy,

1858

Vacant.

6 tf> 12

o o, o

01
6

35

Racine,
" Welsh,

1861

Lewis B. Matson, 8.8.

1861

19 101 '130

8

6 1 6

6

1

2

125

1848

No report.

|

Raymond,

1840

T. Loomls, s.s.

1861

17 81 48

1

a o! o

0|

2

40

Beedsburg,

1861

S. A. Owinnell, p.

1853

14 n'.i 16

r i

l 2

8

3

3

o

J

65

Richford,

1858

R. Everdell, s.s.

1860

10 - 58

I

2

2

18

4

o

1

30

Ridgeway, W.

1858

Vacant.

25 1 39 64

|

Ripon,

1850

James A. Hawley, s.s.

1861

72 109 161

2e

11 17

28

3 4

7

8

8

220

River Falls,

1855

Vacant.

82 48 76

i

1 3

4

1 6

1

7

1

1

Roche a Cree,

1858

Ci

2 3 5

i

ft

Rochester,

1840

Sidney H. Barteau, si

1862

6 13 18

i

ftl 2

2

90

Rockville,

1S*3

Vacant.

8 6! 9

i

ftl

o!

Rosendale,

1848

Isaac N. Cundall, p.
Daniel A. Campbell, s.f

1854

50 61 HI

' 4

i»| 4 13

2

2

6

101

Saxville,

1856

.1861

6 1] L7

I

2 0| 2

30

Sheboygan,

1852

Charles W. Camp, p.

1853

17 47 64

li

8, fr

1

01 1

2

180

" Falls,

1847

Thos. A. Wadsworth, s.s.1860

20 1 22 42

8

2 0. 2

1 6

6

80

Shopiere,

1844

Wm. H. Burnard, s.s.

1867

46 Ho 112

14

2 3 5

1 8

4

1

120

8hullsburg,

1848

J. Reynard, s.s.

10 22 32

2

6

6

12

60

Sparta,

1856

Vacant.

28 47 T6

11

12 1 18

1

7

4

12

2

1

100

Spring Green,

it

16

2k

a 1 2! 2

3

3

3

50

" Village,

1859

J. Sillsbv, si.
Avelyn Sedgwick, s.s.

1862

6 IS 19

S

s 8| 10

3

3

3

40

Spring Prairie,

1852

1861

71 11' 18

C

21 2

1

1

50

Oft 00 OB

:g

» - f

1858

J. D. Todd, s.s.

1861

27 32: 69

15

11 3

14

2

2

3

6

90

1860

Henry Avery, s.s.

1860

10, 18 23

]

1

3

2

1

75

. 1846

C. W. Matthews, s.s.

1860

11 17| M

e

8 1

3

1

35

Tomah,

1859

F. M. lams, s s.

1859

10 18 23

s

2 1

3

2

2

1

1

50

Trempeleau,

1857

George L. Tucker, si.

1860

4l U9| 28

g

2

8

8

1

80

Two Rivers,

1851

Vacant.

16 i 19 35

7

ii 1

35

Yineland,

1860 Orson P. Clinton, s.s.

1859

6| 12! 18

S

2

2

75

Yiroqua,

1855

Vacant.

10 r. L6

c

ft 1

Waterford,

1861

Sidney H. Barteau, s.s

. 1862

12 BO 32

]

3

8

2

1

8

80

Waterloo,

Vacant.

1 11

Watertown,

1846

Charles Boynton, p.

1860

451106 163

84

I- 6

17

1

3

4

1

6

250

Waukau,

1867

Vacant.

2l *j 7

1

o

o

Waukesha,

1888

Hiram Foote, s.s.

1859

48 101 149

ll

ft 7 84

1

2

3

2

17

90

Waupun,

1846! William H. Marble, mm

1862

15- o*, 49

(

m

0;

75

Wautoma,

1858

R. Everdell, 8.8.

1861

6

101 16

]

u 1 o

1 1|

2

60

Wauwatosa,

1842

Luther Clapp, p.

1845

86

68 104

i

1 4

5

12

8

2

150

Westfleld,

1852

A. 0. Lathrop, s a.

1859

13

22: 35

]

ft 3

9

1

1

8

35

West Salem,

1860

7. C. Sherwin, s.s.

1862

4

6' 10

ft

21

Whitewater,

1840

Edward G. Miner, si.

1858

48 j 113 161

%

I 6

7

2

8

1

6

1

1

175

Wilmot,

1851

J. H. Payne, s.s.

1858

6 12

18

<

o

60

Wyalusing,

1854

Vacant.

4

9

13

(

Wyocena,

1858

James 8. Jenkins, 8.8.

1862

22

80

62

I

°l l

1

2

4

6

11

60

Wyoming Valley,

Vacant.

SUMMARY.— Churches : 17 with pastors; 100 with stated supplies ; 45 vacant ; Total, 162.
Ministers : 17 in pastoral service : 70 stated supplies ; 39 otherwise employed. Total, 126.
Church Members : 2,985 males ; 6,261 females : absent, 1,016. Total, 8,876.
Additions : 468 by profession ; 448 by letter. Total, 911.

Removals : 80 by death ; 809 by dismission : 71 by excommunication.* Total, 460.
' - * b ; 808 Infents. Number in Sabbath Schools, 12,228.

Baptisms : 178 Adults :

Digitized by ^

oogle

1863.]

Statistics. — Minnesota.

91

PRESBYTERIAN C HU RG HE 8.— WI S C N 8 IN .

Plato md Nanw. Org,

Name.

■ Flrl. ilElflliU.

Aug, 1,1863.

18C1-SS. 1881-62. 3

ail

Atlo* Hollo ad cb ,

1848

Atblppai^

1867

Jfc*?er Dam,

1&43

l! m? rm Vista,

1350

J s i v 1 ■ ■ rj ,

ISM

I'-sii rjj L&jr,

1842

iletiFta,

183B

> ."run Hay,

lsiiii

■rr^nwuod^ HL,

1S42

KiwlGrwo,

1845

Unrrehce*

im

kfuinip,

1847

iltiwhtOa— ^

1857

JttnweJ Point,

lbSti

Moiiiello,

M rttirvliOf

1B61

Nnfnfth T

1847

Oeuuto,

l->

i'n in,

1867

Palmyra,

1847

Ptrnjant Hill.

1853

Fotoftl,

1840

lUHoo, P»t.

ISBtt

fatits,

1889

Bask,

1852

3niuith[fln,

1961 :

Summit,

lS4i

Frank Schroeafc, s .4*
rlnaiep Coaly, S.Uh
J. J. Miter, as*
Vacant.

Wm. Stodd.irt, f.n.
Ptiter fl. Van Nest, M»
Win. E. .Mvj ■.■iiii. . s.»»
Win. A, Lloyd, a h.

Vacant,
3. W. Perkins, p.
Uvnre M. Chopin, BhI.

Vacant.
11. EL K«D»D t p +
L. Parker, A ;-.
J. lii'3].4iril. 81.
Henry G. Ala Arthur, p.
John W* Ik'&Aldtion, i.e
A. 11. Laugtiliu, p.
11, X. Lothrop, s.s.
A. I). Lnughlin, p.

Van i nt.
C. J. Hutching fi.s.
John Grulloy, a a.
June* Coaly, i.i.
Robert Sewell, j.o,
K. J. Mi'Mtii^ut, p.

1868

lboti

1957
1861
l«f>l
1868

1859
186tf

I860

1.^1

1M11

is&h

1857

1857

I860

l->
IBM
184<i

14 2

2:,

12
15fj
88
0, 21
12 M3
2|i tf2

SmwTABT :— 27 ctanrcben ; |" panton ; 16 j.s, ; E vacant.

66 4
30
35 3

mi

fl -

:UV!.H.t n ,1^.

1 2

3,' 12

4f 8

1

-

a

i'.;

a ii

i>

11

«'

fl

i

1

'I

2

3

2

'►

2

Q

2

1

a

4

■ ■

■1

.1

i

g

ia

E

1

\

i

'.

2

2

l'»

l

II

fl

ii

1

3i 2

fl

2

ii
i;

i

2

3

■i

rj

0;

i'

i

5

.;

a

•

3

H

1

IB

M

2

n

ii

o

1'

U

ii

1

(1

ii 7 1

8

I

—

— —

—

.. —

__

VI

4612

72

41

15

so
30
300

55
135
115

30

3a

70
25

I'.fi

130
30

257
76

150
90

MINNESOTA.

Afton,

Albert Lea,

Anoka,

Austin,

Belle Prairie,

Bristol,

Cannon Falls*

Carimooa,

Claremont,

Clearwater,

Cottage Grore,

Elgin,

Excelsior & Cbanhs'n,

Faribault,

Gilford,

Glencoe,

Hamilton,

Hi«h Forest,

Lake City,

Lakeland,

Lenora,

Lewiston,

Little Falls,

M&ntorrille,

Marine,

Maseppa,

Medford,

Minneapolis,

Monticello,

Nininger,

Northneld,

Owatonna,

Prairieviile, East,

Preston,

Princeton,

Rochester,

Rushford,

Saratoga,

Sauk Rapids,

Shakopee, (Ger.)

Orono,

Spring Valley,

St. Anthony,

8t. Charles,

1858
1859
1855
1857
1861
1859
1856
1858
1860
1859
1858
1858
1858
1856
1860
1867
1860
1860
1856
1858
185'

S. Putnam,
J. C. Strong,
A. K Packarl
C. C. Humphrey.
W. B. Dada,
E. Teele,

Vacant.
J. E. Burbai k.
C. Shedd,

Vacant.
G. S. Briscoe,

Vacant.
C. B. frheldon,
L. Armsby,
C. C. Hnmpt.Tw.

Vacant.

1867

1858
1858

D. C. Sterry,

Vacant.
George Bent,

Vacant.
W. B Dada,
C. Shedd,
J. R. Barnes.
I860 W. Bigelow,
1866 O. A. Thomas,

1867

1859
1856
1867
1860
1858
1856
1868
1860
1866
1865
1860
1861
1866
1851
1869

C. C. Salter,
Vacant.

O. A. Tboma
B. F. Haviland,
Ezra Newton.
L. C. Gilbert,
W. R. Stevens,
W. W. Snell,
G. K. Clark,
S.Hall,
A. Blumer,
A. K. Fox,
Vacant.
0. Seccombe,

j.o.-

5

1Mi3

mo
i-i
itwi

1-.--7
M60

1SC1

18!>5
1^6

ima

1856

1861

18«1

8

2

! 2

1^56

2

1858

1859
l*j(ffl

iNf-iS

6

6

1860

1950
2

[Reported to Sept. 1, 1862.]

17

41

1

si

2 2
2 4

1

Digitized

86
20
20
60
77
26

40

100

80

27
46
80
76
15
12

1 65
80

Google

92

Statistics. — Iowa.

[Jan.

OHURGHRS.

Place and Name. Org.

MOTRDS.

Name. Com

CHH. MKMBRRS.

8ept. 1, 1862..

addit'ns.
1861-62.

REMOVALS.

1861-62.

BAPTI8M9. .

1861-62.3

o

i

i

1

i

48
80

71
18
21

17

88
49

a

M

<

0-

3

f

i

i

a
8

M

w

"5
•<

c

c

a
o
OQ

B

St. Paul, 1868

Sterling, 1857

TiToli,

Wabashaw, 1867

Wasioja, 1858

Waterford, 1860

Wayland, 1859

Whitewater Vails,

Wilton,

Winnebago City, 1859

Winona, 1854

Zumbrota, 1857

S. Hawley, Presb. 1862
Vacant,
it

L. N. Woodruff, 1862

C. 8hedd, 1868
Vacant.

W. Porteos,

Vacant.

»t

J. E. Conrad, Presb. 1868

D. Burt, 1858
Henry Willard, 1859

12
17

27
6
8

6
31
26

31
13

44

12
18

11
67
24

8
7

8

4

2

9

8

2

24
7

1

8

7
1
1

1
3

10

31

8

1

1

4

8
8

8
8

1
5

3

8
1

1

6
8

100
25

45
80
20

80
125
65

SUMMARY.— Churches : 8 with pastors ; 36 with stated supplies ; 17 vacant. Total, 56.
Minktk&s : 8 in pastoral service ; 25 stated supplies ; 11 otherwise employed. Total, 39.
Church Members : 548 males : 824 females ; 196 ab**nt. Total, 1,380.
Additions : 83 by profession ; 93 by letter. Total, 176.
Removals : 4 by death ; 29 by letter; 2 excommunicated. Total. 35.
Baptisms : 14 adults ; 52 infants. Number in Sabbath Schools, 1,703. Bknxy. Com trie. $613.0

IOWA.

[Reported to July 1, 1862]

Adams,

Algona,

Almoral,

Anamosa,

Bellevue,

Bentonsport,

Bethel,

Big Rock,

Blackhawk,

Bo wen 'a Prairie,

Bradford,

Brighton,

Brookfield,

Brown's Township,

Buffalo Grove,

Burlington,

Burr Oak,

Cass,

Cedar Falls,

Cedar Rapids,

Central City,

Chapin,

Charles City.

Civil Bend,

Clay,

Colesburg,

Columbus City,

Concord,

Copper Creek,

Cottonville,

Council Bluffs,

Crawfordsville,

Danville,

Davenport,

" Edwards oh.

" German ch.
Deeorah,
Denmark,
Des Moines,
De Witt,
Dubuque,
Durango,
Dnrant,
Dyersville,
Eddyville,
Elkader,
Elk River,
Ezira,
Palrfield.
Parmersburg,
Farmington,
Payette,
Flint. Welsh,
Floyd,
Fontanelle,

Vacant.

1868 Chauncey Taylor,

Vacant.

1846 C 8. Cady,

1847 E. Clark,
1854 H. H. Hayes,
1859 E. P. Smith,

1856 Ozias Littlefleld,
1862 Vacant.
1863! Isaac Russell,
1856; J. K. Nutting,
1842, Gordon Hayes,
1858 jW. A. Keith,
1861 A. Manson,

1857 J George Gemmel,
1838! William Salter, p.
1859, George Bent,
1856| B. Roberts,

IL. B. Fifield,
1856 D. F. Savage,

1858 A. Manson,
1858 W. P. Avery,
1858 Vacant.
1861|

1842 Joseph R. Kennedy,

Vacant.
1840] Robert Hunter,

Vacant.
1854

1853
1842

1861
1857
1854
1838
1857
1842
1839
1848
1866

1846
1856
1854
1868
1839
1853
1840
1855
1847
1858
1869

Harvey Adams,

Vacant.
Aaron L. Leonard,

Vacant.
William Windsor,
Henry Langpaap,
Ephraim Adams,
Asa Turner, p.
J. M. Chamberlain, p.
John Van Antwerp,
John C. Holbrook, p.

Vacant.
H. L. Bullen, p.
W. H. Hen de Bourck,
A. D. French,
L. P. Matthews,

Vacant.
u

R. Wilkinson,
J. R. Upton,
A. R. Mitchell,

Vacant.
Thomas W. Evans,

Vacant.
Joseph Mather,

2

2

4

2

2

5

6

11

20

84

49

83

86

2

2

4

6

17

23

8

20

14, 84

2

1

1

2

4

6

10

11

14

'25

1

11

3

14

4

8

12

17

26

43

3

3

8

17

81

48

6

3

1

4

28

44

72

18

11

7

18

7

8

1

4

6

fl

11

9

i:

26

4

2

6

1846

49

10-

>4

24

1

4

5

12

2«

tfi

7

1

1

16

1'.

3-J

2

4

1

5

11

21'

40

6

2

5

7

8

]::

21

2

4

4

6

11

17

2

2

2

8

]:.

21

4

4

8

Ii

y

7

]1

18

2

2

2

80

4i

74

10

17

6

23

14

'l\

IS

19

I

u

3

4

4

6

1:

in

8

17

25

5

7

Vi

1

1

82

8n

:i

2

37

&.

w

15

2]

38

5

1

13

14

24

S.-:

GO

30

2

82

18

4-

.1

5

5

4

9

1840

81

ir

-.:•*

11

4

4

1860

15

2

10

6

5

10

15

16

fi-

52

12

1

2

3

1843

100

ll';

-.'in

45

1

8

9

7

2'i

J-3

13

1860

28

2y

lit

13

2

8

10

20

&;

-56

10

6

6

3

8

11

2

4

4

14

It*

:;;

1

1

2

3

7

5

B

4

14

26

40

1

1

1

7

9

Lfl

10

2j

■ Si

9

4

4

7

11

I--

6

8

1-1

2

6

2

3

1

1 7
1 5

1

1

7

2

1

8

4

1

1

1

4

2

5

1

1

1

4

7

2

1

2

3

1

2

1

2

2

1

2

1

4

2

1

5

1

2

12

1

5

1

4

1

8

6

4

1

3

5

5

2

9

4

9

4

3

2

27

7

1

1

6

2

1

2

1

2

1

5

1

80
120
50
35
120
85
40

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Statistics. — Iowa.

93

Place and Name. Org.

Name.

Com.

Forest ville,

Port Atkinson,

Fort Dodge,

Franklin.

Garoavillo,

Genoa Blufls,

Glasgow,

Glen wood,

Grnndview, German,

Green Mountain,

Grinnell,

Hampton,

Harrison,

H*wieyville,

Uillaboio',

Indiantown,

Inland,

Iowt City,

Iowa Fails, &c.

Irving,

JeftVrf>on,

Keokuk,

K"0*auqua,

Knoxville,

Lafneite,

Lakins GroTe,

Landing,

LeCiaire,

Lewis,

Lima.

Loot? Creek, Welsh,

Lucas Grove,

L>oop,

Magnolia,

M«n«h«-8ter,

Maquoketa,

Martinsburg,

Mariun,

Mason City,

MiGr*g>«r,

Mitchell,

Monona,

Monticello,

Mt. Pleasant,

Muscatine,

" German,
Nevin,

New Hampton,
New Liberty,
New Oregon,
Newton.
Nottingham,
OlJ Man's Creek, W.,
Onawa,
0.*«ge,
Otkifloosa,
Otho,
Ottutnwa,

Pine Creek, German,
Plymouth,
Polk City,
Postvi le,
QuHpquton,
Rock Creek,
Rockf rd,
Rrck Grove,
Rockviile,
Sabula,
Salem,
Salina,

Shmod'* Mound, Ger
Sioux City,
Slopervill..,
Stacejville,
Sterling,
Summit,
Tabor,
Tipton,
Toledo,
Twelve Mile Creek,

VOL. V.

.857. T N. Skinner,

857 Vacant.
856|

858 Joseph C. Cooper,
844 L. P. Mathews,
8$S J. J. Hill,

.853 ! Vacant.
.856 A. V. House,

V. W. Judisch,
Robert Stuart,
S. L. Herrick,
W. P. Avery,
Vacant.

S. Hemenway,

Koliert Stuart,
1855 OzIha l.ittlefleld,
856 W. W. Al'en,
866 William Kent,

859 J W Woodward,

851 A. J. Drake.

854 George Thatcher, p.
844 John D. Sands,

852 O. French,

869 Joa.ph C.Cooper,
8581 Vacant.

853 D. N. Bordwell,

840 A. Harper,

855 Vacant.
8571

846 David Know'cs,
858 J. B. Gilbert,

854 Geo. F. Magonn,

855 H. D. Kiciir,
.866 A. T. Loring,

P B'aki man.
Vacant.
848 John H. Windsor,
858 1 8. P. U Dow,
857JS P. Sloan,
867 IW. L Coleman,
.856 J. R. Upton,

860 Ed*ard P. Kimhall,

841 Andrew J Drake,

843 Ald-n B Robbing, p.
854 F.W. Judith.

853j Increases. Darfc,

858 T. N. Skinner,
8o8|S. N. (J roar,
>856|Johu W. Windsor,
856:DaruiJ< B. Jone.*, p.

859 a. T. Loiing,
.846 E Griffiths,
*68 Vacnnt.

.868 W.J. Smith,

844 Vacint.
855i "

846 B. A.Spaulding. p.
858 F. W. Judfach,'
858 1 Vacant.
868: "

856 Cha-. French, N. S. Pr.
853 II. N. Gate!",

858 Emerson,
858 S. P. Iji Dow,

860 S. P. La Dow,
860 D. Lane.

845 Ein»*rwon,

853 S-.iuiuel Hfiiienwty,
860 Vacant.

1861

1859

1853

1861

1851

Marah H. Tingley,
.. Vacnnt.
W ft. Coleman,
0. Emerson,

Vacant.
Johu Todd,
Moras K. Crow,
G. H. Woodward,

Vacant.

9

CHH. MEHRER8
July 1, 1862.

■a

E
8 6

4 4

16 10
13 31

8! 7
19 19

5 8
181 21
11 9

106

8 6

44 15
151

18 2

20

113219

61

1

8

5
11
17

8, 6
23, 33
21 21

8 13
16 27,

3' 8 11

38 62 100

21 68' 79

9 19! 28

61 10| 16|

1 2 3

4 16 20

8! 10 18

C2i 35 57!

13! 25

17' 27 1 44

9 7 16

14 35 49

16 15; 31

10

£3

AT'DIT'NH

1861-62.

u
*

<

1

Oi 0"

1

1

1

1

1

1

2

3,

3

1

1

2; 7

9

o! i

1

o

3

3

1

6

7

2

2

4

9

13

4

4

5

4 9

1

0, 1

4

4

8

1

4

2

4

6

8

1

9

11

7

18

3 3

6

3 3

it 0| 1

0;

2 3 5

! 12' 12

2 1| 8

8 3

l 1

1

3

3

8

8

20

6

26

17

8

20

6

2

8

2

2

2|

2

0| 1

1

7 7

14

6

5

3 2

6

6 1 !
1

6

2

2

1

1

2

6

7

a

8

16

6

22

1

1

17

8

20

1

1

2.

REMOVALS.

1861-62.

2

] 4

4

1
1

2,n;

o

3

3

BAPTISMS. .

1861-62 3

60

„

c

p

•a

£

<

8

2

6

6

6

6

2

3

2

3

2

3

1

4

1

7

7

4

4

2

1

1

4

2

4

9

1

10

10

2

1

1

3

5

2

2

2

4

2

6

12

1

8

6

I

60

45
80
75
125
80

54
66
36
90
40

26

125
46
25

100
60
60

70
60
226
60
70
60

80
80

205
66
40
60

100

2 n>

40

30
80
75

80
26
50
10

68
40
150
60
85
80

110
260

80

46

Digitized by

Google

04

Statistics. — Missouri; Kansas.

[Jan.

CUM, HtMHKKB.

ipiht'm.

KEK..VALS.

(AfrmiM. ■

CBURCHRSL

Place mod Name*

Nam*. Com.

July 1, 1S62.

lBfll-63

1S01-62,

1S61-6Z 3

Org-

7

1

5

3

<

1-

1

1

v.

d
t

"5

<

a

H

3

tJJ*t*r t

1WI £. P. U D»w,

f

•J

U

ttpf>n,

18U0 John B Satxt*,

'J

ft

a

Q

p

f>

n

P

VnI>j Farm*,

) Yuciut.

V'ji^-ho,

1833 ■»

IVnmHi,

1W9

WaHljiiTgtan,
iVmeifrrd,

IHWl

M

43

<tf

LS59 Ozl-m LlTtrrAt-Td,

5

5^ 10

1

1

1

WK'tros

1865 U. H\ Men ill.

■-U 41

09

*

1 1

1

1 4

U

ft

1

1

►■ft

Waj nv.

1^64 Ki J1I1 P. Bu4 r u, I 1 . 1^7

21 22

4:;

1

1 [

6

0, 61

c

4

1

86

W*Vter City,

1^551 Viii-Ruc.

4 4

B

l

0!

a

0,

i

e

-J

W#*i Uninu,

18&4J

WllllHtllsltlUt^t

IKBHIW. P Ori]p,

a 5

7

1

30

Will on.

!Sfi!» Kd*«rd 1 IrvilaiHJ,

1*

-I

1

1

1;

1

.-.<:

T«tk, to-,

1848|AvGrdȴ<*,

21 3D

60

;>

a

3

E

r'v

:;

s

D

iu

fcUMM ANY.— CnURCHFS : 10 with pastors ; 97 supplied wholly or in part ; 50 vacant. Total. 157.
Ministers : in pastoral service. 10 ; stated nipples, and otherwise employed, 101 Total, 111.
Church Mrmbbks : Male*. 2.042 , Feunile*. 8 084 ; Absent. 649. Total, 5,190.
Additions : by profession. 267 ; by letter. 2»i0. Tote), 527.

Removals: by death, 67 ; by dt*miis*i<n. 200 ; by excommunication. 65. Total, 832.
Baptisms : Adult, 99 ; Infant, 176. Number in Sabbath Schools, 6/256. Bekev. Coktbib., $2,180 (

MISSOURI.

[Reported to Apr. 1, 18G2.]

Canton, (German,) I860! Abraham Frowein. 1861
Hannibal, 1869 J. M Sturtevant, Jr., 1860
Kidder, 1861 1 Vacant.
La Grange, (German,) 1861 Abraham Frowein, 1861
8t. Louis, 1852. Truman M. Post, 1852

80MMART :- 6 churches ; | 8 pastors ;

12, 15- 27
24 23 47

11 9 20
96158 254

148 206 848

6
2

1
9

5I el 10
10 10; 20

8 15| 23
28 80163

1 8

2 11

"i'ii

110

1
_|L 8

128

! 3
1 2

ll 6

230

276
406

KANSAS.

[Reported to May 1. 1862.]

Albany,

1858

V«c«u(.

Atchison,

1858 S. D Storrs,

1862

Ceotralia,

1*69 G. G. Rice.

Clinton,

186i

J. ' opeland,

1867

Klwood,

1*69

Vacant.

Emporia,

1858

G. C. Morse,

1857

Eureka,

1860

Vacant.

Geneva,

1867

A. C. Andrus,

1861

Grasshopper Falls,

1858 A. M. Hooker,

1862

Hampden,

1859 Rodney Paine,

1868

Hiawatha,

185S Geo. G. Rice.

1859

Kanwaca,

1856

Vacant.

Lawrence. Plymo. ch

. 1854

Rkh'd Cordly,

1857

♦» 21, (colored,)

18*2

Vacant.

Leaven wo tth,

1858

Jas. D. Liggett,

1859

Mairst->wn,

1859

Vacant.

Manhattan,

1866

G. A. Beckwith,

1861

Maple ton,

1859

Vacant.

Mii*neola,

186$

; *

Mount Gilead,

1859,3. L. Adair,

1855

Neosho Falls,

18601 Vacant.

O awatomie,

1856 S. L. Adair,

1865

Og ten,

1860

Vacant.

Palermo,

1859

i>

Quindaro,

1858

R. D. Parker,

1862

Kidtft-way,

1802

J. W. Fox,

1861

Rochoter,

1860

Vacant.

8uperior and Bur-
iiugume,

1861

J. W. Fox,

1861

T»l*ka,

1866 Peter Mc Vicar,

1860

Troy,

1860 11. P. Robinson,

18:2

Wabaunsee,

1867

W. A. McColluin,

1860

Wakarusa,

1860

Rich'd Cordley,

1868

White Cloud,

1860

II. P. hobiusju,

1862

Wyandot,

1858

11 D Parker,

1859

Eeandale,

1856

Vacant.

9 18

16: 271

21 20 41
28 85

13

16

2 3

8 6 14

1 6i ~

I

6

1 1

8' 2

I
I 2

25
45
60
26
100
60
75

100

60
25

76

288887 771 48 48 86 7 22 29 7 82 8il

Church E8 :— 22 with supplier ; 18 vacant ; To*al, 85.

Ministsrs :-18 pastors and stated supplies j 4 otherwise employed ; Total, 22.

OrarR Ministers.- Lewis Bod well, Agt. A. II. M. Society, Topeka ; O. L. Becker, Powhattan ; J. H. Byrd,
Leafeuworth j Q. 8. Northrup, Chaplain 9th Kansas Vols.

Digitized by

Google

1863.] Statistics. — Nebraska : California : Oregon, &c.

95

NEBRASKA.

MINISTERS. Total t

[Date of Report unknown.]
Absent.

Brownsville,

T. W Tipton,* s.8.

12

D»volin,

Vacant.

6

Summary.

Klkhorn City,

E. B. Hurlburt, 8.8.

10

churches;

Fontenelle,

E B. Uurlburt, 8.8.

20

1 pastor;

Fort Calhoun,

Vacant.

7

2

8 stated supplies ;

Fremont,

T. E. Ileaton, 8 8.

8

91 members ;

Omaha City,

R. Gay lord, p.

85

8 " absent

Plattfrd,

Vacant

4

1

Weeping Water, 1860

*'

6

» Now Chaplain of Nebraska Reg't Volunteers.

CALIFORNIA.

PUce and Name. Org

P amnn.l £pringl,

' ■•■.■i-VL!J.-,

EnMia,

F"l»m,
Gra*» Valley,
^■■sDtiJ,
MDlmhinina Hill.
Rmife

"•--■m..|,

"■'*•!!-.
ffiilumn,
R-nrimienE",
Su Fr.mrl m t Istch-
11 2d oh.

WOCNJbmljp',

PtMCIIlNG STATtQff,-
Ki^WUOd City,

MIKUTIRS.

XftlUO.

Com

1831 YHcant
1855 Wro. U, Pond, p
]^I2 Win. h Jquhji, j.s,
Kiii J. K.B«mo»,tj.

LS53 Walter Prear, I. B.

lSHi'3 V. Kl:ik»-:.i-o. s a.

ia54lir.C,M>»hkr.j*.

1851] II. Cumitiinjp, p,8.

UBJO U. Moonr, p.

165'J J. M. Woudwan., * *■

1&54! Vacant.

1849 1 J, A, lieu ton, p.

MN9
1841
1857
1S»J3

Li S. Lney + p.
J Kimball. f,#.
■V, a UarUeii, p.

i. V. FLUk^U-e, *.*.

J,* ZWK

Af< r*ue Congregation,

1855
i$w
1850
190
ISti-J

naui
lam

1360
1802

1849
1850

ma

18QQ

1362

18411
TO.

CHfl. MtttBEHS.

Sept. L 189ft.

12

id

10

aa
gj

k
I -j

SI

12

IB 30

H8 1U8

205 312

41

10 21
8 8

* *
SB 25
ft*] its

&

Mi
HI

l.;:

ADHIT'SH.

1861-62.

Hi

EM

j

1 8

4

i y

10

0j 1

1

7 & 12

im\ 36

m l i

<■ 8' 8

5 21, 26

1 i

ll 6< 7

27 30

57

&'9B

41

a. 3

6

0M

15

:£l'"*

- 5

REMOVALS.

1861-62.

5

0<

4
1

733
0!

1

1

046

o; o

1

12 58 70

B4PTIBMS.

1861-62. !

75
75
65

140
14
00
70

187
50

800

10 26 950

li 2 250

3 60

52 35

Churches : 5 wi-h pastors ; 9 with stated supplies ; 2 vacant ; Total, 16.
Mimstxrs : 5 pas-tors ; 9 stated supplier ; 6 otherwise employed ; Total, 20.

Other Mimsters.— T. Thatcher, O. W. Finney, Evangelists ; J. II Warren, Editor " Pacific " ; J. Rowell,
Seaman s Chaplain ; M-irtin Kellogg and Henry l>ur*nt, Professors in College of California.— Total, 6.

OREGON.

[Date of Report unknown . ]

aJbuv,

Irtfg M. 13, Starr,

18G1

i>| VI

171

4 3

1 h

1

L'orveilis.*

1804 M. B, Starr,

1815

6 10

w

DnHm, '

18^ Ttiomas • VnJun,

ls< a

5

8

9

KJ

foK

1853 o Pkfcfown,

1857

3

2

r,

*»

u

«. o! o

■I

«■'

'1

10

faint Grete,

1S4G' tV, A . Tuufitty.

im

&7

BB

OJ

1

o

1

i

2

:i

o

M

Oregon city,

l:«44 U. li. Atktn<nQ.

mi

12

u".

4^

Lfi

J

J

6

l|

i

...»

'^■UUnJ,

isai

H B. UhamberilP,

1B5U

SSI

1

M

Meui t

1853

O. Dickiusuti,

lS-Vi

Mi

24

8i

ii

2

M

2|

a

at

NmnUdgo,,

1365

M. »*. 8tarr,

1853

i

5

e

1

|

Tualatin Flalnd,

im

Nu report.

1

Foviuur :^10 ah ureses ;

6 ministers ; I vacant.

7:*.-

u;>

229| Hi, fi

B| 15

1

el o| «

o! 2

2''H)

* No report this year. Taken from report of 1860.

Brnev. Coxtrib., *1,299 85.

NEW BRUNSWICK.
No Report.— At last advices there were eight churches and Jive ministers, and a membership of about 450

NOVA SCOTIA.

No Report —If two years have wrought no changes, they could report, if they would, thirteen churches,
fix ministers, and a membership of some 750.

JAMAICA.

Has told us of six churches, Jive ministers, and a membership of 410. How it is now, they may know*—
we do not. It seems like a great while since we heard from them.

Digitized by

Google

96

Statistics. — Canada.

[Jan.

Place and Name. Org.

Name.

Com

Albion,

Alton,

Barton & Ian ford,

Belleville,

Both well.

Bowmanville,

Brant ford

Brome,

Burford,

Church-Hill,

Colbourg,

Cold Sprinara,

Colpoy's B*y,

Cowansviile,

Danville,

Dresden,

Baton,

Edge worth,

EMmosa,

Fitch Bay,

Franklin,

Frome,

Garafraxa,

Georgetown,

Granny,

Guelph,

Hamilton,

Innisfll,

Inverness,

Kelvin,

Kincardine,

Kingston,

Lanark, 1st ch.

Lanark Village,

Listowel,

Little Warwick,

London,

Magog,

Manilla, (Brock.)

Mark hain,

Martimown,

Mclnhre,

Meafbrd,

Moleoworth,

Montreal,

Nawmaiket,

New Durham,

Norwichville,

0<>pringe,

Ottawa,

Owen Sound,

Pari*,

Pine Grove,

Plympton,

Quebec,

Sarnia,

Scotland,

Stanstead,

Stouffville,

Stratford,

Thistletown,

Toronto, 2d ch.

Trafalgar,

Warwick,

Whitby,

1845 Joseph Wheeler,
1839 (0 -casional supplies.)
1856 Anthony M.Gill,
1859 John Ciimie,
1867 William Cla ke.

1839 Thorn** M. Reikie,

1834 John W.w,d,

1844 John Armirage Farrar,
1840. William Hay,

1838 Joseph Un< worth,
1885 Archibald Burpee,

1840 William Ilavden.

1858 Ludwi-k Krib-,
185rJohn Armitage Farrar,
1832 ! A. James Parker,
1X58; William Clarke,

1835 E Iwiu Jem.er Sherrill,
William Burgess,

1845 John Brown,

1859 Levi Prentou Adams,
1832| Henry Lwa-hlre,
1842 R. Lew s. (3rud*nt,)
1866 Robert Brown.
18461 Joseph Una worth,

IG. B. Bucher,
1835 Witliam F. Clarke,
1835 Thomas Pullar,

Ari Raymond,
1844| Vacant.

1854 John Armour,
1856 Neil McKinnon,

1849 Kenneth McK. Fenwick

1852 Robert K. Black,

1853 Philip Shanks,
1856 Robert McGregor,
1857! A J. Parker, (oc sup.)
1837 1 Charles Poole Watson,

Levi Lorintr,
|Dougald McGregor,
1844 Wm. Henry Allworth,
1829 A. McGregor, (Student.)
1829 John McLean,

1860 Chtrlea Duff,
1860 Robert McGregor,
1832 Henry Wilkes, d.d ,
1842 Enoch Barker,

Solomon Snider,
1862 Soiomon £uider,

1858 Robert Brown,
1860 Joseph Elliot,

1855 Joseph Hooper,

1848 Edward Ebb*,

1841 Robert Hiy,
1853 Daniel McCallum,
1840 Henry Dingle Powis,

I Robert Gardiner Baird,
18351 William Hav,
1816 A exander Macdonald,

1842 William U. Allworth,

1846 John Duriant,

1859 Robert Hay,

1849 Francis Henry Marling,

1840
1839
1843

Hiram Driiney,
Daniel MiCallum,
James Thomas Byrne,

1845

1861

1858
1857
1855
1S53
1862
1856
1853
1857
1848
1858
18-i2
1829
1857
1837

1861
1855

1862

1881
1853
1855

I860
1858
1860

1857
1856
1847
1852
1858
1857

1859

1857
1861

1861

1859
1836

1881
1861
1861
1859
1860
1858
1859
1852
1867
1858
1847
1858
1861
1861
1859
1854
1859
1852
1851

CHH. MEMBERS.

addit'ns

RSMOVAU.

BAP

TU

May 4, 1862.

1861-62.

1861-62.

1861-

•
5

•
1

1 «i
1 <

1

i

1

III

i

M

W

•4

©

•-

4»

<

i

20

33, 53

6

5

h 1

27| 36. 63

8

15 2

17

2

0' 2

3'

19* 23 42

2

6 2

7

i; 3

3 7

2

6; 23 28

6

0;

0, 8

Oj 8

1

4 1 6! 10

o! o

18

27i 45

7

87

55

92

22

7|

7

0. 4| 0| 4

26

54

80

12

4.' 2

6

t

1

15

37

52

01

I

1

18

21

39

4

1

1

1

1 0, 2

40

8d

70

ll

1

1 0; 1

6

9

15

1

2

2

1

1

2

14

16

30

1

1

2

0:

49

76

124

8

5

5

1

4 0' 5

1

6

6

12

18

45

63

4

2

2

0. 2, 2

2

22

40 62

9

3

2

6

a' 6 8

1

10

16

26

1

8

1

4

2 0l 2

1

10

28

33

oj 0, Oj

13 19

32

3

3

0,

2

21 26

47

3

11

2

13

01

15 ! 26

41

4

5

5

O! 5 0! 5

27, 35 62

1 1

2

11 0.

1

30 55 85 10

8 8

16

2 2, 4

8

45 71116

12

21

8

29

2 6

8

6, 12, 18

19 22 41

1

1

0|

7 14| 21

1

1

1

o; l

14 9| 23

1

1

27 i 58! 85

11

9|

9

1 1

o! 2

as

76 114

18

0, 4

4

3 2

4 9

20

20, 40

17

8

26

28 54

2' 1

3

6 2 8

1

6

9, 16

2

! 2 2

0|

22

48 70

11

3 ! 5

8

2 3 li 6

o

o| o

0;

0,

o 1

80

34 1 64

1

2 2

4

01 2

2 4

°l

13

23 36

6

3 1

4

:

o

20 1 36 56'

2

2

Oi

8 8' 1.6

4: o

4

0|

01

ll

7 1 4l U

1

3 1

4

o! o

0i

1m 15 98

4

4

0, 4

4

884

35 25

60

l!18

2 21

12 tfl 28

6

11 2

3

1

0| 1

16

16' 32

4

00

2

0: 2

M

5| 11

9 2

11

oi

L2

2

01

0|

I'.i

1L>, 36

5

6 3

9

8

3

1-i

m as

9

8

3

Oj

1

SJ1

36 W

10

4

4

1! 3 4

1 1

io

as 43

4

10

10

11 0|

1

o|

7

W 16

o! oj o

0|

U

4l*\ 73

6

7

7

3 1

8

U 1 22

1

8

3

7

7

1

44 59 3j3

15

4

4

1

2

1

4

2

26,' 45 70

10

s; 3

6

2

2

2

18. 24 i2

2

8

8

1

1

6. In J2

12

2;

2

8 1

9

4 ■! 8

2

47 i 7,-, [22

11

4 5

9

2

9 4 15

1

U 17 28

7

ojo

2

2

18 _:. 13

5

-•

•13

10

8

3

3

1

8

1

No report from Durham, Massawippi, Melbourne, Sherbrooke, St. Andrews, and Waterville. C. E. ; nor
from Athol, Caledon, 1st and 2d Oro, Saugeeo, Simcoe, 1st Toronto, Turnberry, and Vankleek Hill, C. W.
SUMMARY.— Churches : 64 supplied ; 1 vacant ; 15 not reported this year. Total, 80.

Ministers: 57 in pastoral service ; 14 otherwise employed. Total, 71.

Church Membbrs : 1 114 males ; 1725 females ; 269 absent. Total, 3,1S5.

Additions : 228 by profession : 88 by letter Total, 316.

Rzmovals : 32 by death : 131 by dismissal ; 24 excommunicated. Total, 187.

Baptisms : 25 adult ; 241 infant. Number in Sabbath Schools, 4 397.

Other Ministers.— Thomas Baker, Newmarket. C W. ; John Campbell, Montreal, C. E. ; William Clarfre,
Dresden, C. W. ; George Cornish, B A., Montreal, C. E. ; J. Johnston, (Indian,) Owen Sound, C. W. ; A. J-
Jupp. Drummondville, C. W. ; Stephen King, Ryckman's Corner*, C. W. ; Adam Liilie. D D , Toronto. C. W. ;
James Middleton, Elora, C. W. ; P. P. Osunkberhine, Christian Ieland, C.W. ; James Porter, Toronto, C W. ;
H. Stalker, Inverness, C. E. ; Arthur Wickson, LL.D., Toronto, C. W. ; Hiram Wilson, St. Catherines, C W-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

1863.]

Summaries of Statistics.

97

SUMMARIES.
I. The Churches, Ministers, and Reported Contributions' in 1862.

CHURCHES.

MINISTERS.

STATES.

s:

03

4

11

H

1

1

if

it

H

s

BZNEYOLtHT
CONTRIBtJ-

lioss.

Maine,

#

117

44

246

86

91

I

&

in

&2o6

New Hampshire,

f

9

88

188

98

62

184

Vermont,

88

198

78

87

45

«J6

19,703 4ft

Massachusetts,

m

1

77

496

883

99

8

196

627

Rhode Island,

14

'2

21

14

T f

8

2*2

Connecticut,

187

U

19

20

188

X

886

130,061 07

New York,

156

34

192

43

76

172

Ntw Jersey,

6

6

6

6

'\

§

Pennsylvania,

l

6

7

14

1

6

ISO

Ohio,

2$

8

19

134

26

90

10,008

Indiana,
Illinois,

5

164

6
46

2&9

6

8

127

J

1

Michigan,

• .

109

21

180

68

$8

Wisconsin,

17

"8

49

162

17

70

39

Minnesota,

a

17

66

3

25

fi

■8

,. 6 i 8 8

Jowa,

10

97

60

167

10

90

i,l80 6B

Misaouri,

4

1

6

H

it

8

Kao*aa,

22

18

86

4

22

Nebraska,

1

4

4

9

3

\

4

California*

6

9

2

16

6

9

20

Orvgon,

9

1

10

6

6

1,299 36

Canada,

64

16

80

904

67

14

71

847

882

452

479

2,660

861

215

668

2,643

Nora Scotia and New Brunswick-last reports,
Jamaica, ' " »*

Not reported, but existing,

18

6

200

2,884

It, Membership in 1862, with the Changes' the Year preceding:

STATES.

CHURCH MEMBERS.

6,876,
6,008

1

a

23,218
941

16.237

4,280

877

125

260
5,236
2.864
2.985

648

148J

855

76
1,114

12,922

18,146

11,397

49.976

2,254

80.902

9,278

662

206

7,127

478

7,998

4.861

6.261

824

8.084

206

837

'462
126

1,725

3

s

_H

18,797

19.164

17 891

74.248

8.195

46139

17 965

1.029

831

11 8K5

783

18.234

7,860

8.376

1,8S0

5,190

848

771

91

868

229

8,185

J £

ADDITIONS.

8,0*6
8.584
2,867
11.H90
582
4681
1,279

1,106
188

1,441
838

1,016

195

649

9

'"a

586

828

. 848

1,846

66

496

650

J7

9

618

46

421

267
23
43

3
I

25

278

298

1,602

473

61

29

471

43

623

327

448

93

260

30

43

844

601

646

2.848

124

1.464

1.123

138

88

1,089

. 89

1,044

608

911

176

527

63

847

303

1,255

49

843

215

13

3

162

8

135

66

SO

4

67

8

7

260| 28

154

9

88

205

15

816

251

284

1,867

69
897
425

21

26
381

32
683
218
809

29
200

19'

68

5

131

2,669
119

1326

687

85

82

587

40

745

816

460

85

882

28

29

236
166
160
646

19

5

248

12
148
101
178

187

264

10

281

1,066

48
787
817

89

17
193
.11
258
1281
W

68

176

6

21079

Maine,

New Hampshire,

Vermont,

Massachusetts,

Rhode I»ltnd,

Connecticut,

New York,

New Jersey,

Pennsylvania,

Ohio, '

Indiana,

Illinois,

Michigan,

WiwsooRin,

Minnesota,

Iowa,

Missouri,

Kansas,

Nebraska,

California,

Oregon,

Canada,

_ *81.862 163,216 251864 33^35 6^424 6,621 12,945 8~940 6^607 ,610. 10,087 2,489 ,4>376;256j267

Churches namel, but no r#-p«>rr , 8,000
New Brunswick and Nova Scotia, 1.200
Jamaica, 410

Nut reported, 6,000

261,474

* The '' totals," in some instances, do not agree with the sum of " Males " and Females," as some return!
do not specify the sex.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

REMOVALS.

Baptisms.

85

2

241

ii

LIST OF CONGREGATIONAL MINISTERS :

WITH THEIE LATEST KNOWN POST-OFFICE ADDRESS.

Abbe Frederick R , Ablneton, Ms.
Abbott C. K.. Bristol, N. H.
Abbott Edward P., Dwrior, N. H, *
Abbott Jaob J., Uxbillgr, Me.
Abbott Joseph, d D . Beverly, M«.
Abbott John 8 C New Ihiven, Ct.
Abbott Lyman, Terra Haute, Ind.
Ahernethv Henry CO et.la. 111.
Adult S. L , 0<*wat >mle, Kan.
Adams A iron , Auburn, Mo.
Adims U'tlrln 0., Dhw Corn., Til.
Adams ChMrle* S., Stmngsville, 0.
Adams Dti Wl B.. Wilton. N II.
Adams Darwin. Paper Hill Vill*ge»
Adams Eph., Decnrah. To. IN.U
Adams Esra, (iii«nni, N. IT.
Adams Ueorg* E., ».»., Brunswick,

Adams George M., Conway, Ms.
Adams H.irrev. Council Bluffs, To.
Adam* J »n a. E , New Sharon, Me.
Adams John, Hillebneo Center,N.U.
Adam* John «:., Falmouth Me.
Adams John K , Gorhmn, Mo.
Adams L I*. Fitch Bay, 0. E.
Adams Locion II., Petersham, Ms.
Adams Keheniiah. n.n.. Boston, Us.
Adams Thnnias. Hampden. 0.
Aiken Char es A.. Hmov-r, N.H.
Aiken Jain**, Hanover, M*.
Aiken Silas, n.D., Rutland, Ft.
Aiken William P., Newlngon, Ct.
Albro John A. n.D.,CambrMge,M*.
Alden Bhenear, Jr., Mtrehneld.M*
Alden E. Judaon. Sycamore, III.
Alden Edmund K., So. Boston. Ms.
Alden l.u iu<. New Cist)e, N II.
Alexander Walter, Pomfrat, Ct.
Alton A. S . Bl« k Earth, WR
Allen Beiijtuiin R . Marblehead.M*.
Allen Uyru* W.. riuhbardston, Ms.
Allen Bphraiiii IV , So. B«rwick,Me.
Allen E. W., Pi'cber, N. T.
Allen George. Woroester, Ms.
Allen (loo. E . Cam Bridgeport, Ms.
Allen Henry II . Milo, III,
Allen John A , Str>ker>vllle, N. Y.
Allen John W . F' aukiln, Ml'-h.
Allen Sam 'I II , Windsor Locks, Ct.
Allen Willi -ui, Dnwut, Ms.
Allen Win . do., Northampton, Ms.
Alien W. W., Iowa Citv, Io.
AI1U 0. D. Randolph, 'Vt.
Allworrh Win. II , Marktnm.C. W.
Alvor.l Frederick, Ludlow, Ms.
AWori John vv.. Borton, Ms.
Ambrose Thorn** L., Persia.
Ames Mireu*, Lineister, Ms.
Amstlen B«. junin. Monroe, III.
Anderson K iw., M onlgan City, Tnd.
Andeivon James. Manehe*ter, Vt.
Anderson Jon , Qrand H«ven, Mich
Anderson Joseph, Norwnlk, Ct
Andetvoo liufii*, i>n , B>ston, Ms.
Andrew.* David, Winona, Min.
Andrews D^n, M.tr-hnli, 111.
Andrews E. rf., Matietta, O.
Andrew. J. W., Marie'ia, 0.
Andrew* Samu**l J.. Htirtford, Ct.
Andius A. C., Geneva, Kan.
Andrus E ixur. Nile*, Mich.
Angevhxoo John, Siuireen, C. W.
Angler Luther II . So. Maiden, Ms.
Angler Marshall B.,
Anthony Geo. N., Marlboro', Ma.
Aptborp Ku'us Co »pe ,a , M ch.
Armour John, Kelvin, C. W.

Arms Hiram P., Norwich Town, Ct.
Arms Joslah L , Wllmot, N. II.
Arms Selah B., Springfield, Vt.
Armsby Lauren, Kiribault, Mln.
Ar.nstrmg F. A., Sandoval 111.
Armstrong Rnh«rt S.. Cotton, N. Y
Arnold Franklin L-, Johnsonvllle,0.
Arn< M Joel K., Lawrence, Ms.
Arnold Setb 8., W. Townsbend, Vt.
Ash by John L . Safrarapa, Me.
Ashley Samuel S , Northboro\ Ms.
Atkins Laurenre 8.. Say brook, 0.
Atkinson (sen. ii m Oregon City, Or.
Atkinson Timothy, We«tport, Ct.
Atkinson WlUUm B.,Monee, III.
Atararer Edward B , New Htven.Ct.
Atwater Harare C Alexandria. 0.
Atwater William W , Pro*pee% Ct.
Atwood Anstn S., E. Hartford. Ct.
A'wood Edwmnl S.. Grantville, Ms.
Atwood Lewi* P., Reed's Cor., N. Y.
Austin David R., So. Norw*.k. Ct.
Austin Franklin D.. B J«ffrey,N.H.
Austin L A., Orwell, Vt.
Ausrin Samuel J , Gardner, Ms.
Aeertll Jam.*s, Chaplain,
Avery Frederick D., Columbia, Ct.
Arery Henry, St-w-kbrtd^e. Wis.
Awry Jared, W. Groton, Ct.
Avery John. Lebar on, Ct.
Arery John T , Cleveland, 0.
Arery William P., Che pin, Io.
Ayer Ch rles L., Co; lamer, Ct.
Ay«r K. D. Milford, N. II.
Aver loseph, Ei<*t Lyme. Ct.
Ayre* Frederick II.. Long Ridg-,Ct.
Ay res Rowland, I lad lev. M*.
Bibcock D.nlel II.. Hhlrl-y. Ms.
Bacheier France*. E.M., Lebanon.Ct.
Bncheller Oilman, Maohiiis Porc,Me
B-tekuo Joseph W., Lowell. Ms.
Bacon Elisha, Centerrille. Ms.
Bacon George B., Orange. N. J.
Bacon James M., Ens-x, M*
Bacon Leonard, n d., New Haven ,Ct.
Bacon Leonard W., S'amf >r I, Ct.
Bacon William N.. Pomfref. Vt.
Bacon William T., Woodbury, Ct.
B tdger Mi. ton. n d., N^w York.
Btiley Nathaniel P.. P ilue-rllle, 0.
K dley Stephen, Dorehes'er, Ms.
Biinl John G., Centtrbrook, Ct.
Biker A. A., Corn w ill, Vt.
Biker Abijih R., Lvnii. Ms.
Bnker E H., Pirtxfl-1 1. 0.
Biker Edwird P., Freedom, Me.
Biker Joseph D.. Cambridge, 111.
Biker Silas, gtandhh, Me.
B tker Smith, Veaxie, Me.
Baker Thomas. Newmntker, C W.
Bni lain ANraham C, Black Rock,Ct.
Baldwin Abraliain V.. Pella. Io.
Baldwin 0. C , Britwnhelin, 0.
Baldwin E. C. Bethel, Ct.
Bnliwin Jo^-ph B., W llawley, Ms.
Bal I win Theron. New Yo<k
B thiwin Tnomas, Plymouth, Vt.
Ba'dwln Willi tin 0.. Enfield. N.H.
BilkHni Uriah, Lowlicnn, Me.
Ballard Add-on. Willlam>town.Ms.
Bdiard Jhui-s. Gran<l Rapids,. Mich.
Ballird JosUh, Cnrlyle, Mi.
B mernft David, Presmtcr, >ls.
Birber Atamon I)., WUIUton, Vt.
Barber Amzi D., Anstinburg, 0.
Birber Elihu, Uen-ra, Id.
Barber Lutaer U., Scotland, Ct.

Barber Wm. M., 9o. Ban vers, Mt.
Barbour Henry, Amenlavtlle, N.Y.
Barbonr Nelson, Sullivan. N.H
Bard Geo. I., L Waterlbrd, Vk
Bardwell D. Magee, Io.

Bardwell Uoratio. ».n , Oxford, Ms.
Banlwell J. P., Oberlin, 0.
Katker Enoch, New Market. P. W.
Barker l«aae, Laphamville, Mk-h.
Bsrker Nathaniel, Wakefield, N.H.
Barnerd Luetus E., Wi*ukesan, Hi.
Barnard Pliny F , Williamrown.Vt
Barnard Htepb. A., Wellaboro'^.Y.
Barnard Charles M., Neponset, III.
Barnes B 8., MunnsvUle, N. Y.
Barnes Henry E., Crystal Lake, I1L
Barnes Jer. R.. Marine, Mln.
Bnrnes Jnna. E., Darien Depot, Ct.
Bernes William, Jacksonville, 1U.
Birney James 0.. S-ekoi.k, Ms.
Barnom Oeorge. Medloa, Mich.
Barnum Ssmuel W., Pbill'pston.Ms.
Barrto Joseph 8., North Etmis,N.Y.
Barrows B ijah F.. D.B.,Andover,H>.
Borrows Ueorge W., Salisbury, Vt.
Barrows Homer, Plaistow, N. U.
Barrows 8.. Davenport, Io.
Barrows William, Beading, Ms.
Baratnw Charles, Smyrna. N. Y.
Birstow Zedeklah S., D.P., Kesns,

N.H.
Baiteau S. H , Waferford, Wis.
Bartlett Alexander, Conneaut. 0.
Bartlett Enoch N., Hamilton, 1U.
Bartlett Francis, Coolvlile, 0.
Btrtlrtt Joseph, Buxton. Me.
B-trtlect Lyman. Morristown, Vt.
Bartlett Samuel C, Chicago, III.
Bartlett William C, Brooklyn. N.Y.
B trtlet t W. C, Santa Cms, ChI.
Barton Charles B., Woodourn, 111.
Barton Fred. A.,Indian Orchard,Ms.
Ba^com E., Cenrer, Wis.
Basoom Fiavel, Dover, III.
B ise-m John, North Pownal, Vt.'
Ba^sett Edward B , T dlaud, Ms.
B issett Wm. E , N. Manchester, Ct.
Batchelder John S.. J»ffi«>, N U.
B iteiTAIvan J.. Lincoln, Ms.
B Uh Ilenry, YpidUntl. Mich.
Bates Jnme«, Granby, Ms.
Hates Philander, Moravia, N. Y.
Batt Wi riaui J , Stoneham. Ms.
Baylisa Samuel, Brooklyn N. Y.
Bay ne Thomas, Irasburgh. Vt.
Baxter Beoj .min S.. Burns, W Is.
Beach Aaron C. Mdlington, Ct.
Bea^h L. B., Andover, O.
Beach NathH, Little Compton,B.I.
Beadle Eli»sR., Hartforl, Ct.
Beals David, Jr., Han land, Ct.
Beamnn Charles C, Salem, Ms.
Beamau Warren 11., No.Iladley,Ms.
Bean Kbeneser. Dexter, Me.
Bean Samuel, Norton, Ms.
Bean Phineas A., Hampden, 0.
Beard Augustus F., Bath, Me.
| Beard Spencer F., Andover, Ms.
Beardxley Bronson B . Hartf rd.Ct.
Beardsley Nehemiah II , Somers. Ct
Bear<l»ley William, Wheaton, IU.
Bebee Uublmrd, New Haven. Cc
Becker Ge»rge L., Powhattan, Kan.
Beekwith Geo. C D.D., Boston, Ms.
Beckwith T. D., Pierpont, O.
Beecher Charles, Georgetown. Ms.
Beecher Edw'd, ».»., Ualesburg,IU.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

fleerher Fred. W., Gnlesburg, III.

Beecher Hen. Ward. Brooklyn. NT,

Beecber Lyman, n.D.,llrookly n,N Y.

Beecber Thomas K . Elintra. N. Y.

Beecher Wm, U., No. Brook fl> Id, Ms.

Belden Heury. Brooklyn. N Y.

Belden Win. IV . E. AttIeborc>',Mfl.

Bell Hiram. Killlngworth, CI.

Bell James H.. Ashby, Ms.

Bemau Amos G., New Haven, Ct.

Bement Wil.lani, Elmtra, N Y.

Benedict Lewis Brimfield, 111.

Benedict Tbos N , Bronkncld, Ct.

Benedct Wm. A., Plain field, Ct.

Bennet K. , Craw fords vi.le., Io

Bennett Joneph L., l-ockport, N. Y.

Benton Ahuon. Center Harbor N U.

Beison Homer H.. Mineral Pott.

Bent Geo., Burr Oak, Io. [ Wis.

Bent Joseph A., Hoyleton, 111.

Bentley Chas , West Willing on, Ct.

Benton Jos. A., Sa« ramen.n, Cal.

Benton Joseph E , Folsoin, Cal.

Benton Samuel A., Anamosa, Io.

Benton William A., Aleppo, Steia.

Berry August on, Pelhnui, N. U.

Be*>om Wm. 11., CentemhV, Ms.

BicknellSim'n S.. Ko hkonong,Wia.

Billow Asahel, Hancock, N H.

Bigelow Andrew, Medfleld, Ms.

Billow Warren. Bed Wing, Min.

Bi Imgs Richard S., Shelburn, Ms.

B ngbam Hiram, New Haven, Ct.

Bingham Joel V., Chicago, HI.

Bingham Joel 8., Westhetd, Ms

Bi'cbmrd Wm. M , Feeding Hills.

Bird Isaac, Hart lord, Ct. |Ms.

Blrjte tt.. Jericho, Vt.
Biruey David, Port 3*nllac. Mich.
BiabeeJohn J., Worthington, Ms.
Bfecoe 8., Cottage Orove. Min.
Bi*coe Thomas C, U ration, Ms.
Bishop Nels«»n, Uiudsoi, Vt.
Bisaell Cbailea, Potfuonnock, Ct.
Hi* ell Kdwin C, \\ e* bampion, Ms.
Bi^sell Oscar, Dublin, N. U.
Bi**ell Samuel B. 8 , Norwalk, Ct.
BBtinger John Q., Yarmouth, Me.
Btxby Jos. P., Boston, Ms.
Bixby Solomon, FayetteviUe, Vt.
B.aclc kobert K., Lanark. C. W.
Blagden Geo W., &.»., Boston, Ms.
BlaiiuMl J. J., Beioit, Ui*.
Blake D. H., Princeton Ms.
Blake Henry B., Belchertown, Ms.
Blake Jeremlih, Pittstield, N. 11.
Blake Joseph. Gilm«utiwu N. H.
Blake Mortimer, Taunton, Ms.
Blakel> Quincy, Uodman, N Y.
Blikealee 8. V., Lockfor J, Cal.
Blanchard Amos, i» D., Lowell. Ms.
Mo.cbard Amos, Meiideu, N. li.
Blanchard tvdni'd H., Warwick, Ma.
Blauchar I Jona., Wbeat<<n, 111.
Bliss Asber, Croydou. Pa.
Bliss Chan. K.. So. Heading, Ms.
Bliss Thomas E.. Huutle^, L. L
Blis> Zenas, Amherst, Ms
Blodge.t Constandne, l)D., Paw-
tucket, R. I.
Blodgett EdwM P , Greenwich, Ms.
Blood Chares K., ttaiaga, 111.
Blood John, \V< odstock, Id.
Bkwdgood Abraham L., Eofleld, CI.
Blumer Adtiu. Suakopee, Miu.
Boardnian Joseph. Pownal, Me.
Boaidu an Saiu'i W.. Auburn, N. Y.
Bodaell Abra-'ui, Sau born ton, N. U
Bodweil Ji«. C. Woburti, Ms.
Bod well t«wis, Tcpeka, Kau
Bund Aivan, n.n., Norwich, Ct.
Bui dm Edurd W., Aimoot, Mich.
Bosworth Q M. f Harrisvile, O.
Bough ton L. F.. Geueva, 0.
Lour* e bhearjashub, Harlem, N.Y.
Bou telle Aaapti, Peaehaui, Vt.
BouieUw Xhos., Aahburnham, Ms.

List of Ministers.

jBouton Nath'I, n.n.. Concord. N H,
. Boutwell James, Sar bornton, N. H.
, Bou aell Wm. T. Stillwater. Min.

Bowers John. St. Johnshurv. E., Vt

Bowker Samuel. BluehUI, Me.

Bowker Samuel D., Wtnthmp, Me.

Bowler Stephen L.. 0*onn, Me.

Boy n ton Charles, Watertown, Wis.

I'oynton John, Richmond. Me.

Brace Jonathan, im»., Milford, Ct.

llrai e S^th C , Hethanv, Ct.

Bradford I'ana !!., Sanford. N. n.

Bradford Mows I) . M. In joe's Falls,

Bradford Sam'l. Mont igue. Ms. |Vi.

Bradley Thomas 8., I.ee, Ms.

Bradsbaw John. Ctown Ptint, N. Y.

Bragg Je.^e K., Sandwich, Ms.

Braii.ard David S., Lyme, Ct.

Bramard Timothy 0., Halifitx,Ms.

Bra wan Milton P., n.n., Auburn
dale. Ms.

Branch Edwin T , Vernon. Mich.

Brastow Lewi* 0., St. .Johnsbury, Vt.

Bray John K., Br. okljn. N. Y.

Bray Wm. L., A mora. 111.

Breed David, Windh.ni, Ct

Breed Wm. J , Southbnro', Me.

Bren ner Dvid. Kockpnft, Ms.

Brewer James, Ogle ."ration, 111.

Brewer Josiah. M ckbrnige, Ms.

Brewhter Cyrus. Ha^dmviile, Bis.

Brewater Wm. II . Cierelai.d, 0.

Brice John (J , Winchester, Ind.

Bikkett Harry, UilUboro' Bridge,
N. H.

Bridg*-man Uwla, Middlefield, Ms.

Briggs William N , Laporte, 0.

Diiaga Win. T., Piincet*n. Ms.

lirigham Chas. A- G M Knfield, Ct.

Brigli ui David, Fall River, M*.

Brigbam Levi, Saugus. Ms.

Itrigitam Willard. Ashrieid, Ms.

BritiMunde Uora io N., b n., Beioit,
Wis.

Brintnall Loren W.. Whltt!erey, 0.

Bri« ol Kirh, O..Bv KalbCentei, 111

HrtKtol Sherl ck, Uartford, Wis.

Brodt J. U.. Pttuluuia, Cal.

Biouaon A.,Ticoud«r<>ga, N. Y.

Biousoii George F., Kit tland,

Brooks CharleK. Newbury pore. Ms.

BrookK Edw'd F.. No. MauMield Ct.

B rough ton Nath'I U , E. aud W.
Br dgewater. Ms.

Bmwu Charles 31., Tremont. Me.

hi own Edwaid. No. )ji Cra-te, Wis.

Br«wn Geoige, Newark, N.J.

Biowii Ho)nj, Kocktbrd, 1.1.

Biown John, Eruitiosa, C. W.

Brown J. W., Manchester, Vt.

Brown Oliver. So. Maldeu, Ms.

Bmwu Kobert, Gaiafraxa C. W.

Brown Silas C, w . Bio- uifleld. N Y.

Brfwn $*m. G , d n , llai.over, N.U.

B.owu Simeon. Lima. O.

Irown Sin.'l W., So. Covei try, Ct.

Blown William B., Newark, N.J.

Bryan Gi-orge A.. Weet Haven, Ct.

Br^aut Sidne>, Tuiusburg 0.

BuihirO. B . Grai bv,C E.

Buck hdward. Or land Me.

Buck fdwiu A , Siate.K%ille, R. I.

Buck S. Jay. Orwell,

Km kh .in Jam« s, Kan field, Vt.

Buckingham Samuel u., fcprlog-
Mtkl. Ms.

Budge Heury. Beverly. N J.

Budin.ton William l.DD, Brook-
lyn. N. Y.

Bulfinch John J , Boothbay TIatbor

Bulkley Edwin A.. Groton. Ms. (Me.

Bu kley Chay 11 A . Patteison,N.J.

Bultard Asa, Boston. Ms.

Bulhtrd Charles U . Hartford, Ct.

Bultard Kbe> eser W., Hnyalston,Ms.

Builen Henry L., Durant, Io.

Buibank Justin E. t Pieston, Min.

99

Burchard Jedediah. Adams. N. Y.
Buichill hob., Saugeen, C. W.
Burgess Chalon, Uttle Valley, N.Y.
Burgess Kbeneier,n n.Dedham.Ms.
Burgess Ebeneser. Lanesville, Ms.
Burgess Oliver, Fltchvllle, 0.
Burgess William, Edgewonh,C. W.
Burnap Bliss, Maasena. N. Y.
Burnard W. U., CUnton. Wis.
Buinell lliomas 8., Madura Ixdia.
Buinham Abraham, Haverhill, Ms.
Burnham Amos W., d.i>., Kludge.

N. II.
Burnham Charl'S. Meredith, N. H.
Burnbam Jonas, Farmington, Me.
Burt ee Archibald, Coburg. 0. W.
Burr Enoch F , Han. burg. Ct.
Burr Zalu on B., We tport, Ct.
Burt D«uiel C. Beikel-v, Ms.
Burt DaviJ, Winona. Min.
Burt Edmund, Goshen, N. II.
Burton Uo atlo N., Newbury, Vt.
Burton Nathaniel J , 1 la. i ford CI.
Bushuell George, Watert'ftrj, CI.
Bushoell Horace, Cincinnati. 0.
Buhhnell Horace. I»d., H irtford,Ct.
Bushi ell William, M.n., Bohtou,Ms.
Buas Henry, Dement, 111.
Butler Inniel. Gro on. Ms.
Butler Fr.uklin, Windsor. Vt.
Butler Jeremiah. Bergen, N Y.
Butb-r James D , Marl, tta, 0.
Buttettield G., Langwoithy. To.
ButterRe.d UoraUo Q., Great Falls,

N II.
Buxton Kdward. Webster. N. II.
Bjinstun Ezra H., Wind-air, Vt.
B,)iiigton Swift, North Woburn,Ms.
B>rd John H . Leavenwoith, Kan.
Byrne James T., Whltbv, C W.
Cadwill C C, Genoa, Wis.
Cady Calviu B , Alburgii. Vt.
Cady Cornelius S , M .quoketa. Io.
lady Dan'l R., W« st Cambridge, Ms.
Gahier II. L., Albany. N. Y. ICI.
Calhoun G*o A , d.i>..No Coventry,
Cauip Albert B., Bri*tol,Ct.
Can p Amsi, New York.
Camp Char.es W., Sheboygan, Wta.
Campbell Alexander B.,Mendon.IU.
Campbell D. A., Auroravide, Wis.
Cauipladt Donald B.,Goodrich,Mich.
Caiopbeil John, M on i real, 0. E.
Campbell Randolph, Newburyport,

Ms
Campbell William M., Keel«-r, Mich.
Canheld Philo, Menonioi.te, Wis.
C apron Wm. B . Madura. India.
Caiev Maurice, Newton, lo.
< ariton Hiram, W. B^rns able, Ms.
Carpenter C. C, Dei by, t t.
Cai|.euier Eber, ^utnbi idge, Ms.
Ca pen or r>. lrvin, Barre, Vt.
Carpe-uter Elbridge G.. lioulton.Me.
Carr W. 0., Barnatead. N. II. [Me.
Carruthers John J , n.n.. Portland,
Carr u thers Wm., No.C. uibndge,Ms.
Caiter Jas. K., E. Ham t toii, N. Y.
Carter William, I'ittsti.li, hi.
Carver Koiairt, South Fran .din, Ms,
Carver 8.. Delhi. N. Y.
Case Kufus, Derrj Depot, N. II.
Caswell Enoch 11 Beouih*too,N.H.
Catliug W E.. Darttord, Wis.
Catu» W. T.. New Haven, Ct.
Chamberlain Charlee, E^tlord, Ct.
Chamberlain Ed. B.. Shorehnui, Vt.
ChaiubeiiHin J. L , Brunswick, Me.
Cli-mi erlain J M , Des Aloines, Io.
Cbamberuiio J P., Dixneld. Me.
Chamber ain P. B , Portlaud, Or.
C bam be < lam U T., Kiceville. Pa.
Ciiamberlaiu Wm. A..Plymouth,IU.
Champ iu S. W.. Turner. 111. IMs.
Chaudlor Astrlah, n.n., Greenfield,
Chandler A., Lenipster, N. U
Chandler Jus., West Brattleboro'.Vt.

Digitized by vjUU

gle

100

Chaney LucUn W., Pulaski, N. T.

Chapia A. L., P D.. Beloit, Wig.

Cbapin Q N .West Spring Creek, Pa.

Cbapin Franklin P.,Cauiden,Me.

Chapin Henry M., Mnrk«*8*n, Wis.

Cbapin Nathan C, La Crnase, Wis.

Chapman Andrew W , Minoka, 111.

Chapman Calvin, Foxcmft, Me.

Chapman Daniel, Biooniingdde, 111.

Chapman £ Ins, Kxeter. N. H.

Chtpman Edward D., SinclearTille,
N. Y.

Chapman Fred. W.. Ellington. Ct.

Chapman Jacob, Marshnll, 111.

Charpfot Lewis E , Bridgeport, Ct.

ChNse Benjimin C, Attleboeo', Ms.

Chase kbeoeser, Tisbury, Ms.

Cheever Geo. B., d.d.. New Yoik.

Cheever Henry T., Jewett City, Ct.

Cherry Henry, St. Josrph, Mich

Cheseborough Amos S., Glaston-
bury, Ct. [Me

ChJckering John W., D.D,, Portland,

ChkkeiiDK J. W.,Jr., Springfield, Vt

Child Willard, D.D., Caatleton, Vt.

Childs Alexander C, Nantucket, Ms.

Childs Kufus. B«rlin, Vt. [dam.Ct

Chipman K. Manning. Middle Had

Christopher Wni. B , Mendota, 111.

Church C B., Odell, 111.

Church Lot, Riley, 111.

Chun-hill Charles II, Oberlin, 0.

Churchill John. Woodbury, Ct.

Chute Ariel P.. Chelsea, Ms.

Clarlin George R., Mendi Mission.

Claggett Enutus B. , Ly udeboro t N . U

ClHggert William, New Abtead.N.H.

Clapp Alex'r H., Providence, It. 1.

Clapp Andrew T , Shutesbury, Ms.

ClHpp Charles W., Kockville, Ct.

Clapp Erastus, Easthampton, Ms.

Clapp Luther, Wauwat<«a, Wis.

Clapp Sumner G , Stui bridge, Ms.

Clark Ans n, Hartford. Wis.

Clark Asa F.. Ludlow, Vt.

Clark Benj. F., No. Chelmsford, Ms.

Claik Ch>.s. W., Brighton. Vt.

Clark Cliuton, Kidgetleld. Ct.

Clark Dorus. Walthaui, Ms.

Clark Edson L . D.»l'on. Ms.

Clark Edward, Chesterfield, Ms.

Clark Edward L

Clark Edward W.. Auburndale, Ms.

Clark ElUs, B-llevue, Io.

Clark Eli B., Cnicopee, Ms.

Clark George. Oberlin, 0.

Clark 0. U , St. Johnsbury Cen.,Vt.

Clark Henry, Hire, head, N. Y.

Clark Jacob 8., Morgan, Vt.

Claik James A.. Cromwell, Ct

Clark John, Bridgewater. N. II.

Clark Jonas B., SwHuipscott, Ms.

Clark Jo iah B., Kupeit, Vt.

Clark Joseph B., Yarmouth, Ms.

Clark Lewis F ', Whitinaville, Ms.

Clark Nathaniel G , Burli. gton, Vt.

Clark Nelson. Tmnton, K. 1.

Clark N Catiu, Elgin, III.

Clark Philetus. Shaion, Vt.

Clark Perkins K., !»d. Deerfleld. Ms.

Clark Kufus »»'., Urookl>n. N. Y.

Clark Sereno I).. Sunderland, Us.

CJark Solomon, Plaintield, Ms.

Clark Sumner, South Natick. Ms.

Clark The -d«.re J., Ashtteld. Ms.

Clark William, »v . lirattleboro, Vt.

Clark William. Dresden, C. W.

Clark Wil i<m. Amherbt, N. U.

Chirk William B.

Claik Willi m F., Guelph, C. W.

Clatk W. Simp on, New Fairfield.Ct.

Clarke Ben^. r. Winchendou, Ms.

Cla'ke Edward, Huntington, Ms.

Clarke Tertiua S,, d.d., Cuyahoga
Falls. 0.

Clarke W. F., Guelph, C W.

Clary Dexter, Beloit, Wis.

List of Ministers,

Clary Timothy F., Wareham, Ms. '
Cleveland Kdw., Wilton Junction,
Io. [ven, Ct.

Cleaveland EHuha L., d.d., New Ha-
Cleaveland Jas B , S. EKrenx>nt,Ms.
Cleaveland John P ,D d., Lowell, Ms.
Clement Jona.,D.D., Woodstock,Vt.
Clift William, Smnington, Ct.
Cllmte John, Bellevil.e, C. W.
Clinton 0. P . Menanha. Wis.
ClUOfO Edward P.. Olmstead, 0.
Cloyes Dana, South K*ading,Ms.
Coan Leander. Amherst. Me.
Cobb Asahel, New Bedford. Ms.
Cobb Henry W., Atlanta, 111.
Cobb lennder. Marion, Ms.
Cobb L. Henry. No. Andover, Ms
Cobb Nathaniel. Kingston, Ms.
Coburn D. N., Monson, Ms.
Coburn L. S., Wenton, Vt.
Cochran Jon tthan. El«in, Min.
Cochran Robert, Auetinburg, 0.
( ochran W»rr«-o, Brodhead, Wis.
Coe David B , d.d.. New York.
Coe Noah, New Haven, Ct.
Coe Samuel G , D-mbury, Ct.
Coe Wales, Ciawfordsvilie, lo.
Coffey George U , Saugtrties, N.Y.
Coggin WilliMm S . Boxford, Bis.
Cogswell Nath'l. Yarmouth, Ms.
Colburn Mot*?* M.. So Dedham, Ms.
Co t Joshua, Bp okfield, Ms.
Colby John, INrnpton. N. H.
Cole Alhert. CornUh, Me.
Cote Sm m uel . \\ e> mou th , . [ Ct.
Coleman Lyman, d.d , Middletown,
Co lenian Wil iam L., Stacj ville, Io.
Collie Joseph, Delavan, V\Jg
Collins Augustus B., S Norwalk Ct.
Collins Joshua. E Arlington, Vt
Colton Aaron M., E Hampton, Ms.
Coliou Erastus, Northfieid, Ct.
Colton Henty M , Middletown, Ct.
Colton Themn G., Mon*«n. Ms.
Colton Willis S.. WetheraAeld. Ct.
Coltrine Nath'l P., Litchfield, III.
Comings Elam J., E. Betkshire, Vt.
Couistock D. W., Wnylatid, Mich.
Con ant Joseph II , Richmond, Me.
Conant Liba. Hebron, N. U.
Condit Uzal W., Deerfield, N. H.
Coudon Thomas, Dalles. Or.
Cone Luther 11., C icopee, Ms.
Conklin Charles. Oberlin.
Conklin Rob't H., Ashtabula, 0.
C<»nly Jxmes, Stone Bank, Wis.
Com.ell David, Schn.on Lake. N.Y.
Courad Charles K . Quincy, 111.
Convert* John K , Burlington, Vt
Cook hlisha \V., Hopkinton, N. H.
Cook Joseph T., Geneseo, III.
Cook Jonathan B., Wells, Me.
Cook Nehfmiah B., Ledyard, Ct.
Cook Russell S , New York.
Cook Stephen, Austin, Min.
Cooke Parsons, d.d., Lynn, Ms.
Cooke Theodore, Wooosock*t, R. I.
Cuoley Henry, West Nuffield, Ct.
Cooley. Oiamel W., Nora, Id.
Cnolidge Amos II., Ijeicester, Ms.
Cooper Jompb C. New Haven, lo.
Cop laud Jo. a., Clinton. Kan.
Ocpp Joseph A., d.d , Chelaea, Ms.
CordeU James G., Alban>, N. Y.
cordley Christopher M , Low«*U, Ms.
Cordley Uichard, Lawrenoe, Kan.
Cornit'g J. L.. bo. Woodstock, Ct.
Cornisn George, Montreal, C. E.
Coi.ser Enoch, Bohcawen. N. U.
Corey John E., No. Wrentham, Ms.
Cottrell George W.. Tumer, III.
Cowles Chauncey D., KMrmington,
Cowl»-s Henry, Obeilin. 0. [Ct.

Cowles John G. W., Mansfield, O.
Cowles John P., Ipswh-h, Ma
towles Sylvester, Kapdolpb, N. Y.
Cossens Samuel W., We^ bridge, Vt.

[Jan.

Craig Henry K., Bucksport, We.
Craig Wheelock, New Bedfbrd, Ms.
Crane Ethan B., Huuters Pt , N.Y.
Crane Isaac C, Bronson, Mich.
Crane Jonathan, Middle own, N. Y.
Cravath K. M.. Berlin Hghts, 0.
Crawford Rob't, d.d., De»rfleld, Ms.
Cnm*y Geo.W , Buxton Outer, Me.
Cm«ey Noah, Portland. Me.
Crittendrn Rich'd, No. Guilford. Ct.
Crosby Jo>lah D., New Butfalo.Mich.
Cross Gorham. Kichville, N. Y.
Cross Joseph W., W. Bo\lston,Ms.
Cioss Mosses K., Tipton, Io.
Cryer (ieorge, YMntic, Ct.
Cruick.<«tauks James, Spencer, Ms.
Cruu.b J. II., M»llet Cr*ek,
Cummings Henry, Newport, N. H.
Cummii gs Hiram, Nevada, Cal.
Cummings Jacob, Exeter, N. H.
Cummings 0.

Cummings Preston, Leirester, Ma.
Cui.dall Isaac N , Rosendale, Wis.
Cu« ningham John, Nora, III.
Curtice Corban, Sanbornton Bridge,

N. U.
Curtis Lucius, Colchester, Ct.
Curtis Otis F., Emerald Giove, Wis.
Curtis VV. B., No Bradford, Ct.
t'urti«s Charles D., Coolville, 0.
Curtis.4 Dan'l C.,Fort Atkinson, Wfa.
Cuni-** Snm'l I , Union, Ct.
Cushing Chr^topher, N. Brookfield,
Cushi tig David, Warren, Me. |Ms.
Cushing James R., Ro»he>ter. Ms.
Cuchmeu C. L., Townsheni. Vt.
Cushman Job, Chiltonvilie, Ms.
Cushman Rufus S., Manchester. Vt.
Cutler Braiuerd B., Lawrt-ncevil.e,

N.Y.
Cutler Calvin, New Tnswirh, N. H
Cutler Ch>n le>>, France* town, N. II.
Cutler Kt>enezer Worcester, Ms.
Cucler Temple, Skowbegan. Me.
Cutter El ward F., Belfast, Me.
Dada Win. B., Little Falls, Min.
Dagisett Oliver E.,D.D.,Canabdaigua,

Dame Charles, Exeter, N. H.
Dana Gideon, Ridgeville, 0.
Dana J. Jay, Cummington Vill.,Bfa.
Daniels II. M., Winnebago, 111.
Darling George, Hudson, O
Darling Samuel D., Oak field, Wis.
Darling* Walter E.. Foxcrott, Me.
Dascomb A. B., West field. Vt.
Dafdiicll Alf. H..jr.,Stockbridg»>,M5.
Davenport William, Oti»field, Ale.
Davenport Wm. W.,W.Kidingly,Ct.
Davidson David B., Motioi.a, Iowa.
Daries D.vid, Parisville, 0.
Davit-s Evans, Thurman. 0.
Davies J«hn, Bangor, Wis.
Davies John A.. Patriot, 0.
Davies Tuomas F., Went port, Ct.
Davies T. W., Young>town 0.
D»vi8 Emerson, D i>., W^t field Ms.
Davis FrMiiklin, Berkley, Ms
Davis Increase S , Nevin, Iowa.
Davis James Scott, U03 It-ton, 111.
Davis Josiuh G., Amherst. N. U.
Pa vis Per ley B , Sharon, Ms.
Davis Timothy, Kingston, Ms.
l)>i»es Eheneser, Taunton, Ms.
Day B W., Bluevale, C W.
D-ty Guy B., Brid«eport, Ct.
Hay lliraiu, East Hartford, Ct.
D.«y Jeremiah, dd.', New lUven.Ct
Day Pliny B., Hollli«, N. U.
Day Samuel. Am boy, III.
D«y Warrt-n, Wauwatosa, Wis.
De«n Artemas. Greenfield, Ms.
Dean Jamex, East Canaan. Ct.
Deering John K., So Franktiu, Ms.
Delano Samuel, St 1 afford, Vt.
Doming A T., Bridge water, Vt.
Deming F. A., Wesc Vigo, Ind.

Digitized by

Google

186a]

Demond Elijah, Bast Falmouth, Kb.

Dempsey Wm., Middlebury, 0.

Denham George, Chelsea, Ms.

Dennison Andrew C, Medfbrd, Ms.

Dennen Stephen R ,Charlestown,Ms

Dennis Rodney G., Southboro', Ms.

Denney Hiram, Trafalgar, 0. W.

Dewey Chester, d.d ,Roch*ater,N Y.

Dewey Wm., Le Roy, N. Y.

Dfzter Henry M., Boston, Ms.

Dicktrman G. A.. Canaan, Ct.

Dickernian Lysander,Weymouth,Ms

Dickinson D S., Paiis, Wis.

Dickinson £. F., Chicago, III.

Dickinson Erastus, Sudburv, Ms.

Dickinson Joel L., Wainvtlle, Ct.

Dickinson Noadiah 8., Foxboro',Ms

Dickinson Obed, Salem, Or.

Dickioson 0. C, Cbandlei ville, III.

Dijgs Marshall W., Ft. Recovery,

Dill James H . Chieaso, 111.

Diiiey Alexander B., Bangor, N. Y.

Dilley Samuel, Warsaw, 111.

Dhnan J. Lewi?, Brookihie, Ms.

Dimock Edwin, Terry ville, Ct.

Dimock Samuel R., Pittsfleld, Ms.

Dixon Alvan M., Tafton, Wis.

Dixon n. H., Alto, Wis.

Dixon Jhs. J. A T., Me ta mora, 111.

Dixon Wm. B., Enfield, Ct.

Botkery James, So. Killingly, Cfc.

Dodd Stephen G., E. Randolph, Ms.

Dodge Benjamin, Brook vi lie, Me.

Dodge John, Harvard, Ms.

Dodge John H., Wendell, Ms.

Dodge John W., Gardiner. Me.

Dodge William B., Melburn, III.

Dne Prat.klln B., Appleton, Wis.

Doggett Thomas Groveland, Ms.

Doldt James, Milton, N. H.

Dole George T., Lanesboro', Ms.

Donaldson C. B , Beaver Dam, Wis.

Donaldson John W-Kewauuee,Wis.

Doolittle Bdgar J., Chester, Ct.

Doolittle Miles, Darlington, Wis.

Dorman Lester M., Manchester, Ct.
Dougherty .lame*. Johnson, Vt.

Douglas James, Watertown, N. Y

Douglass Etienezer, BridgewaterMs.
Douglass John A., Waterford, Me.
Douglass Nathan, Bangor, Me.
Dow Kzekiel, Lint-brook, Ms.
Dawn* Axel, Holtviile. N. Y.
Downs Charles A., Lebanon, N. H.
Dowse Edmund, Sherburne, Ms.
Drake Andrew J., Mt. Ptea.«ant, Io.
Drake Cyrus B., RoyaHon, Vt.
Drake Samuel S., Bath, Me.
Dresser Amos W., WMiamsfleld, 0.
Drew S. P., Cabot, Vt.
Dudley John, New Haven, Ct.
Dudley John L.. Middletown, Ct.
Dudley Jos. F., Skowhagan, Me.
Dudley Martin, Easton, Ct.
Duff Archibald, Sberbrook, C. E.
Duncan Abel G , Freetown, Ms.
Duncan Thomas W., Nelson, N. H.
Dunham Isaae, Westport, Ms.
Dnnkerley David. Durham. C. E.
Dunn Richard C, Toulon, 111.
Dunning Andrew, Thompson, Ct.
Dunning Homer N., Gloversville.
Durant Henry, Oakland, Cal. [N. Y.
Duren Chas., West Charles town, Vt.
Durfre Cahrin, Williamstown, Ms.
Durrant J oho, Stratford, C W.
Dnstan George, Peterboro* N. H.
Dutton Samuel W. S., d.d., New Ha-

ven, Ct.
Button Thomas. Ashfbrd. Ct.
Dwigbt Edward 8., Gnrham, Me.
Dwigbt John, No. Wrenttram, Ms.
Dwigbt Theodore M., Putney, Vt.
Dwight Timothy, New Haven, Ct.
Dwigbt Wm. T., d.d., Portland, Me.
Dwinell Israel K., Salem, Ms.
Dwinnell Solo. A., Reedsburg, Wis.

VOL. V. 10

last of Ministers.

Dye Henry B , Southlngton, 0.
Dyer David, Albany, N. Y.
Dyer E. Porter, Hlngham, Ms.
Dyer Spencer , Northampton, Ms
Eastman David, Amherst, Ms.
Eastman John, Danville, Vt.
Eastman Lucius R., Needham, Ms.
Eastman L. Root, So. Braintree, Ms.
Eastman Morgan L., Ogdeusburg,
Eaton Cyrus II., Viola 111. [N. Y.
Ka'on Dantorth L., Lowell, Mich.
Eaton Jacob, Wert Meriden, Ct.
Eaton John, Jr., Chaplain, 27th Reg.

Ohio V.
Eiton Jos. M. R , Henniker, N. H.
Eaton Joshua, Isle au Haut, Me.
Eaton S. W., Lancaster, Wis.
Ebbs Edward, Paris, C. W.
Eddy Hiram, West- Winsted, Ct.
Eddy Zacbarv, d.d , Northampton,
Edgar John, Falls Village, Ct. [Ms.
Edgell John Q. A., Andover, Ms.
Edwards Henry L , S. AMngton, Ms
Edwards Jonathan, Dedham, Ms.
Edwards John E.. Lancaster, Ms.
Edwards Jos. S , Hyde Park, III.
Edwards Thomas, Cincinnati, 0.
Edwards Tryon, d.d., N. London,Ct.
Edwards William, Miners ville, 0.
Bells Gushing, Potest Grove, Or.
Kella D. B.. Vermont, III.
Eggleston Nath. H., Stockbridge.Ms.
Eldiidge Eras. D., Alton, N. II.
Eldrid^e Joseph, d.d., Norfolk, Ct.
Elterbv T. S., Toronto, C. W.
Elliot Henry B., Brooklyn, N. Y.
Elliot John, Rumford Point, Me.
Elliot John E., Barkhampsted, Ct.
Elliot Joseph, Ottawa City, 0. W.
Ellis Thomas L., Harrison, Me.
Ellsworth Alfred A., Milford, Ms.
Elmer Hiram, Clinton. Mlcb.
El wood David M.. Wcodbridge, Ct.
Ely Alfred, d.d., Monson, Ms.
Emerson Alfred, Fitchburg, Ms.
Emerson Brown, d.d., Salem, Ms.
Emerson Brown, Westminster, Ms.
Emerson Charles H., Lee. Ms.
Emerson C. W., Halifax W., Vt.
Emerson Edward B., Stratford, Ct
Emerson John D . Haverhill, N. H.
Emerson Joseph, Boston, Ma.
Emerson Joseph, Beloit, Wis.
Emerson Oliver, Sabnla, In.
Emerson Ralph, d.d., Beloit, Wis.
Emerson Huftn, Wilton, Me.
Emerson Rufus \V., Monson, Me.
Emery Joshua, No. Weymouth, Ms.
Emery Samuel H., Quincy, 111.
Emmons Uenrv V.. Pembroke, Me.
Entler George R., Meredith, N. Y.
filler William P., Sf. John, Mich.
Estabrook Joseph, Yp* llanti, Mich.
Ethridge Albert, Dover. III.
Eusris Wm T., Jr., New Haven, Ct.
Evans Thos. W., GMnm bus City, Io.
Evarts N K., Grand Rapids, Mich.
Everdell Robert, Wantoma. Wis.
Everest A. B., Masonvllie, N. Y.
Faiibank J. B., Monroe, Wis.
Fairbanks Henry, Hanover, N. H.
Pairchlld Edwin H., Oberiin, O.
Fahrblld James H., Oberiin, O.
Fairfield Minot W., Oberiin, 0.
Fargo George W., South Solon, Me.
Farnham Lucien, Newark, 111.
Farrands B., Ontario, Ind.
KarwHi Asa. HarerhUl, Ms.
Fay Henry C, Northwood, N. H.
Fay Levi L., Lower Lawrence, 0.
Fay Preseott, Lancaster, N. II.
Fay Solomon P., Fall River, Ms.
Feich Charles P., Naperville, III.
Fellows Franklin B.,Kennebunk,Me.
Fellows S. H., Wauregan, Ct.
Felt Joseph B., ll.d., Boston, Ms.
Fenu Stephen, Cornwall, Ct.

101

Fenn William H , Manchester, N. H.
Fen wick Kenneth M., King-ton ,C.W
Ferguson George R., North East

Center, N. Y.
Ferrin Clark E., HInesbnrg, Vt.
Fessenden Thos. K., Ellington, Ct.
Field David, d.d., Stock bridge, Ms.
Field George W., Boston. Ms.
Field Pindar, Hamilton, N. Y.
Field Thos. P., d.d., New London,Ct.
Fifleld Lebbeus B., Cedar Falls, Io.
Finney Charles G-, Oberiin, 0.
Finney G. W., Oakland, Cal.
Fisher Caleb E., Lawrence, Ms.
Fisher Geo. E., Masou Village, N. H.
Fisher George P., New Haven, Ct.
Fisher Jos. S. Providence, Jamaica,
Fisk Eli C, Havana, III. [W. I.

Fisk Franklin W., Chicago, III.
Fisk Frederick A., Newton, Ms.
Fiske Albert W., Fisherville, N. H.
Fiske A. S., Chaplain.
Fi*ke Daniel T., New bury port, Ms.
Ffcke John B., Dexter, Mich
Fiske John 0., Bath, Me.
Fteke Jonas. South Sanford, Me.
Fiske Samuel, Madison, Ct.
Fbke Warren C, Canton Center,Ct.
Fitch Eieaser T , D d., New Haven.
Fitts Jas. H., W. B»>Iston, Ms. [Ct,
Fits Diniel, Ipswich. Ms.
Fleming Archibald, Burlington, Vt.
Fletcher Adln H., Assobet, Ms.
Fletcher James, North Danvers, Ms.
Fobes Ephraim, Patten, Me.
Fohes William A., Kitfery, Me.
Follett Walter, Temple. N. H.
Folsom Geo. D. F., Fai i haven, Ct.
Foote Calvin, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Foots Hiram, Rockford, 111.
Foote Horatio. Quincy, 111.
Foote Lucius, Waukesha, Wis.
Forbes Samuel B., Bloom field, Ct.
Forbush John, East Madison, Me.
Ford George, Earn Falmouth, Ms.
Ford James T., Stowe, Vt.
Fosdick Andrew J., Scarboro', Me.
Foster Aaron, East Charlemont, Ms.
Foster Amos, Acworth, N. H.
Foster Andrew B., Westminster, Vt.
Foster Benj F., Dnmmerston, Vt.
Foster Davis. West Newbury, Ms.
Foster Eden B , d.d., W. Springfield,
Foster Lemuel, Onarga, III. [Ms.
Foster Roswell, Chlcopee, Ms.
Foster Wm. C, North Becket, Ms.
Fowler Stacy, North Yarmouth, Me.
Fowler Wm. C , Amherst, Ms.
Fox J. W., Ridge way, Kan.
Frapels D. D., Arlington, Vt.
Francis Jas. U., Wading River, N.Y.
Francis Ijewis, Colchester, Vt.
Frarrar J. A., Cowansville, C. E.
Fraser John, Derby, Vt.
Frazer James M , Welshfleld, 0.
Frear Walter. Grass Valley, Cal.
Freeman A. N., Hartford, Ct.
Freeman Geo. E., Manchester, Ab.
Freeman Hiram, Kewanee, 111.
Freeman John R., Andover, Ct.
Freeman Joseph, Hanover, Ms.
French Alvan D., Eddy ville, Io.
French Edward B., Chatham, Ms.
French J. Clement, Brooklyn, N.Y.
French Lyndon 8., Franklin, Vt.
French Osro, Knox ville, Io.
Fri"k D. C, Mebourne, C. E.
Friable A. L., Ansonia, Ct
Frost Dan'l D., W. Stockbrldge, Ms;
Frowein Abraham, Canton, 111.
Fry George V., Fearing, 0.
Fuller Americas, Hallowell, Me.
Fuller Francis L., Crystal Lake, HL
Fuller Joseph, Vershire, Vt.
Fuller J- W., Plerpont, 0.
Fuller Robert W., Stowe, Ms.
Furber Dan'l L., Newton Center,Ma.

Digitized by vjUU

gle

102

Gag* Win . L: , Portsmouth, N.H.
Gate Edmund, Union villa, 0.
Gale Nahum, n.n., Lee, Mi.
Gale Thomas A., Ricvville, Pa.
Gale Wakefield, Roekport, Ms.
Gale W. P., Iowa City, Io.
Gallup James A., Essex, Ms.
Galpin Charles, Excelsior, Min.
Gannett Allen, Lynfield, Ms.
Gannett George, Boston, Ms.
Gardner Austin, W. Granville, Ms.
Gardner Robert D., Ellsworth, Ct.
Gardner Sam'l 8., Bellows Falls, V t.
Garland David, Bethel, Me.
Garman J. H., Lebanon Center, Me.
Garrette Edmund Y., MiUbury, Ms.
Gates Charles H.. Oskaloosa, Io.
Gates Hiram N., Quosqueton, Io.
Gates M. A., Tinmouth, Vt.
Gay Ebeneser, Bridgewater, Ms.
Gay Joshua S., Chichester, N. TI.
Gay lord Reuben, Omaha, Neb. T.
Gay lord Wm. L., FHswiUiam, N.H.
Geer Hem an, Lyndenville, 0. [Ct.
Geikie Archibald, Colebrook Center,
Gemmell George, Quosqueton, Io.
Gerould Moses, Canaan, N. H.
Gerould Samuel L., Stoddard, N. H.
Gibbs John, Bell Port, N. T.
Gibbs Samuel T., James Port. N. T.
Giddings Edw'd J., Housatonic, Ms.
Glddings Solomon P., Rutland, Vt.
Gilbert Edwin R., Wallingford, Ct.
Gilbert J. B., Muscatine, Io.
Gilbert L C, Princeton, Min.
Gilbert Simeon, Jr., Hopkinton,N.Y.
Oilbert William H., Granby, Ct.
Gillett Timothy P., Branford, Ct.
Oilman Edward W., Bangor, Me.
Gleed John, Warerville, Vt.
Gliddon K. B., Westmoreland, N.H.
Gliddon N. D., Leonidas, Mich.
Glines Jeremiah, Granby, Vt.
Goddard Chas. G., W. Hartlsnd, Ct
Goldsmith Alfred, Groton, Ms.
Goodale ©see M., Dewitt, Mich.
Goodenow Smith B., Brown's Cor.,
Goodell C. L., New Britain, Ct. [Me.
Goodhue Daniel, Greenfield, N. H
Goodman S. 8., Unadilla, N. Y.
Goodrich Chauncey, New Haven.Ct.
Goodrich Lewis, Pembroke, N. H.
Goodsell Dana, East Haven, Ct.
Goodwin Daniel, Mason, N H.
Goodwin E P., Columbus, 0.
Goodwin Henry M., Rockfbrd, 111.
Goodwin Thos. S., Skowhegan, Me.
Goodyear George, Temple, N. H.
Gore Darius, Lamoille, 111.
Gould David H., Moriah, N. Y.
Gould Mark, Standish, Me.
Gould Samuel L., Albany, Me.
Gould William, Pawtucket r R. I.
Granger Calvin, Middletown, Vt.
Granger James, Paxton, 111.
Grant Joel, Chaplain.
Grant Lewis, South Africa.
G rattan Harvey, Green Oak, Mich.
Graves Alpheus, Iowa Falls, Io.
Graves John L., Boston, Ms.
Graves Joseph S., Aurora, 0.
Graves Nathaniel D., Beloit, Wis.
Gray Asahel R., Coventry, Vt.
Greaves William, Russel, N. Y.
Greeley Edward H., Methuen, Ms.
Greeley Stephen S. N., Grand Rap-
ids, Mich.
Greene David, Westboro', Ms.
Greene Henry S., Ballard Vale, Ms.
Greene John M., Hatfield, Ms.
Greene Richard G., Brooklyn, N. Y.
Greene William B., Needham, Ms.
Greenwood Alfred, Natkk, Ms.
Greenwood John, Bethel, Ct.
Gridley Frederick, Newington, Ct.
Gridley John, Kenosha, Wis.
Griffin Nath'l H., WWiamstown,M0.

List of Ministers.

Grlfflthi E., Old Man's Creek, Io.
Griffiths Griffith. Milwaukie, Wis.
Griffith Joseph, Pomeroy, O
Griffith S.*)elafield, Wis.
Griggs Leverett, Bristol, Ct.
Grinnell Josiah B., Grinnell, 0.
Griswold John F., Washington,N.H.
G roe Tenor Chas. P., Canterbury, Ct.
Grosvenor Lemuel, Pomrrct, Ct.
Grosvenor Mason, Hudson, 0.
Grout Alden, Sooth Africa.
Grout Henry M., West Rutland, Vt.
Grout Samuel N., Inland, Io.
G rover Nath'l, South Haven, Mich.
Guernsey Jesse, Dubuque, Io.
Gulliver John P., Norwich, Ct.
Gurney John H., New Braintree,Ms.
Hackett Simeon, Temple, Me.
Hadley James B., Campton, N. H.
Haight Sylvanus, So. Norwalk, Ct.
Hale Benjamin E , Beloit, Wis.
Hale Eusebius. WellsvUle, N. Y.
Hate John G., East Poultney, Vt.
Hall Edwin, Jr., New Hartford, Ct.
Hall E. Edwin, Florence, Italy.
Hall Gordon, Northampton, Ms.
Hall Heman B.-, Thompson, O.
Hall James, Brookfield Center, Wis.
Hall Jeffries, Chesterfield, N. H.
Hall Job, Orwell, Vt.
Hall Ogden, Monsnn, Ms.
Hall Richard, Point Douglass, Min.
Hall Robert V , Newport. Vt.
Hall Samuel R., Brownington, Vt.
Hall Sherman, Sauk Rapids, Min.
Hall Thomas A., Otis, Ms
Hall William, London, Mich.
Hallock E. J., Castlet-n, Vt.
Hallock Luther C, Wading River,
Hallock Wm. A.. Gilead,Ct. [N. Y.
Hamilton D. D., Lock port, N. Y.
Hamilton J. A., Keene, N. H.
Hamlin Homer, Grinnell, Io.
Hammond Charles, Groton, Ms.
Hammond Henry L., Chicago, 111.
Hammond Wm. B , Morrisville,N.Y.
Hancock Charles, Como, 111.
Hanks Stedtuan W., Lowell, Ms.
Hard J. H., Grand Rapids, Mich.
Harding Henry F., Machias, Me.
Harding John W», Longmeadow, Ms.
Harding Sewall, Auburndale, Ms.
Harding Willard M., Chelsea, Ma.
Harlow William, Wrentham, Ms.
Harper Aimer, Le Clair, Io.
Harries Thomas, Success, N. Y.
Harrington Eli W., No. Beverly, Ms.
Harrington Moody , Montgomery , Ms.
Harris J. W., Grand Rapids, Wis.
Harris Leonard W., No. Brighton,

Me.
Harris Samuel, d.j>., Bangor, Me.
Harris Stephen, Windham. Vt.
Harris Wm. J., Brandon, Vt.
Harrison George I., Milton, Ct.
Harrison Joseph, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Harrison 8amuel, Pittsfield, Ma.
Hart Edwin J., Reed's Ferry, Merri-
Hart J. A., Genoa, Wis. [mac, N.H.
Hart John , Edinburg, 0.
Hartwell John, Leverett, Ms.
Harvey Chas. A., Vermilionville, 111.
Harvey Wheelock N., Wilton, Ct.
Haskell Ezra, Canton, Ma.
Haskell Henry C, Torkky.
Haskell John, Raynham, Ms.
Haskell W. H., Durham, Me.
Haskins Benj. F., Victoria, 111.
Hashel Richard, Leeds, Wis.
Hastings Henry, East Maebias, Me.
Hatch Reuben, Richfield, 0.
Hatch Roger C, Warwick, Ms.
Hathaway G. W., Skowhegan, Me.
Haveti John, Charlton, Ms.
Haven Joseph, d.d., Chicago, 111.
Havens, D. William, East Haven,Ct.
HavUand B. F., Cannon City, Min.

[Jan.

Hawes Edward, Waterville, Me.
Hawes Joel, D n., Hartford, Ct.
Hawes Joriah T.,Bridgtoo, Me.
Hawks Roswell, South Hadley, Ms.
Uawley James A., Ripon, Wis.
Hawley Zerah K., Macomb, 111.
Hay Robert, Woodbridge, C. W.
Hay William, Scotland, C. W.
Hayden Hiram C, W. Meriden, Ct.
Hayden Wm., Cold Springs, C. W.
Hays Gordon, Brighton, lo.
Hays H. H., Bentonsport, Io.
Hayes Jos. M., Trempeleau, Wis.
Hayes Steph. H., So. Weymouth, Ms.
Hayward Svlvanus,Dunbarton,N H.
Hay ward Wm. H., Candor, N. Y.
Haseltine Henry M., Sherman, N.Y.
Hasen Allen, Newbury, Vt.
Haaen Austin, Norwich, Vt.
Hasen Henry A , Hartford, Vt.
Hasen Reuben S .Westminster, Ct.
Hasen Timo. A., Broad Brook, Ct.
Headley, Phineas C , Boston, Ms.
Healey Joseph W., Milwaukie, Wis.
Hebard Frederick, Harwichport,Ms.
Helmer CD., Milwaukie, Wis.
Helms Stephen D., W. Union, Io.
Hemenway Daniel, Suffield, Ct.
Hemenway Samuel, Salem, Io
Henry William D.. Jamestown, N.Y.
Herbert Chas. D., New buryport,Ms.
Herrick Horace, Wolcott, Vt.
Ht-rrick James, Madura, India.
Herrick Stephen L., Grinnell, Io.
Herrick William D., Redding, Ct.
Herrick WilUam T., Clarendon, Vt.
Hess Riley J.. Grand Rapids, Mich.
Heu de Bourck Wm., Dyersville, Io.
Huston Newton, Brooklyn, N. Y.
Uibbard David S , W. Gouldsboro,

Me.
Hickock Henry P., Burlington, Vt.
llifkox Dormer, So. Bristol,
Hidden Ephraim N., Candia, N. II.
Higgina Simeon C, Turner, Me.
Higley G. T, De Kalb, 111.
Higley Hervey 0., Caatleton, Vt.
Hill Charles J., Nashua. N H.
Hill George E., Sheffield, Ms.
Hill Jos. B. W., Stewartstown, N. H.
Hill J. J., Genoa Bluffs, Io.
Hill Timothy, Rosemond, 111.
Hill Truman C, Kalamazoo, Mich.
Hillard Elias B , Kensington, Ct.
Hills Jame*, Hollia, N. H.
Uine Orio D., Lebanon, Ct.
Hine Sylvester, Middlebury, Ct.
Hinman H. H., Mendi, Africa.
Hinsdale Charles J., Blandfbrd, Ms.
Hitchcock Allen B., Moline, III.
Hitchcock Calvin, n.n., Wrentham,

Ms.
Hi chcock Edw., ».©., Amherst, Ms.
Hitchcock George B., Lewis, Io.
Hitchcock Henry C, Plato, 0.
Hitchcock Milan H., Jaffna. Ceylon.
Hitchcock Wm. H., Westminster,

Ms.
Hitchen Geo., Hubbardton, Mich.
Hoadley L. Ives, Craftsbury, Vt.
Hobart L. Smith, Syracuse, N. Y.
Hodges James, Durand, 111.
Hodgman Edwin R., Westfbrd, Ms.
Holbrook John C, Dubuque, Io.
Holman David, Douglas, Ms.
Holman Morris, Kennebunkp't, Me.
Holman Sydney, Goshen, Ms.
Holmes Francia, Boston, Ms.
Holmes Franklin, New York city.
Holmes James, Auburn, N. H.
Holmes John M., Jersey City, N. J-
Holmes Otis, Elliot, Me.
Holmes Sylvej-ter, So. Plymouth,Ms.
Holmes Theo'e J., E. Hartford, Ct.
Holmes The mas W., New Hope, IIL
Holmes William r Du Quoin, 111.
Hood Jacob, Nottingham, N. H.

Digitized by vjUU

'S K

1863.]

Hood J. Augustine, London Tillage,
Holyoke Win. B., Polo, 111. [N. H
Hooker A. M., Grasshopper Falls,

Kan. [Ms.

Hooker B. Cornelius. Newburyport.
Hooker Edward P., Medford, Ms.
Hooker Edward W., d.d., Newbury-

port, Ms.
Hooker Henry B., d.d , Boston, Ms.
Hooker Horace, Hartford, Ct.
Hooper Joseph, Owen Sound G. W.
Hoover Charles, Patchogue, N Y.
Hopkins Mark, d.d., Williams town,

Ms. [Ct.

Hopkinson B. B., Middle Haddam,
Hopley Samuel, Wellfleet, Ms.
Hoppin James M., New Haven, Ct.
Horton Francis, Barrington, R. I.
Hosford Benjamin F., Haverhill, Ms.
Hosford H. B., Hudson, 0.
Hosford Isaac, Worcester. Ms.
Hosford Oramel, Olivet, Mich.
Hosmer Samuel D., Nantucket, Ms
Hough J. W., Willlston, Vt.
Hough Lent S., Middletown, Ct.
Houghton, James C, Chelsea, Vt.
Houghton J. Dunbar, BelleviUe,

N.Y.
Houghton William A., Berlin, Ms.
House A. V., Glenwood, Io.
Houston Hiram. Bandy Point, Me.
Hovender Robert, Garrettsville, 0.
Hovey George L-, Beerfleld, Ms.
Howard Jabes T., Holland, Vt.
Howard Martin S , S. Dartm'tb, Ms.
Howard Rowl'd B., Farmington, Me.
Howe Elbridge G., Waukegan, 111.
Howe K. Frank, New Canaan, Ct.
Howe Samuel, North Madison, Ct.
Howland Harrison 0., Chester, N.H.
Howland William W., Conway, Ms.
Hoy t James 8., Port Huron. Mich.
Ho> t Otto S., New Haven, Vt.
Hubbard Anson, Chelsea, Ms. [Vt.
Hubbard Chauncey H., Bennington.
Hubbard George B., Aurora, 111.
Hubbard Thomas S.
Hubbell Henry L., Amherst, Ms.
Hubbell Stephen, N. Stoniogton,Ct.
Hudson Cbas., Rutland, Vt.
Hutthson Simeon 8., Kushvttle, N.T.
Hulbert C. B., New Haven, Vt.
Hull Joseph D., Hartford, Ct.
Humphrey G. C , Austin, Min.
Humphrey Jno.P.,Winchester,N.H.
Humphrey Luther, Windham, 0.
Humphrey Simon J., Beloit, Wis.
Hunt Daniel, Pomfret, Ct.
Hunt Nathan S., Bosrah, Ct.
Hunt Samuel, Franklin, Ms.
Hunt Ward J., Ellington, N. Y.
Hunter Robert, Columbus City, Io.
Huntington Elijah B., Stamford, Ct.
Hurd Pnilo R., Romeo, Mich.
Hurlbut K. B , Fontanelle, Neb. T.
Hurlbut Joseph, New London, Ct.
Hurlbut Thad. B., Hammond, Wis.
Hutchins C. J., Racine, Wis.
Hutchinson JohnC, Riohmond,Ms.
Hyde Aaariah, Pawlet, Vt.
H>do Charles, Ellington, Ct.
Hyde Charles M-, Brimfield, Ms.
Hyde James T., Middlebury, Vt.
Hyde Lavius, Vernon, Ct.
Hyde Nath'l A , Indianapolis, Ind.
Hyde Silas 8., Canandaigua, Mich.
H>de William A , Mianns, Ct
lams Fred. M., Tomah, Wis.
Ide Alexis W., Stafford Springs, Ct.
lde Jacob, d.d., West Medway, Ms.
Ide Jacob, Jr., Mansfield, Ms.
IUsley Horatio, Portland, Me.
Iogalls Alfred, Smithville, N. Y.
Ireland WUllam, South Africa.
Isham Austin, Roxbury, Ct.
Iverson John, Warren Center, Pa.
Ives Alfred £., Castlne, Me.

List of Ministers.

Jackson Fred. A., Danbury, Ct.
Jackson 8am. C , D.D., Andover,Ms.
Jackson Wm. , Dunstable, Ms.
Jagger Edwin L., CUfron, 111.
James Horace, Worcester, Ms.
Jameson E 0., East Concord, N. H
Jameson James, Magnolia, Wis.
Jsqolth Andrew, Langdon, N. H.
Jefferds Forrest, So. Boston, Ms.
Jenkins Jonathan L., Boston, Ms.
Jenkin J. L., Rochester, N. Y.
Jenkins J. D., Randolph, 0.
Jenkins J. 8., Wyocena, Wis.
Jenks Geo. M., Pompey Can., N. Y.
Jenks William, d.d., Boston, Ms.
Jennney Elisha, Galesburg, 111.
Jennings Isaac, Bennington, Vt.
Jennings Wm. J., N. Coventry, Ct.
Jennison Edwin, Winchester, N. U.
Jessup Henry G., Stanwieh, Ct.
Jessup Lewis, Groton, Cc.
Jewett George B., Salem, Ms.
Jewett John E. B., Pepperell, Ms.
Jewett Merrick A.,D.D.,Terre Haute.

Ind.
Jewett Spofford D., Middlefield, Ct.
Jewett Wm. R., Plymouth, N. H.
Jooelyn Sim. S.,William*burg,N. Y,
Johnson Alonso P., Charlemont,Ms.
Johnson Amos H., Middle ton, Ms.
Johnson Edwin, Bangor, Me.
Johnson Frank H., Hamilton, Ms.
Johnson George S , Rockftrd, III.
Johnson Hiram E., Painted Post,

N. Y. [C. W.

Johnson J., (Indn ), Owen Sound,
Johnson J. A., El Paso, III.
Johnson Jos. B., So. Boston, Ms.
Johnson Lyman H., Rock ton, 111.
Johnson Oren, Beaver Dam, Wis.
Johnson Sam, Chenango Forks, N.Y
Johnson Stephen, Jewett City, Ct.
Jones A. F., Columbia Center, 0.
Jones Darius E., Newton, Io.
Jones David, Sullivan, Wis.
Jones Ebeneaer, Carmel, 0.
Jones Eben D., Thurman, 0.
Jones Elijah, Minot, Me.
Jones Elisha C, Southington, Ct.
Jones Franklin C. Franklin, Ct.
Jones Harvey, Kelloggsville, 0.
Jones Henry, Bridgeport, Ct.
Jones Henry W., Hadlyme, Ct.
Jones Isaac, Derry, N.H.
Jones John, Sandwich, 111.
Jones John P., Milwaukie, Wis.
Jones Jos. H., Decatur, Ind.
Jones Lemuel. Jefferson, III.
Jones Lucian H., Bedford, Mich.
Jones Thomas, St. Johns, Mich.
Jones Thomas N., No. Reading, Ms.
Jones Thomas W., Augusta, Mich.
Jones Warren G., Hartford, Ct.
Jones Wm. L., Eureka City, Cal.
Jordan Ebeneser 8., Cumberland

Center, Me.
Jordan Francis, Springfield, Ms.
Jordan William V., Andover, Me.
Judd Jonathan S., Middlebury, Ct.
Judd Henderson, Lyndon, 111.
Judisch Fred., Grandview, Io.
Judson G. C, New Road, N.Y.
Judson Philo, Rocky Hill, Ct.
Jupp A. J., Drummondville, 0. W.
Kane S. K., Pittsburgh, Pa.
Kedsie Adam 8., Somerset, Mich.
Keeler Seth H., Calais, Me. .
Keep John, Oberlin, 0.
Keep John, Bristol, Wis.
Keep John R., Hartford, Ct.
Keep Marcus R.,No.ll^Ashland\Me.
Keep Theo. J., Oberlin, O.
Keith WUllam A., Brookfield, Io.
Kellogg Elijah, Boston, Ms.
Kellogg Erastus M., Bane, Ms.
KeUogg Martin, Oakland, Cal.
Kellogg Sylvanus H., Buda, HI.

103

Kelsey Lysander, Columbus, 0.
Kelso Samuel, Lexington, 0.
Kemp George 8., New Salem, Ms.
Kendall Charles, Auburn, Ms.
Kendall Henry A., Concord, N. H.
Kendall K. S., Lenox, Ms.
Kendall Sylvanus C, Webster, Ms.
Kendrick Daniel, Portland, Me.
Kennedy Joseph R., Clay, Io.
Kent Cephas H., Ripton, Vt.
Kent WUliam, Iowa Falls, Io.
Ketchum Orville, Linklsen, N. Y.
Kidder A., Eau Claire, Wis.
Kidder Corbin, Spencer, N. Y.
Kidder John S., Windsor, Mich.
Kidder Jas. W., Middlevtlle, Mich.
Kidder Thos., St. Johnsbury, Vt.
Kilbourn James. Sandwkh, IU.
Kimball Caleb, Medway, Ms.
Kimball David, Hanover, N. H.
Kimball Edward P., Monticello, Io.
Kimball George P., Wayne, 111.
Kimball Henry, Sandwich, Ms.
Kimball James P., Falmouth, Ms.
Kimball Joseph, San Francisco. Cal.
Kimball Mooes, Ascutney ville, Vt.
Kimball Reuben, No. Conway, N. H.
King B., Milton, Wis.
King Henry D., Magnolia, Io.
King Ste'n. Ryckman's Corner, O.W.
Kingman Matthew.
Kingsbury John D., Winooski, Vt.
Kingsbury Ssm'l. Tamworth, N. H.
Kinsgbury William H., Essex, Vt.
Kingsley David H., Elk Grove, 111.
Kingsley J. C, Bucyrus, 0.
Kinney Ezra D.. Darien Depot, Ct.
Kinney Martin P., Janesville, Wis.
Kirk Edward N., d.d., Boston, Ms.
Kitchel Harvey D., d.d., Detroit.

Mich.
Kirchel Jon., Mt Pleasant, Io.
Kktredge Abbott E.,Charleatown,Ms
Kittredge Charles B., Monson, Ms.
Knight Elbridge, Maple Grove, Me.
Knight Merrick, Somen, Ct.
Knight Richard, S.Hadley Falls,Ms.
Knouse W. II., N. Greenwich, Ct.
Knowles David, Columbus City, Io.
Kribs Ludwick, Colpoy'e Bay, C. W.

Ky te Felix, Lumberland, N. Y.
Kyte Joseph, Mechanics Fall, Me.

Labaree Benj., d.d., Middlebury, Vt.

Labaree B., Jr., Oboomiah.

Labaree John C, Sterling, Ms.

Lacy Edward S , San Francisco, Cal.

La Dow Samuel P., Roekford, Io.

Udd Alden, Waterville, Vt.

Lamb Edward E , Root* town, 0.

Lancashire Henry, Franklin, C. E.

Lancaster Daniel, New York.

Lane Daniel, EddyviUe, Io.

Lane James P., East Weymouth,Ms.

Lane John W., Whately, Ms.

Lane larmon B., Lisbon, 111.

Langpaap Henry, Davenport, Io.

Langworthy Isaac P., Chelsea, Ms.

Landfear Hodolphus, Hartford, Ct.

Landpbear Orpheus T., Exeter, N.H.

Lasell Nathaniel, Amesbury, Ms.

Lnughlin A. D., Orion, Wis.

Laurie Thomas, West Roxbury, Ms.

Lawnsbnry H. A., Wilton, Me.

Lawrence Amos E., Lancaster, Ms.

Lawrence Edward A., d.d., East
Windsor, Ct.

Lawrence John, Wilmington, Ms.

Lawrence Rob't F., Claremont, N.H.

Leach Cephas A., Payson, 111.

Leach Giles. Wells, Me.

Learned Robert C, Plymouth, Ct.

Leavitt Harvey F., Middletown, Vt.

Leavitt Jona.,D.D., Providence, R.I.

Leavitt Joshua, d.d., New York.

Ls Bosquet John, Newington, N.H.

Lee Hiram, Cincinnatus, N. Y.

Lee Jonathan, Salisbury, Ct.

igitized by ^

Google

104

Lee Samuel, New TnswJeb, N. H.

Lee SaroU H.. No. Bridgwater, Ms.
Leeds Sam'l P.. Hanover, N. H.
Lfete Theo. A., Lopg ro ea d ow. Ma,
LsAngwell Lyman, Ontario, III.
Lefliogwell Marvin, Hooksett, N. H.
Laanant Aaron L., Danville, Io.
Leonard Edwin, Rocheste r , Ms.
Leonard Stephen C., Andover, Ma.
Leonard Willtain, Dana, Ma.
Lever* George W., Brooklyn, N. T.
Lewi* Blithe M., Hudson, Mich.
Lewis B N.. Dauby, III.
Lewis John N , Lodi, Wis,
Lewis Wales, Alfred, Me,
LUsjbU Jaa. D., Learenwortb, Kan.
Ltghtbody Thos., Castile, N. Y.
Lillie Adam, d.d., Toronto, G. W.
Lincoln Allen, Lynn, Ms.
Lincoln J. K., Banior, Me.
Liasley Amml, North Haven, CI.
Linsley Charles K, Sootbport, Ct.
Llnsley Joel H , B.D., Greenwieh,Ct.
Liitla Charles, Cheshire, Ct.
LUtloChs S C.,Madure, Himdostah
Iiule Bibridge O., No. Middleboro'.

Ms.
Littlefield Osias, Big Rock, Io.
Livermore Aaron R., Lebanon, Ct.
Lloyd J., Palmyra, 0.
Lloyd Wm. A., Ringwood, 111.
LobdeU Francis, Warren, Ct.
Lockwoed Clark, Cntchogue, N. Y.
LombMrd Otis, Indian Orchard, 'Ms.
Long Walter R-. Mystlo Bridge, Ct.
Longley Moses M.
Lenmis Arotaa O., Bethlehem, Ct.
Loomis Blihu, Littleton, Ms.
Loomis Henry, Jr., Andover, Ms.
Loomis Jacob N , Wheelock, Vt.
Loomis Theron, Raymond, Wis.
Loomis Wilbur P., Sbelburne, Ms
Loper Stephen A., Went brook, Ct.
Lord Charles, Buckland, Ms.
Lord J. M., Enfield, N. H.
Lord Nathan, J> n., Hanover, N. H.
Lord Thos. N.. West Auburn, Me.
Lord William H., Montpeller, Vt.
Loring Amasa, Sweden, Me.
Loring Asa T , Manchester, Io.
Loring Henry 8., Monmouth, Me.
Loring Joseph, Pownal, Me.
Loring Levi, Msgog, C. B.
Lothrop A. C, Westneld, Wit.
Lothrop Charles D., Norton, Ms.
Lothrop H. T., Palmyra. Wis.
Longhead James, Morris, 111.
Love William De L , Milwaukee, Wis.
Lowing Henry D M Napoll. N. Y.
Lucas HMsael, Grand Rapids, Mich.
Luce Leonard, Westford, Ms.
Ludlow Heory G., Oswego, N. Y.
Lum Solomon G., Rehoboth, Ms.
Lyman Addison, Sheffield, 111.
Lyman Chester 8., New Haven, Ct.
Lyman Ephreim, Washington, Ct.
Lysaan George, Sutton, Ma.
Lyman Giles, Marlboro', N H.
Lpmaa Huntington, Maratbon,N.Y.
Lyman Solomon, Easthampton, Ms.
Lyman Timothy, La Salle, 111.
Lyon, A, B., Vermillion, 0.
Machin Charles, Riga, N. Y.
Mack Josiah A., Plainfield, 111,
Magill Saagrove W., Waterbury, Ct.
Magoun George F., Lyons* Io.
Mahan Asa, Adrian, Mich.
Maltby Biastns, Taunton, Ms.
Mandell Wm. A., Lunenburg, Ms.
Mann Asa, Wellfieet, Ms.
Manning Abel, East Concord, N.H.
Manning Jacob M., Boston, Ma.
Manse* Albert, Marion, Io.
Marble. William M., Oshkosh, Wis.
Marden A. L., Piermoat, N. H.
Mardin George N., Boxboro', Ms.
Markham Reuben F., Newark, I1L

Lid of Ministers.

Marsh Abraham, Tolland, Ct
Marsh Dwight W., Mosul, Tvbut.

Marnh Edwards, Canton, HI.

Marsh rred., Winchester Cen., Ct
Marsh Hiram, Neeoah, Wis.

Marsh John, d.b.. New York eky.

Marsh John T., New Lisbon, Wis.

Marsh Joseph, Tunbridge. Vt.

Marsh Levi G., Brewer, Me.

Marshall Chas. H.. Jacksonville, HI.

MarshaU Lyman, Greenfleld. N. H.

Martin Benjamin N., New York.

Martin Charles F., Peru, 111.

Martin F. H., Toronto, C. W.

Martin Solon, Corinth, VI.

Marvin Abijah P., Winchendon, Ms

Marvin Charles S., Westbrook,N.Y.

Murvln D. W., Millers Place, N. Y.

Marvin Blihu P., Medfbrd, Ms.

Marvin 8>lTanus P., Torrlngton,Ct.

Mason Edward 11 , Ravenna, 0.

Mason Javan K., Hampden, Me.

Mason Stephen, Marshall, Mich.

Mason Joseph, FonteneUe, Io.

Mather William L , Geneva, Wis.

Mathews Caleb W., Sun Prairie, Wis.

Mathews Luther P., Garnavillo. Io.

Mathews James T., Kenosha, Wis.

Matson Henry, W.Comnilngtou,Ms.

Matson Lewis B., Racine, Wis.

Muttison Israel. Sandwich, Hi.

Maxwell B. F., So Bridgton. Me,

Maynard Joabua L., B. Douglas, Ms

Maynard INrie, Castleton, Vt.

Mayne N., Beetown, Wis.

Mayo Warren. Dauby, N. Y.

Mc Arthur H. G., Neeoah, Wis.

McCall Salmon, Saybrook. Ct.

McCallum Daniel, Warwick, 0. W.

McChesney Jam*s, Danby, 111.

McClain J. M., Poneer, 0.

McClenning Dan'l, Bethlehem, N.H.

McClure Alex. W., ».»., New York.

McCollum Wm. A., Waubaunsee,
Kan.

McCollum James T., Bradford, Ms.

McConn William, Tonica, 111.

McCord Robert L.. Lincoln, IU.

McCoy James, Indianapolis, Ind.

McCully Charles 0.. Milltown. Me

McCune Robert N., Bucyrua, O.

McDonald Alex., **tanstead. C. B

McEwen Robert, ».»., New London,
Ct. %

McFarland Jas. M., Beonville, Ind.

McGee Jonathan, Nashua, N. H.

McGill Anthony, Uyckman's Cor-
ners, C. W.

McGinley Wm. A., Shrewsbury, Ms.

McGregor Dugald, Manilla, C. W.

McGregor Robert, Listowei, C. W.

Mclntyre 0. C, Whitney's Pt., N. Y.

McKay James A , Grandville, Mich.

McKeen Silas, Bradford, Vt.

MeKenaie Alexander, Augusta, Me.

McKinnon Neal, Kincardine, C. W.

McKinstry John A., Harwiaton, Ct.

McLain J. M., Denmark, 0>.

McLaughlin D. D. T., Sharon, Ct.

McLean Alex., Jr., Fairfield, Ct.

McLean Charles B., Collinsville,Ct.

McLean James^ So. Dennis, Ms.

McLean John, Mclntyre, C. W.

McLean J. K , Falrbaven, Ct*

McUod Hugh, Brentwood, N. H.

McLeod Norman, Metomeu. Wis.

McLoud Avon, Topsfleld, Ms.

McMonagle Jao. H.,E. Maehias, Mo.

McNeal James, Barlow, 0.

McVicar Peter, Topeka, Kan.

Mead Darius, New Haven, Ct*

Mead Hiram, So. Hadloy, Ms.

Mead Mark, Greenwich, Ct.

Means Geo. J., Perry Canter, ». Y.

Means James, Auburndala^ Ms.

Means James Hi, DoseuesMr, Ms.

Means John 0., Kossbuwy, M»+

[Jan.

Helton Wllttam, South Aikca.
MellUh John H., Kingston, N. H.
Melvln G. T., Columbus, Wis.
Merriatn Joseph, Randolph, 0.
Merrick Jas. L., So. Amherst, Ms.
Merrill James H., Andover. Ms.
Merrill Josiah, Wiscnsset, Me.
Merrill Josiah G., Wiscassef, Me.
Merrill O. W., Annmosa, Io.
Merrill Sam. H , Portland, Me.
Merrill Truman A., Richmond. Me.
Merrill Wm. A., No. Deer Island, He.
Merriman W. B., Green Bay, Wis.
Merritt Wm. C, Kosemond, 111.
Mention Jas. R., Marion City, Io.
Merwin Samuel J. M., South Hadley

Fads, Ms.
Messinger Benoni Y., Ravenna, 0.
Metcalf David, Worcester, Ms.
Mlddleron James, Elora, C. W.
Miles Edward C, Stratbam, N. H.
Miles George H., Caesopoli*, Mich.
Miles James B.. Gharlestown, Ms.
Mile* Milo N., Port Byron. I1L
Millard J. D. Wacousta, Mich.
Miller Alpha, Lyme, Ct.
Miller Daniel It., Lisbon, III.
Miller George A.. Burlington, Ct.
Miller Jacob G-, Branfbrd. Ct.
Miller John K , Suffleld, Ct.
Miller Norman, Princeton. Wis.
Miller Robert D., Peru. Vt.
Miller Rodney A., Worcester, Ms.
Miller Simeon, Holyoke, Me.
Miller William, Saundersrille. Ms.
Milliken Charles E., Uttleton,N. H.
Mills Charles L., Andover, Ma.
Mills C>rus T., Ware, Ms.
Mills Henry, Crabby, Me.
Miner Edward G., Whitewater, Wis.
Miner Henry A., Menaaba, Wis.
Miner Nathaniel, Salem, Ct.
Miner Ovid, Iloyletoo, HI.
Miner Samuel E., Monroe, Wis.
Mitchell Amml It., Farmington Io.
Mitchell David M., So. Naticlt. Ms.
Mitchell Tbos.G.. Madison Bridge ,Me

iter John J., Beaver Dam. Wis.
Mix Eldridge, Burlington. Vt.
Monroe James, Oberlin, Vt.
Monroe T. E., Mt. Vernon, 0.
Monteitb John, Jr., Jaekson,Mich.
Mouteitb W. J., Genesee, Wis.
MontSKue B. J., Oconomowoc, Wl<«
Montague Melsar, Allen's GroTe.W is.
Montague Philetus,Pierrepont,N.Y.
Mooar Ueorge, Oakland, ( al.
Moody Eli, Montague, Ms.
Moody Howard, Canterbury, N. H.
Moore Carl, Bucyrus. O.
Moore Erasmus D., Newton, Ms.
Moore Henry D., Portland, Me.
Moore Humphrey, i>.n., Milford,
Moore Jss. D., Clinton, Ct. [N.H.
Moore John, Lynn, Ms.
Moore Martin, Boston, Ms.
Moore William H., Newtown, Ct.
Mordough John H., Portsmouth,

N.H.
Morehouse Chs. W., ETansville,Wis.
Morgan Charles, East Troy, Wis.
Morgan Henry H , Wabasbaw, Min.
Morgan John, Oberlin, 0.
Morgan 8t ill man, Bristol, Vt.
Morgridge Charles, Hyannls, Ms.
Morley Sardis B., William*towo,M«.
Motong Thomas, Globe Village, Ms.
Morrill John, Pecatonica, 111.
MorriU Stephen *., Maiden, 111.
Morris B. P., Cincinnati, O.
Morris Edward, Pecatonica; 111.
Morris Myron N., W. Hartford, Ct.
Morris R. f Allen's Grove, Wis.
Morrison Nathan J <, Olivet* Mich.
Morse Alfred, Ahlngton, 111.
Morse Chas. F., Northern AbmWTA.
Morse David 8., Otsego, Mich.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

1863.]

Morris Richard, Allen's Grove, Wis.
Morse G. 0-, Emporia, Kan.
Morse Henry C, Union City, Mich.
Morse J., Guildhall, Vt.
Morton Alpha, Acton, Ms.
Moses J. <;.. Fowler ville, N. T.
Mosbier W. C, Mokelumne Hill, Cal.
Monger Tbeo. T., Dorchester, Ms.
Monroe Chas. W.,E. Cambridge, Ms.
Munroe Nathan, Bradford, Ms.
Mansell Joseph R., Harwich, Ms.
Munson Frederick, £. Windsor, Ct.
Mardock David, Jr., New Milford,Ct.
Murdock James, Sandgate, Vt.
Murphy Elijah D., Avon, Ct.
Murray Jas. 0., Cambridgeport, Ms.
Muzxey Chas. F., finisher's Falls,

N.Y.
Myers John C, Sangatuck, Mich.
Myrick Osborne, Proviucetown, Ms.
Nail James, Royal Oak, Mich.
Nash John A., North Pitcher, N. Y.
Nason Kliae, Exeter, N. H.
Nelson John, d.d., Leicester, Ms.
Kevin Edwin H., Edgartown, Ms.
Newcomb Geo. B., Bloomfield, Ct.
Newcomb Hervey, Brooklyn, N. Y.
>ewcomb Luther, Farmer's Valley,

Pa. [Me.

Newell Wellington, Brewer Village,
Newman Charles, So. Egremont, Ms
Newton Benj. B., St. Albans, Vt.
Newton E. H., Marlboro', Vt.
Newton Esra, Preston, Mm.
Newton Joel W., Washington, D. C.
Newton John H , Middletown, Ct
Newton J- H., Cleveland, 0.
Nichols Ammi, Braintree, Vt.
Nichols Charles, Higganum, Ct.
Nichols Chas. L.. Princeton, Me.
Nichols Danforth B , Scituate, Ms.
Nichols John C, Lyme, Ct-.
Nichols Starr H , Mansfield, 0.
Nichols Washington A., Chicago, 111.
Noble Edward W., Truro, Ms.
Norcross Flavius V., Union, Me.
Norcrosa 8. Gerard, So. Paris, Me.
Nortb Simeon, d.d., Clinton, N. Y.
Northrop Bennet F., Griswold, Ct.
Northrop Birdsey G., 8axonville, Ms.
Northrop J. A., Clyman, Wis.
Nortbrup Gilbert 8., Chaplain.
Norton John F., Athol, Ms.
Norton R , St. Catharine. C. W.
Norton Smith, Churchville, N. Y.
Norton Thomas S , Dover, Ms.
Norton William W., Otto, N. Y.
Norwood Francis, Phipsburg, Me.
Nott Luke, Pope's Mills, N. Y.
Nott Samuel, Wareham, Ms.
Noyes Dan'l J., d.d., Hanover, N.H.
Noyes Dan'l P., New York.
Noyes Gurdon W., Fair Haven, Ct.
Noyes James D., Higganum, Ct.
Nuttiog J. K , Bradford, Io.
Nutting Peter, Westfbrd, Vt.
Nutting Rufus, Jacksonville, III.
Ober Benjamin, Wardsbiro', Vt.
Ogden David L., New Haven, Ct.
Olde A. D., Jefferson, O.
Olmstead Franklin W., Bridport,Vt.
OUphant David, Andover, Ms.
O'Neal John, Chagrin Falls, 0.
Ordway Jairus, Nelson, N. H.
Ordway Samuel, Lawn Ridge, 111.
Orcntt John, Hartford, Ct.
Orr John, Alfred, Me.
Orton James, Thomaston, Me.
Osborn Richard, Jr., Union Village;

N Y.
Osborn Wm. H., Three Rivers,Mich.
Osnnkerhino P. P., Christian Inland,
Otis Israel T., Rye, N. H. [0. W.
Otis Grin F., Cbepaehet, R. 1.
Overheiser Geo. C, W. Bloom tie Id,
Overton A..A-, Avoca, Ww. IN. Y.
Oviatt George A.,Somers, Ct.

List of Minister 8.

Owen Linus, Londonderry, Vt.
Owens Evan, Dodgeville, Wis.
Oxnard Frederick, Molioe, 111.
Packard Abel K., Anoka, Min.
Packard Alpheus S., Brunswick,Me.
Packard Charles, Biddeford*Me.
Packard Charles, Limerick, Me.
Packard David T., Somerville, Ms.
Packard Wm. A., Hanover. N. H.
Page Alvah C, Elgin, 111.
Page Benj. 8. J., North Haven, Ct.
Page Jesse, Atkinson, N. H.
Page Robert, Farmington, 0.
Paige Caleb. F., Colebrook, N. H.
Paine Albert, Chelsea, Ms.
Paine Fred., Ripley, 0.
Paine John C, Gardner, Ms.
Paine Levi L., Farmington, Ct
Paine Modoey, Hampden, Kan.
Paine Sewall, Montgomery Cen., Vt.
Paine Wm. P., d.d., Holden, Ms.
Palmer Charles R.. Salem, Ms.
Palmer Edw'd S., Freeport, Me.
Palmer Edwin B., Belfast, Me.
Palmer George W., Medina, 0.
Palmer James M., Rochester, N. H.
Palmer Ray, d.d., Albany, N. Y.
Palmer Win. S., Wells Kiver, Vt.
Park Calvin E., West Boxford, Ms.
Park Edwards A., d.d., Andover,Ms.
Park Harrison G., Hancock, N. H.
Parker A. J., Danville, C. E.
Parker Charles C, Waterbury, Vt.
Parker Clement C, So. Sanford, Me.
Parker Edwin P., Hartford, Ct.
Parker Henry E., Concord, N. H.
Parker Henry W., New Bedford,Ms.
Parker Horace, Milford, Ms.
Parker Leonard S., Derry, N. H.
Parker L., Princeton, Wis.
Parker Lucius, Chicago, 111.
Parker Lucius H., Galesburg, 111.
Parker Oscar F., New York City.
Parker Roswell, No. Adams, Mich.
Parker R. D., Wyandott, Kan.
Parker Wm. W., E. Cambridge, Ms.
Parker Wm. W., York, Me.
Parker Wooster, Belfast, Me.
Parkinson Ho)al, Queechy, Vt.
Parmelee David L., Litchfield, Ct.
Parmelee Ed way, Toledo, 0. [Wis.
Parmelee Horace M., Oak Grove,
Parmelee Simeon, Underbill, Ve.
Parmelee Moses P., Chap. 8d Vt. V.
Parry H., Oshkcsh, Wis.
Parry John, Gomer, 0.
Parry Porter P., Pecatonica, 111.
Parsons Benjamin, Windsor, Ct.
Parsons Benjamin F., Dover, N. H.
Parsons Benj. M., Sivas, Turkey.
Parsons Ebeneser G., Derry, N. H.
Parsons Henry M , Springfield, Ms.
Parsons Isaac, East Haddam, Ct.
Parsons John, Limington, Me.
Parsons John U., Bristol, Me.
Parsons Wm. L., Mattapoisett, Ms.
Partridge G. C, Batavia, 111.
Partridge Samuel H., York, Me.
Patch Rufus, Ontario, Ind.
Patchin John, Lodi. Mich.
Patrick Henry J., West Newton, Ms.
Patrick Jos. H., West Newton, Ms.
Patten Abel, Billerica, Ms.
Patten Moses, Townsend, Ms.
Patten William A., York, Me.
Pattenglll, J. S., Walton, N. Y.
Pattinson Walton, Lawrence, Mich.
Patten James L., Clarksfield. 0.
Pat ton William, D.D., New York.
Patton William W., Chicago, 111.
Payne Joseph II., Liberty, Wis.
Peabody Albert R., E. Loogmeadow,
Peabody Cbas., St. Louis, Mo. [Ms.
Peabody Josiah, Ersroom, Persia.
Pearson James B., Albany, N. Y.
Pearson Ruel M., Polo, 111.
Peart Joeeph, Albany, Kan.

VOL. V.

10*

105

Pease Aaron G., Norwich, Vt.

Pease Giles, m.d., Boston, Ms.

Peck David, Barre, Ms.

Peck Henry E., Oberlin, 0.

Peck Whitman, Bidgefleld, Ct.

Peckham Joseph, Kingston, M«.

Peckham 8am'l H , N. Ashburham,

Peet Step'n D.. Fox Lake, Wis. [Ms.

Peffers Aaron B., Epsom, N. H.

Petrce Charles H., Miilbury, Ms.

Peloubet Francis N., Oakham, Ms.

Pendleton Henry G , Henry. 111.

Penfield Homer, Somerset, HI.

Penfield Samuel, McLean, III.

Pennell Lewis, W. Stockbridge Cen-
ter, Ms.

Pennoyer And'w L., Dallas City. 111.

Perham John, Roc too, 111.

Perkins Ariel E. P., Ware, Ms.

Perkins Francis B , Montague, Ms.

Perkins Frederick B., Montague,Ms.

Perkins Frederick T., Galesburg, 111.

Perkins Geo. G., Lakeville, Ms.

Perkins H. K. W., Medlord, Ms.

Perkins J. W., Chester, Wis.

Perkins Jouas, Weymouth, Ms

Perkins Sidney K. B., Glover, Vt.

Perrin Lavalette, New Britain, Ct.

Perry David C, Barlow, 0.

Perry David, Brookfield, Vt.

Perry Isaac S., Northfield, Ms.

Perry John A., Guilford Vi)lage,Me.

Perry John B., Swan ton, Vt.

Perry Ralph, Agawam, Ms.

Perry Talmon G., Windaur, Ms.

Peters Absalom, d.d., New York.

Pettibone Ira, Winchester Center,Ct

Pettlbone Ira F., Constantinople,
Torkkt.

Pettibone P. C, Burlington, Wis.

Pettingill John H., Saxon ville, Ms.

Pettitte John, Bucyrus, 0.

Phelps Austin, d.d , Andover, M*.

Phelps Eliakim, d.d., Kingston, R.I.

Phelps S. Wallace, Lee Center, 111.

Phelps Winthrop H., Hitchcock-
ville, Ct.

Phillips Jas. M., Tariff ville, Ct.

Phillips John C, Boston, Ms.

Phillips Lebbeus R., Sharon, Ms.

Phillips Samuel, Summit, Mich.

Phlpps William, Paxton, Ms.

Pickett Aaron, Sandisfield, Ms.

Pickett Jos. W., Wentworth, N. H.

Pierce Asa C, Northford, Ct.

Pierce John D., Ypsilanti, Mich.

Pierce John W., So. W. Harbor, Me.

Pierce Nath'l H., Salamanca, N. Y.

Pierce WiUiam S., Elmwood, 111.

Pierson Arthur T., Binghampton,

Pierson S. W., Canfleld, 0. [N.Y.

Pike Alpheus J., Marlboro', Ct.

Pike Gustavus D., Nashua, N. H.

Pike John, Rowley, Ms.

Pinkerton David, Waupun, Wis.

Piper Caleb W., Bakersfield. Vt.

Pixley Stephen C, South Africa.

Piatt Dennis, South Norwalk, Ct.

Piatt Henry D., Chesterfield, 111.

Piatt Merit S., Hamilton, N. Y.

Piatt William, Utlca, Mich.

Plumb Albert H , Chelsea, Ms.

Plumb Elijah W., N. Potsdam, N.Y.

Plumer Alex. R., Burlington, Me.

Pomeroy Jeremiah, Charlemont,Ms.

Pomeroy Lemuel, Wethersfield, 111.

Pomeroy huf us, Otis, Ms.

Pond Benj. VV., Barton, Vt.

Pond Charles B., Turin, N. Y.

Pond Enoch, d.d., Bangor, Me.

Pond J. £., Platteville, Wis.

Pond Wm. C, Downieville, Cal.

Poor Daniel J., Gorham, Me.

Porter Charles S., So. Boston, Ms.

Porter G. M., Garnavillo, Io.

Porter James, Toronto, 0. W.

[Porter Jeremiah, Chicago, 111.

Digitized by vjUU

gle

106

Porter J. Q., Lyonsville, HI, •

Porter Michael M., Loudon, Mich.

Porter Noah, d d.. Farmington, Ct.

Porter Noah, Jr , n.n., New Haven,
Ct.

Porter Samuel. Black Creek, N. T.

Porter Samuel F.. M»l»a, III.

Porter Win., Belolt, Wis.

Porter Wm., Granville, III.

Post Trumau M , n.D.,St. Louis,Mo.

Potter Daniel F , Topsham, Me.

Potter Edm'd ?*., Dorchester, Vill..

Potter J., Buck Tooth. N. Y. [Ms.

Potter J. D , Central Village, Ct.

Potter Wm , Freedom, 0.

Pot win LemudS., Bridgewater, Ct.

Potwin Thos. 9., Franklin, N. T

Powell A. V. H.,« Canaan Four Cor-
ner*, N. Y.

Powell Edward P., Adrian, Mich.

Powell Iters, Columhus, 0.

Powers Dennis, So Abington, Ms.

Powers Henry, Mettineague, Ms.

Powls Henry D., Quebec, C B.

Pratt Alraon B., Genesee. Mich.

Pratt Edward. New York! [Ct

Pratt Edward II., Woodstock, East,

Pratt Francis G . Middleboro', Ms.

Pratt Henry, Dudley, Ms.

Pratt H>mce, Dighton, Ms.

Pratt Miner G., Andover, Ms.

Pratt P.«r»«ns S., Dorset, Vt

Pratt Kutus. West Madrid, N. Y.

Pratt T. C, Hnmpstead, N. H.

Prentice Chailes T.. Easton. Ct.

Prentke John H . Penfield, 0.

Price Ebeneser, Boston, Ms.

Prince Newell A.. South Orange.Ms.

Prudden Gtorue P., Watertown. Ct

Pryce James M . Paddy's Kun, 0.

Pullar Thomas, Hamilton, C. W.

Putnam Austin, New Haven, Ct.

Putnam George A., Holliston, Ms.

Putnam Israel W.. D.D.,Mi Jdleboro',
Ms.

Putnam John M., Yarmouth, Me.

Putnam John N., Han over, N. H.

Putnam Rutus A., Pembroke, N. II

Putnam Simon, Alton, Min.

Quint Alonzn II., Jamaica, Plain.Ms.

Badcliffe Loinard L , Viroqua, Wis.

Rand A?a, Ash hum ham, Ms.

Rankin Adam L.. Salem, III.

Rankin Arthur T., Salem, III.

Rankin J. Ean es Lowell, Ms.

Rankin S. G. W., Westchester, Ct.

Ranney Timothy E., Oxford, Me.

Ranslow George W., Milton, Vt.

Ransom Cyrei.ius, Port Henry, N.Y.

Ray Benjamin F.. Hartford, Vt.

Ray Charles ».. New York City.

Ray John W., Manchester, N. H.

Raymond Alfn d , Orange. Ct.

Raymond Ari. Bell Ewart, C. W.

Rawson Alanson, Harrisville, N. H.

Rawson Thomas K., Albany, N.Y.

Raymond E. N., Madawaska, Me.

Raymond Sttson Bridgewater, Ms.

Read Herbert A., Marthall, Mich.

Redfield Charles, Troy, N. Y.

Reed Andrew II , Mendon, Ms.

Reed Charles E., Maiden, Ms.

Reed Frederick A., Cohasset, Ms.

Reed Julius A., Grinnell, Io.

Reed L. B., Ai dover Center, 0.

Reid Adam, d d., Salisbury, Ct.

Reikie Thos. M , BowmanTille, C.W.

Relyea Benj J., Soutbport, Ct.

Reynard J.. Shullsburg, Wis.

Reynolds Charles 0., Hunter, N. Y.

Reynolds Tertius, Fairfax, Vt.

Reynolds Wm. T , Kiantone, N. Y.

Rice Chauncey D.

Rice Eno« H., Dowagiac, Mich.

Rice E. N., La Cros*e, Wis.

Rice George U., Hiawatha, Kan.

Rich Alonzo B., Beverly, Ms.

List of Ministers.

Richards Austin, ».»., Nashua, N.H
Richard* George, Litchfield. Ct.
Richards J. D , Caledonia, Wis.
Richards J. Be F., Cincinnati, O.
Richards Sam'l T.,9pencerport,N.Y.
Richards W. M., Berlin, Wis.
Ri<hardson A.M., Cleveland East, 0.
Richardson D. Warren. Dayvtlle, Ct.
Richardson Ellas H., Dover, N.H.
Kichardson G.B , No. Bdgecomb,Me.
Richardson Henry, Gilead, Me.
Richardson Henry J., Lincoln, Ms.
Richardson M. L., Woolwich, Mo.
Richards* n Merrill, Wontester, Ms.
Richardsou Nath'l. Somerset, Ms.
Richardson W. L., Gaines, N Y.
Richmond Thomas T., Taunton. M«.
Riddel Samuel II., Tam worth, N H.
Robbins Aldcn B , Muscatine. Io.
Robbins Lor en, K>waunee, III.
Robbins Silas W.. Ease Haddam, Ct.
Roberts B.. Marion. Io.
Roberts George L.. Columbia, Me.
Roberts Jacob, Ea*t Med way. Ms.
Roberts James A., Berkley, Ms.
Roberts James G.. Hillsboro', Id.
Robertson James, Danbury, Ct.
Robie Edward. Gteeniand, N. H.
Robie Thomas S., Waldoboro', Me
Robinson C. E., Woodbury, Ct.
Robinson Edward W., Bethany, Ct.
Robinson H. P., White Cloud, Kan.
Robinson Henry, Guilford, Ct.
Robinson Reuben T.,WJnche>ter.Ms.
Robinson Robert, Dresden, C W.
Robinson W. W., Harrland, Mich.
Ro« kwell Samuel, New Britain. Ct.
Rockwo >d Lublm B., Boston, Mr.
Rock wood Samuel L., North Wey-
mouth, Ms.
Rodman Daniel S.. Stonington, Ct.
Rogan David H., Bernards on, Ms.
Rogers Geo. W., New Vineyurd, Me.
Rogers Isaac, Fnrmingtnn, Me.
Rogers L , Lynn, Wis.
Rogers Stephen, Wolcott. Ct.
Rood David, South Africa.
Rood He man, Harrland, Vt.
Rood Thomas II., Soutbwick, Ms.
Root Augustine, Central Village, Ct.
Root David, Chester, Ct.
Root E. W., Springfield. 0.
Root James P., Elmwood, R. I.
Ropes Wm. L., Cambridge, Ms.
Ross A. II, Bojlston,Ms.
Ross John A., New Gloucester, Me.
Rounce Joseph S., Northfleld, Min
Rouse Lucius C, Grinnell, Io.
Rouse Thos. H., Jamestown, N. Y.
Rowe Aaron. Benton, Mich.
Rowe Elihu T., Meriden,N. H.
Rowell J., San Francisco, Cal.
Roy Joseph E., Chicago, III.
Royce Andrew, Greensboro', Vt.
Ruby Eben, Portland, Me.
Rudd Robert, Oswego, III.
Ruddock Chas. A., N. Pitcher, N.Y.
Ruddock Edw. *'., E.Pharsalia, N.Y.
Runnels Moses T., Oxford, N. II.
Russell Cary, Norwich, Vt [Ms.
Russell Ezeklel, D.D., E. Randolph,
Russell Henry A , E Hampton, Ct.
Russell Isaac, Bowen's Prairie, Io.
Russell R , Pitteton, Me.
Russell William, Seville, 0.
Russell William, Sherman, Ct.
Russell William P., Memphis, Mich.
Rustedt Henry F., Sudbury, Vt.
Sabin Joel G , Le Raysville, Pa.
Sabin Lewis, Dp., Templeton, Ms.
Safford George B., Burlington, Vt.
Safford John, Bellevue, 0. IWis.
Salmon Ebenezer P., Allen's Grove,
Salter Chas. C, Minneapolis, Min.
Salter John W., Mansfield Center,
Salter William, Burlington, lo. [Ct.
Samson Amos J., St. Albans, Vt.

[Jan.

Samuel Griffith, Delafleld, Wis.
Samuel Robert, Brewster, Ms.
Sanborn Edwin D., St. Louis, Mo.
Sanborn Geo. E, Mont Vernon, N.H.
Sanders Marshall D., Cetlon.
Sanderson Alonso. Owasso, llich.
Sanderson Stephen, Sweden, Me.
Sandf»rd Enoch, Ray n ham, Ms.
Sandford John, Taunton, Ms.
Sandford Wm II., Worcester, Ms.
Sands John D., Kensauqua, Io.
Sanford Basils, E. Bridgewater, Ms.
Sanford David, Medway, Ms.
Sargent George W., Raymond, N.H.
Sargent Roger M.,FarniingtoD, N H.
Savage D F , Kingston, Io.
SavMge Geo. S. F., Chicago, 111.
>av»ge William T., Franklin, N. H.
Saw n Theoph. B , Bro kline. N. H.
Sawyer BetJHmin, Salisbury, Ms.
Sawder Daniel, Alstead, N. H.
Sawyer Kufus M., York, Me.
Saxron Joseph A., New York city
Scales Jacob, Pminfield, N. U.
Scales William. Lyndon, Vs.
Schlosser George, Lock port, IU.
Schroeck Frank, Alto, His.
Scofield William C, Ottawa, 111.
Scotford John, Battle Creek, Mich.
Scott Charles, Troy Sooth, Vt.
Scovell Esra, W. Newark, N. Y.
Scudder Evarts, Kent, Ct.
taibury Edwin. Royalston, Ms.
Seagrave James C. Bridgewater, Ms.
Searle Rich. T., New Marlboro', Ms.
Seaton Charles M., Charlotte, Vt.
Seaver Norman, Rutland, Vt.
Seccombe Chas., St. Anthony, Min.
Sedgwick A., La Fayette, Wis.
Seeley Raymond 11., Haverhill, Ms.
Senter Oramel S., Berlin, Vt
Sessions Alexander J , Salem, Ms.
Sessions Jos. W., W. Woodstock. Ct.
Sessions Samuel, Portland, Mich.
Sewall Daniel, Bangor, Me.
Sewall David B., Fryeburg, Me.
Sewall Jo: n S., Wen ham, Ms.
Sewall Jotham B., Lynn, Ms.
Sewall Robert, Stoughton, Wis.
Sewall Samuel, Burlington, Ms.
Sewall William, Lunenburgh, Yt.
Sewall William S., Brownviile. Me.
Seward Edwin D., Baraboo, Wis.
Seymour Chas. N , Brooklyn, Ct.
Seymour Henry, Hawley, Ms.
Seymour John A., Enfield, Ms.
Seymour John L.. Charle-town, 0.
Shafrr Archibald S., Morgan, 0.
Shanks Philip, Lanark Village, C.W.
Sbarpe Andrew, Collamer, O.
Sharts Derwin W., Madison, N. Y.
Shattuck C. 8., Busti, N. Y.
Shaw A. 51 , Waddington, N.Y.
Shaw Edwin W., Leslie, Mich.
Shaw Luther, Romeo, Mich.
Sbedd Charles, Wasioja, Min
Sheldon Charles B , Excelsior, Min.
Sheldon Luther, d.d., Easton, Ms.
Sheldon Luther II., W r estboro' ; Ms.
Sheldon Stewart, Central Falls, R. I.
Shepard George, d.d., Bangor, Me
Shep-ird Thomas, D.D., Bristol, K, I.
Shepley David, Yarmouth, Me.
Sherman Chas. 8., Naugatuck. Ct.
Sherrill E J , Eaton, C K. [Wi*.
Sherrill Franklin G., Oak Creek,
Sheiwin John C , Barre, Wis.
Sherwood James M., Miltbrd, Ct.
Shipherd Fayette, Oberlin, 0.
Shipherd Jacob R., Chicago, 111.
Shipman Thos. L , Jewett City, Ct
Silsby J., Spring Green, Wis.
Sim Andrew, St. Andrews, 0. E.
Skeele John P., WJlbraham, Ms.
Skinner Alfred N., Bucksport, Me.
Skinner Thos. N.. Newhampton, Io.
Sleeper William T., Patten, Me.

Digitized by vjUU

'S K

1863.]

List cf Ministers.

107'

SUmt Samuel P., McGregor, Io.
Small Uriel W ., Sterling, III,
Smart W. S., Benson, Vt.
Smith Asa B.. Southbury, Ct.
Smith Besaleel, Hanover Center.

N.H.
Smith BupI W., Burlington, Vt.
Smith Ctrlos, Akron, 0.
Smith Charles, Andover, Ms.
8m»th Charles, Hardwick, Vt.
Smith Charles B., Concord, Ms.
Smith Daniel T , Bangor, Me.
Smith Ebeneser, Barre, Vt.
Smith Edwin G., Tremont, 111.
Smith Kdward P., Pepperell, Ms.
Smirh Elijah P., Wayne, Io.
8mirh Francis P., Acton, Me.
Smith Gi-orge M., Ifrcky Hill, Ct.
Smith George N., North port Mich,
Smith Henry B., A bi tig ton, Ct.
Smith Horace, Kich field, O.
Smith I. B., Rochester, Vt.
Smith I rem W., Southfield, Ms.
Smith Isaiah P., Hartwell, Me.
Smirh J., Lebanon, 0-
Smirh Jas. A., Unionville, Ct.
Smith J. Morgan, West Avon, Ct.
Smith John D., Douglas, Ms.
Smith Joseph, L*»vell, Me.
Smith Jos. W., Eaton Kapids,Mich.
Smith Lucius, Dover, 0.
Smith Matsnn M., Bridgeport, Ct.
8mith M. Henry, Four Corners. 0.
Smith Mows, Plainville, Ct.
Smith O. M., Center, Wis.
Smith Ralph. New Canaan, Ct.
Smith Stephen 8., Chicago, 111.
Smirh Wilder, Berlin, Ct.
Smi h Win. A , Kockland, Me.
Smith Win. C , E. Saginaw, Mich.
Smith Wm. J., Osage, Io.
Smith Wm. S., Guilford, Ct.
Smyth Egbert C . Brunswick, Me.
Smyth William. Brunswick, Me.
8uell W. W., Kushford, Min.
Snider Solomon, NorwicbviUe, C. W.
Snow Aaron. Glvstenbury, Ct.
Snowden R. B., Montville, Ct.
Soule Charles, Standish, Me.
Soule George, Hampton, Ct.
Soule John B L., Elk Horn, Wis.
Soother Samuel, Worcester, Ms.
Southgatt* Robert, Ipswich, Ms.
South worth Alanson, So. Paris, Me.
South worth Benjamin, Hanson, Ms.
South worth Francis, Westbrook,Me.
Spalding 1 Sam'l J ,Newburyport,Ms.
Sparhawk Samuel, Gaysville, Vt.
Spauldiug Alvah, Cornteb, N. H.
Spaulding Kenj A., Ottumwa, Io.
Spaulding Geo. B., Vergennes, Vt.
Spaulding W M Franklin, Vt.
Spear Charles V , Pittsfield, Ms.
Spear David, Rodman, N. Y.
8pelman Levi P., Rochester, Mich.
Spencer Frank A., New Hartford, Ct.
Spiker S., Ease Ithlca, Wis
Spooner Cha«. C, Greenville, Mich.
Spoor Orange H , Vermontville.

Mich.
Spring 8am' I, d d , E Hartford. Ct.
Squier Kbenezer 11., Higbgate, Vt.
Stunts H T., Lodl, N. J.
Stalker H , Inverness, C. E.
Stanley C A., Waynesville, 0.
Stanton Robert P., Greenville, Ct.
Starbuck Chas. C, Kingston, W. I.
Starr Milton B., Corvallis, Or.
St. Clair Alanson, Muskegon, Mich.
St. John S. N ., Boscobol, N. Y.
Stearns Benjamin, Lovell, Me.
Stearns Jew* G. D., Billerica, Ms.
Stearns Josiah H , Epping, N. H.
Stearns Wm A., D.D., Amherst. Ms.
Stebbins Milan C Lancaster, Ms.
Steele Joseph, Middlebnry, Vt.
Sterling George. Cardigan, N. B.

Sterry DeWltt C, Lake City, Min.

Stevens Alfred, Westminster, Vt.

Stevens Asahel A., Peoria, 111

Stevens Cicero C, Crown Point,N.Y.

Stevens Henry A., Melrose, Ms.

Stevens J. D., Waterford, Wis.

Srevens Wm. R., Rochester, Min.

Stevenson John R.. Eaton Rapids,
Mich.

Stinson George W., Dal ton, N. H.

Stoddard James P., Byron, 111.

Stoddard Judson B., South Wind-
sor. Ct.

Stoddart William, Fairplay, Wis.

Stone Andrew L., d.d., Boston, Ms.

Stone Benj. P , d.d., Concord, N. H.

Stone Cyrus, Cobasset, Ms.

Stone George, North Troy, Vt.

Stone Harvey M., Middleboro', Ms.

Stone James P., W. Randolph, Vt.

Stone John P., Montpelier, Vt.

Stone Levi H., Norrhtleld, Vt.

Stone Rollin S., East Hampton, Ms,

Stone Samuel, Falmouth, Me.

Stone Timothy D. P.

Storer Henry G., Scarboro', Me.

Storrs Henry M., Cincinnati, 0.

Storrs Richard S., d.d., Braintree.
Ms. [lyn, N. Y.

Storrs Richard S , Jr., d.d., Brook-

Storrs S. D., Atchison, Kan.

Stouten burgh Luke I., Chester,N.J.

Stow John M., Walpole, N. H.

Stowe Calvin K., d.d., Andover,Ms

* towe Theodore, North Evans, N. Y.

Stowe Timothy, Nexr Bedford, Ms.

Stowell Atijah, Gill, Ms.

Stowell Alex. D , E. Granville, Ms.

Stracenburg Geo., Sarnia, C. W.

Street Owen, Lowell, Ms. [Mich.

Streeter Sereno W., Union City,

Stiieby Michael E , Syracuse, N. Y

Strong David A., So. Deer field, Ms.

Strong Elnathan E., So. Natick, Ms.

Strong Guy C , Saranac, Mich.

Strong John C, Albert Lea, Min.

Strong J. H., Vernon Depot, Ct.

Strong J. W., Beloit, Wis

Strong Stephen C, Gorham, Me.

Stuart Robert, Butterville, Io.

SturgesTbos B., Greenfield Hill,Ct.

Stur. event Julian M., d.d., Jackson-
ville, 111. [bal, Mo.

Sturtevant Julian M., Jr., Hanni-

Sturtfcvant Wm. H., Tisbury, Ms.

Swain Leonard, D.J>.,ProvideDce, K.I

Swallow Jos. E., Southampton, Ms.

Swan Benjamin L , Stratford, Ct.

Sweetser Seth, d.d., Worcester, Ms.

Swift Alfred B , Euosburg, Vt.

Swift A. 8., Pittsfield, Vt.

Swift Edward G., Williamsburg, Ms.

Swift U. B , Keokuk, Io.

Sykes Lewis £., Newago, Mich.

Tade Ewing , Oakculla, 111.

Talcott Harvey, Portland, Ct.

Tallman Thomas, Groton, Ct.

Tappan Benj., d.d., Augusta, Me.

Tappan Benj.. Jr., Norridgewoc, Me.

Tappan Dau'i D., E. Marshfleld, Ms.

Tarbox Increase N., W. Newton, Ms.

Tarlton Joseph, Plympton, Ms.

Tatlock John, Prof.. Williamstown,
Ms.

Tatlock John, Jr., So. Adams, Ms.

Taylor Chauucey, Algona, Io.

Taylor Edward, Kalamasoo, Mfc*.

Taylor E. D., Claridon, O.

Taylor Ephraim, A*hville, N. Y.

Taylor James F , Chelsea, Mich.

Taylor Jeremiah, Middletown, Ct.

Taylor John L., Andover, Ms.

Taylor Lnthrop, Madifon, Wis.

Taylor OUvor «., Simebury, Ct.

Taylor S. D., Evans Crater, N. Y.

Teele Albert K., Milton, mJ.

Temple Charles, Otsego, Mich.

Temple Josiah H.. Framingham,Mi.

Tenney Asa P., W. (Concord, N.H.

Tenney Charles, Biddetord, Me.

Tenney Daniel, Boston, Ms.

Tenney Edward P.,Groc>n Junction,

Tenney Erdix, Lyme, N. H. [Ma.

Tenney Francis V., Manchester, Ma.

Tenney Leonard, Thetford, Vt.

Tenney Bewail, Ellsworth, Me.

Tenney S J., Springfield, Vt.

Tenney Thomas, Shell Rock, Io.

Tenney Wm. A., Forrst Grove, Or.

Terry James P., So. Weytnouth^Mtf.

Terry Parshalt, Frankiin Mills, 0.

Tewksbury George F., Goshen,N. EL

Tbacher George, Keokuk, Jo.

Tbacher Isaiah C, Gloucester, Ms.

Thayer D. H., Mount- Carmel, Ct.

Thayer J. Henry, Salem, Ms.

Thayer Peter B., Garland, Me.

Thayer Thacher, D D.,Newport.R. I.

Thayer William M., Franklin, Ms.

Thayer Wm. W., St. John* bury, Vt.

Thomas James A., Cleveland West,0.

Thomas John P., Mineral Bridge, 0.

Thomas Osro A., Medtord, Min.

Thomas Robert D., New York.

Thomas William, Oakhill, 0.

Thome James A., Cleveland, 0.

Thompson Augustus C, d.d., Rox-
bury, Ms. [Wis.

Thompson C. W., Prairie du Sao,

Thompson George, Benzonia, Mich.

Thompson Geo. W., Sera t ham, N.H.

Thonjp>on John C, Fitcbviile, 0.

Thompson Jos. P , d.d., New York.

Thompson Leander, W. Amesbury,
Ms. [Mich.

Thompson Oren C, New Baltimore,

Thorn psou Samuel 11., Pleasant Prai-
rie, Wis. [Hill, Ct.

Thompson Wm., d.d., East Windsor

Thompson William S., Alna, Me.

Thornton J. B., Jr., Scarboro' Me.

Thorp W. W., O.hkosh, Wis.

Thrall Samuel li., Summer Hill, HI.

Thuraton David, D.D.,Luehfield Cor-
ner, Me.

Thurstou Eli, Fall River, Ms.

Thurston John R ,Newburyport,Ms.

Thurston Richard B., Waliham,Ms.

Thurston Stephen, Sear&port, Me.

lowing Edward P., Quincy, Ms.

Tiffany Charles C, Derby, Ct.

Tilden Lucius L., Washington, D.C.

Tillotson George J., Putnam, Co.

Timlow G. W., N. Lebanon, N. Y.

Ting ley Marshall, Sioux Cicy, Io.

Tiuker Jer. E., >Villou,ghby,6.

Tipton T. W., Brown vine, N. T.

Tisdale James, Tonica, 111.

Titcoinb Phiiip,Keunebunkport,Me.

litoomb Stephen. Weld, Me.

Toatson S. W., Lewis, N. Y.

Tobey Alvau, Durham, N.H.

Todd David, Providence, 111.

Todd J. D., Spriugvilie, Wis.

Todd John, d.d., i'ittsheld, Ms.

Todd John, Tabor, Io.

Todd John E., Boston, Ms.

Tolinan George B , Sheldon, Vt.

Tolman Richard, Tewkbbury, Ms.

Tolman Samuel H.,Wiluiiugton,Ms.

Tomiinson George, NewPr«s»ton, Ct.

Tom pains Win .B . , Bridge water,N . Y.

Tompkins W. R.,Williuuiaburg,N.Y.

Toothaker Horace, N. Boothba>y,Me.

Torrey Charles C, Gdorgij, Vt.

Torrey Charles W., Mauison, 0.

Torrey Joseph, Jr., E.Hardwick,Vt.

Torrey Joseph, d.d., Burlington, Vt.

Torrey Reuben, Elm wood, it. I.

Tracy Caleb B., Jericho Cor., Vt.

Tracy J., Trafcou, Wis.

Tracy Joseph, d.d., Beverly, Ms*

Train Asa M-, Milford, Ct.

Trask George, Fitchburg, Ms.

Digitized by

Google

108

List of Ministers.

[Jan.

Treat Selah B., Boston, Ms.
Tremain Richard, Bandy Creek,N.Y.
Tack Jeremy W., Thorndike, Ms.
Taeker Ebeneser, College Cor., Ind.
Tucker EIij«h W., Preston, Ct.
Taeker O. L., Trempeleau, Wis.
Tucker Joshua T., Holliston, Ms.
Taeker Mark, d.d., Vernon, Ct.
Tufts James, Monson. Ms.
Tofts John B., Wakefield, N. H.
Tapper Henry M , Waverly, III.
Tapper Marty n, Hardwick, Ms.
Turner Asa, Denmark, lo.
Turner Edwin fi., Morris, III.
Turner Jo*iah W., Way land, Ma.
Tamer Wm.W., d.d., Hartford, Ct.
Tuthill E. B., Baraboo, Wis.
Tuthill George M., Pontiae, Mich.
Tattle Timothy, Ledyard, Ct.
Tattle William G., Ware, Ms.
Tuxbury Franklin, Hadley, Ms.
Twining Kinsley, Hinsdale, Ms.
Twining William. Beardstown, 111.
Twitchel J. E., Dayton, 0.
Twitchell Rojal, Anoka, Mio.
Tyler Amory H., So. Freeport, Me.
Tyier Charles M , Natick, Ms.
Tyler George P., Brattleboro*, Vt.
Tyler John E.. E. Windsor Hill, Ct.
Tyler Josiah, South Africa.
Tyler Moses, Poughkeepsie, N. Y.
Tyier William, Pawtueket,R. I.
Tyler Wm. 9., d.d.. Amherst, Ms.
Uhler George, Curtisville, Ms.
Underwood Almon, Irvlngton. N. J.
Underwood Joseph, Barnet, Vt.
Unsworth Joseph, Georgetown,C W.
Upham Thos.C.,D.D.,Brunswics,Me.
Upton John It., Monona, lo.
Utley Samuel, Concord, N. H.
YaUl Hermon L., Litchfield, Ct.
Yaill H. M., Staffordvilie, Cc.
Yaill Joeeph, d.d., Palmer, Ms.
Yaill William F., Wethersfield, 111.
Yandyke Sam'l A., ChampHign, III
Van Antwerp John, Dewitt, lo.
Van Nest P. 8., Genera, Wis.
Yan Wagner James, Somerset, N. Y
Yermilye Robert G., d.d., E. Wind
sor Hill, Ct. IKan.

Yiets Christian F., Leavenworth,
Vincent James, St Clair, Mich.
Vinton John A., South Boston, Ms.
Vose James G., Amherst, Ms.
Wadsworth Thos. A., Ply mouth, Wis.
Waite Clarendon, Rutland, Ms.
Waite Hiram H., Antwerp, N. Y.
Wainwright Geo. W.,Barnngton,IU.
Wakefield William, Harmar, O.
Waldo Daniel, Syracuse, N. Y.
Waldo Loren F., Allegan, Mich.
Walker Aldace, West Rutland, Vt.
Walker Avery S., Rockville, Ct.
Walker Charles, D.D.,*Pittsford, Vt.
Walker Edw'd K., chap. Ct.4th Reg.
Walker Elkanah, Forest Grove, Or.
Walker George L., Portland, Me.
Walker Horace D., E. Abingtou,Ms
Walker James B., Sandusky C»ty,0
Walker James B. R., Holyoke, Ma.
Walker Townsend, Hnntington, Ms.
Wallace Cyrus W.,Manohester,N.H
Walton Jeremiah E , Rockford, 111.
Ward James W., Davenport, lo.
Ware Samuel, Sunderland, Ms.
Warner Aaron, Amherst, Ms.
Warner Calviu, Elk Grove, Wis.
Warner J. K., Johnstown, Wis.
Warner Lyman, East Hartford, Ct.
Warner Oliver, Northampton, Ms.
Warner P. F., Btonington, Ct.
Warner Warren W., Paris, N. Y.
Warren Daniel, Warner, N. H.
Warren Isaac P., Boston, Ms.
Warren J. U., San Francbco, Cal.
Warren Waters, Three Oaks, Mich.
Warren William, Go r ham, Me.

Warrlner Francis, Chester, Ms.
Washburne Asahel C, Berlin. Ct.
Washburn George F., Madura.
Waterbory Talmadge, Port Sanilac,

Mich.
Waterman Jas. H., Pewaukee, Wis.
Waterman Thos. T., Spencer, Ms.
Waters Oris B., Stone Church, N.Y.
Waters Simeon, Deer Isle, Me.
Watson Charles P , London. C. W.
Watson Thomas, Lewis, N. Y.
Watson J. P., Pntnam, Ct.
Watts J., Evansville, Wis.
Webb Edward, Madura, India.
Webb Edwin B., Boston, Ms,
Webb Wilson D., Bristol. III.
Webb Wm. H., Niagara City, N.Y.
Webber George N., Lowell, Ms.
Webster John C, Hopkinton, Ms.
Weller James, Bunker Hill, 111.
Wellington Horace, W. Hartf rd,Vt.
Wellman Joshna W., Newton, Ms.
Wells James, Dedham, Me.
Wells John H., Kingston, R. I.
Wells Moses H., Hinsdale, N. H.
Wells Milton, New Lisbon, Wis.
Wells Noah H., East Oranby, Ct.
Westervelt Wm. A., Oskaloosa, lo.
Weston Isaac, Cumberland Cen.,Me.
Weston James, Standish, Me.
Wetherby Charles, Center, 0.
Wetherby Charles, No. Cornwall,Ct.
Wheaton Levi, North Falmoutb,Ms.
Wheeler Crosby H., Turkey.
Wheeler Fred., Lawn Ridge, 111.
Wheeler John E., Portland, Ct.
Wheeler Joseph, Albion, C. W.
Wheeler Melancthon G., West Box-

bury, Ms.
Wheeler Orville G., South nero, Vt.
Wbeelock Edwin, Cambridge, Vt.
Wheelock Rutus A., Deer River,N. Y.
Wheelwright John B., Bethel, Me.
Whipple George, New York City.
Whipple John N., Brunswick, 0.
Whipple Wm. W., Griggsville, III.
Wbitcomb Wm.C.,Lynufield Center,
White Calvin, Amherst, Ms. [Ms.
White Isaac C, Plymouth, Ms.
White Jacob, Orleans, Ms.
White James C, Providence, R. I.
White John, North Woodstock, Ct.
White Lyman, Easton, Ms.
White Orin W., Strongville, 0.
White Orlando H., Jamaica Plain,
White Pliny H., Coyentry, Vt. (Ms
White Seneca, Amherst, N. H.
Whitehill Johu, Wiibraham, Ms.
Whiting Lyman, Providence, R. I.
Whitman AlphousoL., Westerly, R.I
Whitmore Alfred A., Lenox, 0.
Whitmore Zolva, Chester, Ms.
Whitney Elkanah, Oakland, Mich.
Whitney John, Robiuston, Me.
Whitney John, Westford, Ms.
Whittemore Wm. H., N. Preeton,Ct.
Whittier Charles, Dennisville, Me.
Whittlesey Eliphalet, Brunswick,Me
Whittlesey Joseph, Berlin, Ct.
Whittlesey Martiu K., Ottawa, 111.
Whittlesey Wm., New Britain, Ct.
Wickes Henry, Deep River, Ct.
Wickes John, Brighton, N. Y.
Wickes Thomas, Marietta, 0.
Wickham Jos. D., Manchester, Yt.
Wickson Arthur,LL.D.,Toronto,C.W.
Wight Daniel, Natick, Ms.
Wilcox Philo B., Norway, Me.
Wild Daniel, Brook field, Vt.
Wilder Ervin, Goodrich, Mich.
Wilder Hyman A., South Africa.
Wilder Moses H., Howell's, N . Y.
Wilkes Henry, d.d., Montreal, 0. E
Wilkinson h«ed, Fairfield, lo.
WilUrd Andrew J., Upton, Me.
Willaxd Henry, Zumbrota, Min.
Willard James L , Westville, Ct.

Wiliard John, Falrhaven, Ms.
Willard Sam'l G., WilUmantic, Ct.

Willoox G. Buckingham, New Lou-
don, Ct.

Willoox Wm. H-, Reading, Ms.

Wlllet Marlnus, New York.

Willey Austin. North fie Id, Mio.

Willey Bvnj. G., East Sumner, Me.

Willey Charles. Barrington, N. H.

Willey Isaac, Goffstown, N. H.

Williams E. B., Warsaw, N. Y.

Williams Francis, Chaplin, Ct.

Williams Geo. W., Beverly, III.

Williams John M., Farmington, III.

Williams J. N., Lake City, Min.

Williams Loring 8., Carllnville. III.

Williams Nathan W.,Providence,R I

Williams Richard J., Dexter, Mich.

Williams Robert G., Saugerties,N.Y.

Williams Stephen S., Orwell, Vt.

Williams S. H., North Hero, Vt.

Williams Thomas, Providence, K.I.

Williams Wm. M., Paddy's Kun, 0.

Williams Wolcott B M Charlotte,Mich.

Williamson R. H., Fond du Luc, Wis.

Williston J., Oconomowoc, Wis.

Willonghby E., Little Valley, N. Y.

Wilson G C Winterport. Me.

Wilson Hiram, St. Catherine, C W.

Wilson John G., Swansey, N. H.

Wilson Lerin, Cynthiana, Ind.

Wilson Lewis, Petersburg, Ind.

Wilson Thomas, 8tou«hton, Ms.

Winchester Warren W., Chaplain.

Winch Caleb M., Plainfleld, Vt.

Windsor John H., Marion, lo.

Windsor John W., New Oregon, lo.

Windsor William, Davenport, lo.

Winslow Horace, Chaplain.

Wirt David, Lamont, Mich.

Wiswall Luther, Windham, Me.

Withington Leonard,© n., Newbary-
port, Ms

Wolcott John M., So. Britain, Ct.

Wolcott J. W., Ripon, Wis.

Wolcott Samuel, Cleveland, 0.

Wolcott William, Kalamaaoo, Mich.

Wood Charles W., Campbello, Ms.

Wood Boos, Hopkinton, N. Y.

Wood Francis, Holland, Ms.

Wood George I., Guilford, Ct.

Wood Horace, Ossipee Center, N.H.

Wood John, Branttbrd, C. W.

Wood John, Wolf borough, N.H.

Woodbridge Jona. E., Auburndale,
Ms.

Woodbridge John, d.d., Chicsgo,Ill.

Woodbury Samuel, Chiltonville,Ms.

Woodcock Henry E , Riga, N. Y.

Woodford Oscar L., West Avon, Ct.

Woodhull John A., Comae, N. Y.

Wood hull Richard, Bangor, Me.

Woodman Henry A., Newbury port,

Woodman J. M., Orivllle, Cal. [Ms.

Woodruff L. N., Wabashaw, Mio.

Woodruff Richard, Richford, N. T.

Woods Leonard, d.d., Brunswick^

Woodward George H., Toledo, lo.

Woodward James W., Irving, lo.

Woodward John H., Westford, Vt.

Woodworth Chas. L., Amherst, Ms.

Woodworth H. D., Brookfield, Ms.

Woodworth Wm. W., Plymouth.Mft.

Woolsey Theodore D., d.d., Nev
Haven, Ct.

Worcester D., Sidney, lo.

Worcester Isaac R.,Auburndale,tfs.

Worcester John H., Burlington, Vt.

Worcester Sam'l M., d.d., 8alem,MB.

Worrell Benj F., Prairie City, III.

Wright A., Quosqueton, lo.

Wright Ebeneser B , Monson, Ms.

Wright E. M., Bethlem, Ct.

Wright James L., Haddam, Ct.

Wright John E. M., Rockpont, Me.

Wright Johnson, Gustavus, 0.

Wright Samuel G., Galva, 111.

Digitized by Vj yJ\J V IV^

1863.]

Wright William, Buckland, Ct.
Wright Win. S., Glastenhury, Ct.
Wyckoff A. D., Ottawa, 111.
Wyckoff James D., Roeefield, 111.

List qf Ministers.

109

Tea ton Franklin, Fry eburg, Me. I Youngs Christopher, Baiting Hol-
Tonng Albert A., Yerehire, Yt. low, N. Y.

Young John K., D D., Laconia, N H.JZelie J. S., Redwood City, Cal.
Young Samuel, Hammond, N. Y. jZurcher John tJ., La&yette, Ind.

TO STATE AND DISTRICT SCRIBES.

Wb should like a few kind, but earnest words with State and District Scribes in re-
ference to their and our work in gathering, arranging and publishing the statistics of the
Churches, and the Hst of ministers. Their and our work will live in history ; and they
and we desire to have it thoroughly and well done.

1. In printing the statistics of local Conferences or Associations, each on a separate
page, why not have the column rules equi- distant on each page, so that the spaces shall
be the same for corresponding columns on each page ? Some do this now, but half or
more do not attend to it, and thus subject us, and especially our printer to great annoy-
ance, and more than quadruple the liability to mistakes. We wish to print from the
figures and letters of the State Minutes. To do this we are obliged to cut off each
church, with its own figures, by itself, in each Association. Then we arrange all alpha-
betically by States and not by Associations, as we find them in the Minutes. If now the
column rules of each Association are equi- distant, when the churches are thus cut apart
and arranged alphabetically, then we can put each in its place, one under the other, all
the figures coming in straight columns — «« additions," under additions — "deaths," under
deaths, " totals," under totals, &e. But when they vary, some a quarter and some a
half an inch, and some even more than that in the aggregate width, it is very difficult to
adjust them without copying, and this is a labor that no one would care to undertake more
than once in his life. It only wants specific directions from the Publishing Committee
to the printer of the Minute?, and this difficulty would be obviated with no additional
cost or trouble.

2. We entreat our local Scribes to ennumerate, either in their alphabetical place or in
the margin, aU the churches of their district, known to exist. It is not only due the
particular delinquent church, but it is due the churches at large. Comment as severely
as is necessary upon the negligence of such churches, in not reporting, but do not drop
their names from the record. Do as our Canadian friends have done, as seen on page 96,
but retain the name somewhere.

3. Do not send your lists of churches to the State Scribe, much more to the printer,
" helter skelter " in their first letters. It is a small thing to arrange in strict alpha-
betical order twelve, twenty, or fifty churches, but what do you say to the work of re-
arranging twenty-five hundred when many of them reach you with the A, where the L
should be, and S is where W should be, and so on. And let it be remembered that if
you put " Columbus before Columbia," it is wrong. You say this is a little matter.
True, but many " littles make a mickle," or if you doubt, once arrange the forgoing fifty
pages.

4. We again urge the importance of full reports of all resident Congregational ministers,
and of all known Congregational Churches. We are annually advancing in all the par-
ticulars above named, but there remains much yet to be done. He is a benefactor and a
blessing to posterity, at least, who helps us in this work. We want our army roll more
complete, and the figures which represent our positions, work and success every way
reliable.

6. Be kind enough to send " Congregational Quarterly" three copies of State Minute*,
aa soon as published, as we must use up two with our scissors, and then we want one
perfect copy for correcting errors, and for the shelves of the library.

VOL. v.

11

Digitized by

Google

110

Notices of Books.

[Jan.

§0ohs of Jnttrtsi its €angTtQ&tiQmlfat*>

Ltba C«LMTi8. Hymns on Heaven. Selected by
A. C. Thompson, D. D., author or *' The Better
Land," " Morning Hour* at Petmos," "Gathered
Lillies," &c. Boston : Gould Be Lincoln, 69 Wash-
ington Street j New York : Sheldon ft Co. ; Cin-
cinnati : Geo. S. Blanchard. pp. 882.

This beautiful volume, with its precious
contents, must be welcomed by many a
devout reader. We know of no one to
whom the work of selections, on such a
theme, could have been more appropriately
committed. There is a method in the book
not commonly found in works of this kind.
The leading topics are thus arranged :
"Where is Heaven? What is Heaven?
Who are in Heaven ? What are they
doing in Heaven ? What is the way to
Heaven ? What is it to go to Heaven ?
Who would not go to Heaven ? How soon
in Heaven ? How long in Heaven ?" Un-
der these are appropriate sub-divisions, and
various and charming selections under each.
Many thousands in this day of our great
sorrow would be comforted by reading
♦•Not lost," "The one wanted," "My
own dear son," &c. &c.

Mtbiam . By Marion Harland. New York : Sheldon
ft Co. ; Boston : Gould ft Lincoln, pp. 649.

This is a thrilling story of Kentucky
life, well told, and on the whole must be
useful in its influence. Its moral tone is
excellent. The various scenes are well de-
scribed. There is much more of the trag-
ical than would be found in a similar
history of New England life, but our little
knowledge of Southern customs prepares
us to concede the truthfulness of the narra-
tive. Few who begin the book, will fail
to read every word of it.

Lkotuus on Moral Soiknoi, delivered before the
Lowell Institute, Boston, by Mark Hopkins, D.D.,
L.L. D., President of Williams College, author of
** Lectures on the Evidences of Christianity," ftc.
Boston : Gould ft Lincoln ; New York : Sheldon
ft Co. ; Cincinnati : Geo. S. Blanchard. pp. 804.

The basis or substance of these lectures

was prepared by their author in 1830.

In 1858 they were revised, and in 1861

w s ere delivered before the Lowell Institute.

It is enough to say of these lectures that

their author brought to their preparation

his usual perspicuity, discrimination, sound

and safe logic, and was aided by his wide

observation, and characteristic good sense.

Thi Cawoic or tbi Holt Scriptures Examined
in the light of History. By Prof. L. Gauwen, of
Geneva, Switzerland, author of " The First Birth
Day of Creation," ftc. Translated by Edward N.
Kirk, D.D. Published by the American Tract
Society, 28 CornhiU, Boston, pp. 463.

The question this able author attempts
to solve is, «• What constitutes our Bible?"
The book is intended as a sequel to his
Theopneusty, a work with which the
Christian public has long been familiar.
His argument is twofold, and called by
him "The method of Science and the
method of Faith." In this volume the
author confines himself to the first method,
and has brought together a great amount
of testimony, evincing great diligence and
perseverance in his efforts. The result
richly repays his toil; and the common
Bible reader, as well as the student, will
find abundant instruction on the great
question propounded. The translator needs
no indorsement from us for his part of this
work.

Se&mons Preached and Revised bt Rev. C. H Spue*
geon. Seventh Series. New York : Sheldon &
Co., publishers ; Boston : Gould & Lincoln.
1862. pp.878.

This volume contains twenty-two ser-
mons on a variety of topics, all of which
are treated in the celebrated preacher's
usual rich, evangelical method. He is too
well known to need commendation from
us. At some future day we intend to
speak at length upon some of the peculiar-
ities of this justly renowned preacher,
which not only give his sermons great
power and wide acceptance now, but will
secure to them a perpetuity long beyond
the present life of their author.

The American Tract Society, 28 Corn-
hill, Boston, among its other excellent
books, has just issued " The Moss Rose,
by B*v. P. B. Power, Worsting, England,
62 pages," fragrant and attractive ; •• Ma-
ple Hill, or Aunt Lucy's Stories, 110
pages," that will charm all young readers ;
•♦Fragrance from Crushed Flowers, 112
pages," full of sweet poems* with here and
there short extracts of prose. All taste-
fully printed and bound. Just the book
for New Year's presents.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Editors' TabU.

Ill

liters' CaM*.

In common with other publishers, we
are deeply feeling the great depreciation in
our currency, and especially the great in-
crease in the cost of paper. The question,
what shall such a publication as this do,
which does not pay the printer and binder
in prosperous times, in such emergencies as
these, would seem to be an easy question.
Shall we stop, or diminish largely in size,
or increase our price ? These are questions
which we have considered and discussed
much within the last three months. We
at length unanimously (that is, two of us,)
agreed to answer these three questions in
the negative, and go on at the old price,
diminishing this number a little, determin-
ing however to make it up in the subse-
quent numbers, if possible, and ask our
subscribers to aid us in another way than
by paying two dollars for one copy, viz.,
let each induce his neighbor or friend to
take a copy also. Every one can get at
least one. That is the kind of aid we now
especially need. A pastor sent us the
other day a note in the following words :
"To Congregational Quarterly, Esq.: —
* Please answer fairly to your name and
character at the call of" (and here are five
names) "for the year 1863, and receive
the enclosed green back as your well de-
served reward, from your humble servant."
But two of these are new subscribers,
and that pastor some time since preached
his semi-centennial. Or it may be that
many of our friends would prefer to do as
a goodly number did last year, help us by
helping others ; sending us two, three, five,
or ten dollars, to enable us to send one,
two, four or nine copies to home missiona-
ries. A lady subscriber writes, "I have
concluded to discontinue the Quarterly for
the coming year. I herewith send you two
dollars to furnish two copies to two
needy home missionaries." This is an
admirable mode of doing a great kindness
to those needy men, and their families no
less, who have not the means of supplying
themselves with any of our standard peri-
odicals. With five hundred more subscrib-
ers this year, we should go through with-
out embarrassment, and what is better,
greatly increase our influence.

We send with this number our little bill
against those who have not as yet paid.
Such will be kind enough to enclose with
it the one much needed dollar, if not two,
one from that neighbor or friend, or for
that missionary, and return them to " Con-
gregational Quarterly, Chauncy street,
Boston, Ms.," as soon as practicable. The
expensiveness of this number, being about
equal to the other three, makes a heavy
draft upon our resources. We cannot ex-
pect that those who have not notified us of
their intention to discontinue, will put us
to the trouble and expense of printing and
sending this number to them, then they
either return or decline to pay for it. We
believe we have a permanent and apprecia-
tive, though not a large subscription list.

Although Dr. Clark is not with us as of
old, and Mr. Quint is still watching over
his favorite •« Massachusetts Second," and
Mr. Dexter sojourns for a little while in
Europe, we shall nevertheless hope to meet
the reasonable expectations of our patrons
in our next issue. We have the promise of
help from both our living co-laborers, and
ere the July number is wanted, we hope
both will be in their loved fields of pas-
toral and editorial labor.

The article entitled «• Practical Steps of
Christian Union," comes from a very ac-
tive and much respected minister, and his
views on some points touching our polity,
though shared by some others of our de-
nomination, are not according to the views
of all. The discussion is timely and
able; and the opinions of such brethren
are entitled to a fair consideration. We
may have something more to say on these
and kindred j>oints at some future time.

We can still furnish back volumes at the
old prices, — $1.25 bound in cloth, and
$1.00 in numbers.

We have occasionally a remittance of
twenty-five cents for the first, or statistical
number of the Quarterly. That is not by
any means either an equivalent for its value
or its cost to us. We always sell it for
thirty-five cents, and relatively it should
be even more than that.

Digitized by

Google

112

Congregational Quarterly Record.

[Jan.

€artgttgixiianKl <$ttaritrlg $tr0rir.

GTjjutcfie* jF0rmrtu

Feb. 16.

Id LOCKWOOD, Gei.

Ma^h 16.

In WOODBRIDGE, Gel.

—

In EUREKA, Cal.

r Oet. 6.

In HARLEM, N. T.

Not. 6.

In CHILTONYILLB, Ms.

24 members.

" 18.

In NORTH HERO, Vt.

44 11.

In SOUTH COLTON, N.

Y.

44 28.

In MILWAUKEE, Wis.

20 members.

Bept. 17.

In PORTLAND, Me.

17 "

July 20.

In MANISTEE, Mich.

10 "

Dee. 9.

In ALBANY, N. Y.

Not. 1.

In REDWOOD CITY,Ca

. 12 members.

Sept. 9.

In MONTENO, 111.

21 "

jfHinfeta;* ffirtrameto, ox Installeti.

Sept. 10, 1862. Mr. HENRY CLAY TRUMBULL,
in th«» Center Ch.. Hartford Ct., as Chaplain of
the 10th Reg. Conn. Vols. Sermon by Rot.
Hiram Kdd.v, of Winsted. Ordaining Prayer
by ReT. Joel Haves, D.D.

44 11. Mr. HENRY J. BRUCE, at Springfield,
Ms., as Missionary of the A. B. C F. M., in
India. Sermon by ReT R. II. Sre'.ev, of Ha-
Terhill. Ordainiog Prayer by ReT. E. Dickin-
son, of Sudbury.

" 17. Mr SAMUEL H. LEE, oyer the Porter
Evangelical Ch. in North Bridgewater, Ms.
Sermon by ReT. E. N. Kirk, D.D., of Boston.
Ordaining Prayer by ReT. 8. G. Dodd.

44 17. ReT. GEORGE N. WEBBER, OTer the
First Ch. in Lowell, Ms. Sermon by Prof.
Phelps, D.D., of AndoTer. Installing Prayer
by Rev. Amos Blanchard, D.D , of the Kirk
Street Ch.

44 19. Mr. CHARLES DUFF, OTer the Ch. at
Meaford, C. W. Sermon by ReT. Jos. Hooper,
of Owen Sound. Ordaining Prayer by ReT.
A. Lillie, D.D., of Toronto.

" 24. ReT. JOSEPH W. BACKUS, OTer the John
Street Ch. in Lowell. Ms Sermon by ReT.
John P. Gulliver, of Norwich, Ct. Installing
Prayer by Rev. J. P. CleaTelaod, D.D.

" 25. Mr. JOSEPH KYTE, over the Ch. in Me-
chanic Fillls. Me Sermon by ReT. Felix Kyte,
of Lumberland, N. Y., father of the pastor
elect. Ordaining Prayer by ReT. Elijah Jones,
Of Minot.

" 25. Mr. C. R. DAGGETT, at Bangor, Me , as
an Evangelist. Sermon by Prof. Shepard, D.D.
Ordaining Prayer by Prof. Pond, D.D.

" 25. Mr. D. C. FRINK, over the Ch. in Mel-
bourne, C. E.

« 26. Mr. EDWARD N. RAYMOND, at Hines-
burg, Vt., as an Evangelist. Sermon by Rev.
C. C. Parker, of Waterbury. Ordaining Prayer
by Rev. C. M. Seaton, of Charlotte.

*« 80. J. K. LINCOLN, M.D., at Bangor, Me., as
an Evangelist. Sermon by Prof. Shepard, D D.
Ordaining Prayer by Prof. Pond, D.D.

44 80. Mr. WILLIAM STACY FOWLER *fc North
Yarmouth, Me., as an Evangelist. Sermon by
Prof. A. S. Packard, of Bowdoln College.

Oct. 1. Mr. B. F. MAN WELL, over the Ch. in South
Bridgeton, Me. Sermon by Rev. J. H. Merrill,
of And"Ter, Ma Ordaining Prayer by Rot.
Luther Wiswall, of Windham.

" 1. Mr. WILLIAM IRONS, at Sterretanla, Pa.,
to the Gospel Ministry. Sermon by Rot. D. R.

Barber. Ordaining Prayer by ReT. J. T. Cham .
berlain.
" 2. Mr. GEORGE N. MARDEN, OTer the Ch. in
Bdxboro', Ms. Sermon by Rev. A. P. Tenney,
of We«t Concord, N. H. Ordaining Prayer by
Rer. J. Dodge, of Harvard.

44 2. Mr. AMERICUS FULLER, over the South
Ch. in HaUowell, Me. Sermon by Prof. Shep-
ard, D.D., of Bangor. Ordaining Prayer by
ReT. D. Thurston, of Lit -hfleld Corner, Me.

" 8. Mr. EDWARD B. FURBISH, at Portland,
Me., as Chaplain of the 25th Maine Regiment.
Sermon by Rer. Dr. Carruthers. Ordaining
Prayer by Rer. S. H. Merrill.

" 8. Mr. 8. 8. GARDNER, over the Ch. in Bel-
Iowa Fails, Yt. Sermon by Rot. E. B. Cum-
ming8, of St. Johntbury. Ordainiog Prayer by
Rer. Mr. Grant, of Sexton's Rirer.

u 6. Mr. WILLIAM F. SNOW, at SomerriUe,
Ms., as Chaplain of the Mass. 5th Reg. Ser-
mon by Rer. D. T. Pack <rd. Ordaining Prayer
by Rer. J. O. Murray, of Cambridgeport.

" 9. Rer. PHINEAS BEAN, over the Ch. in

Hampden, O.
44 12. Mr. J. W. CRUMB and Mr. LEROY G.

WARREN, at Oberlin, 0., as Missionaries of

the American Home Missionary Society in

North Western Michigan.

44 15. Rot. CHRISTOPHER M. CORDLEY, OTer
the Central Ch. in Lawrence. Ms. Sermon by
Rer. Leonard Swain. D.D , of Proridence, R. I.
Installing Prayer by ReT. C. W. Wallace, of
Manchester, N. H.

•« 16. Mr. EDWIN N. LEWIS, at Danby, 111.,
as an Evangelist. Sermon by Prof. F. W.
Flake. Ordaining Prayer by Prof. Wm. Beards-
ley, of Wheaton.

44 17. Mr. JOSEPH 8. FISHER, OTer the Ch. in
ProTidence, Jamaica, W. I. Sermon by ReT.
C. B. Venning, of Cberterfield. Ordaining
Prayer by Rer. 8. B. Wilson, of Brandon Hill.

" 19. Mr. ELISOR CHARLIET, in Broadway
Tabernacle Ch.. New York, as Chaplain of the
119th N. Y. S. Y. Sermon by Rer. T. S Has-
tings. Ordaining Prayer by Rer. Absalom Pe-
ters, D.D.

" 21. Mr. GEORGE STRASENBURGH, over the
Ch. in Sarnia, C. W. Sermon and Ordaining
Prayer by Rev. A. Lillie, of Toronto.

41 22. Rev. CHARLES H. PIEKCE, over the Sec-
ond Ch. in Millbnry, Ms. Sermon by Prof.
E. A. Park, of Audavcr. Installing Prayer by
Rer T. C. Biscoe, of Grafton.

« 22. Mr. WOOLCOTT CALKINS, associate pas-
tor with Dr. Hawes, OTer the First Ch. in Hart-
ford, Ct. Sermon by Prof. Phelps, of Andover,
Ms. Ordaining Prayer by ReT. J. F. Calkins.
ofWillsboro,»Pa.

44 28. Mr. LUCIUS H ADAMS, over the Ch. in
Petersham, Ms. Sermon by Rer. C. Cushnig,
of North Brook field. Ordaining Prayer by Rer.
William Leonard, of Dana.

44 28. Mr. J. S. TWICHELL, OTer the Ch. in
Dayton, 0. Sermon by ReT. E. W. Raas, of
Springfield. Ordaining Prayer by Dr. Thomas,
0. S. Presbyterian.

44 28. Mr. JAMES L. PATTON, oyer the Ch. of
Clarksfield and Bronson, 0. Sermon by ReT.
M. W. Fairfield, of Oberlin. Ordaining Prayer
by Rer. Henry Cowles, of 0.

44 29. Mr. E. G. THURBER, over the Ch. in
Walpole, Ms. Sermon by ReT. N. S Dickin-
son, of Foxboro'. Ordaining Prayer by ReT.
Wm. M. Thayer.

Digitized by

Google

1868.]

Congregational Quarterly Record.

113

« 89. Mr. ALAN80N 8. BARTON, of New Ha-
ven, Vt., as an Evangelist. Sermon by Rev.
Dr. Labaree. Ordaining Prayer by Rev. Joseph
W. Steele, of Middlebury.

" 89. Mr. CHARLES N. LYMAN, oyer the Oh.
in Canton Center, Ct. Sermon by Prof. Fisher,
of New Haven. Ordaining Prayer by Boy. E.

D. Murphy, of Avon.

Not. 4. Mr. GEORGE CANDEE, in Oberlin, 0., as
an Evangelist. Sermon by Rev. J. A. Thome,
of CJevela nd. Ordaining Prayer by Prof. John
Morgan, D.D.

" 5. Mr. MOSES C. WELCH, in the First Cong.
Ch., Wethersfield, Ce., at Chaplain of the 5th
Regiment Conn. Vols. Sermon by Rev. Mark
Tucker, D.D., of Vernon. Ordaining Prayer,
by Rev. J. Hawes, D.D., of Hartford.

14 11. Rev. J. C. BODWELL, over the Ch. In
Wobarn, Ms. Sermon by Rev. J. T. Tucker,
of Holliston. Installing Prayer by Rev. D. R.
Cady, of West Cambridge.

14 11. Rev. NEWTON HBSTON, over the State
Street Ch., Brooklyn, N. Y. Sermon by Rev.
R. W. Clark, D.D. Installing Prayer by Rev.
W. 1. Bndington, D.D.

u 12. Mr. JOHN SAFFORD, over the Ch. in
Bellevue, 0. Sermon by Rev. J. G. W. Oowles,
of Mansfield . Ordaining Prayer by Rev. Henry
Cowles, of Oberlin.

11 13. Mr. GEORGE H. GOULD, at Springfield,
Ms. Sermon by Rev. Dr. Sweetser, of Worces-
ter. Ordaining Prayer by Rev. S. G. Bucking-
ham.

w 18. Rev. 3. H. WILLIAMS, over the Ch. in
North Hero. Yt. Sermon by Rev. G. W. Rant-
low. Installing Prayer by Rev. 0. B. Cady.

" 19. Rev. E. P. THWINO, over the Ch. in
Quincy, Ms. Sermon by Rev. E. N. Kirk, D.D.

" 19. Mr. LEVI LITTLE, at Webster, N. H., as
an Evangelist.

" 27. Rev. LUTHER H. BARBER, over the Ch.
in Scotland, Ct. Sermon by Rev. HIRAM
EDDY, of West Winsted. Installing Prayer
by Rev. T. L. Shipman, of Jewetfc City.

u 28. Mr. W. C. CONDIT, over the Ch. at Olive
Green, O. Sermon by Rev. E. W. Root, of
Springfield.

Bee. 8. Mr. A. H. CURRIER, over the Ch. in Ash-
land, Ms. Sermon by Prof. Park, D D., of An-
dover. Ordaining Prayer by Rev. E. Douse, of
Sherburne.

" 9. Mr. MOODY A. STEVENS, at Plimpton,
Ms., as an Evangelist. Sermon by Rev. W.
W. Woodworth, of Plymouth. Ordaining
Prayer by Revvl. W. Putnam, of Middleboro'.

•• 17. Rev. J. E. RANKIN, over the Appleton
Street Ch. in Lowell, Ms. Sermon by Rev.

E. W. Hooker, D.D. Installing Prayer by
Rev. B. P. Clark, of North Chelmsford, Ms.

" 17. Rev. FRANK E. HOWE was installed over
the Ch. at South Canaan, Ct.

11 18. Rev. M. H HITCHCOCK, over the Ch. at
Westminster,Ms. Sermon by Prof. Tyler, D.D.,
of Amherst. Installing Prayer by Rev. J. C.
Paine, of Gardner.

" 24. Mr. WILLIAM M. ROSE, at Chesterfield,
Ms. Sermon by Rev. J. J. Dana, of Cumming-
ton. Ordaining Prayer by Rev. J. H. Bisbee,
ofWorthington.

Pastors Btamfeartu

Rev. W1LLTAM H. MOORE, from the Ch.

in Newton, Ct.

Sept. 80. Rev. H. G. JESSUP, from the Ch. in
Stanwich, Ct. .

Oct. 20. Ret. MOSBS TYLER, from the Ch. in

Poughkeepsie, N. Y.
" 88. Rev. CHARLES NEWMAN, from the Ch.

in Torringlbrd, Ct.
" 28. Rev. GEORGE W» HELD, from the Sa-
lem Ch., Boston.
" 29. Rev. GEORGE E. FISHER, from the Ch.

in Mason Village, N, H.
" 80. Rev. STEPHEN ROGERS, from the Ch.

in Wolcott, Ct.
Nov. 1. Rev. FRANKLIN TTJXBURY, from the

Russell Ch. in Hadley, Ms.
" 5. Rev. J. 0. BODWELL, from the Ch. in Fra-

mi ogham, Ms.

" 20. Rev. JONATHAN EDWARDS, from the

Oh. tn Rochester^ N. Y.
" 34. Rev. B. D. BLDRIDGft, from the Ch. In

Alton, N. H.
<< 25. Rev. WILLIAM B. DODGE, from the Ch.

in Milburn, HI.

JHmfetet* JKatrteto.

Sept. 9. In Medway, Ms.. Rev. CALVIN CUTLER,
of New Ipswich, N. H., to Miss SARAH D.,
daughter of Rev. D. San ford, of M.

" 16. In Ovid, NY.. Rev. GEORGE W. COLMAN,
of New Preston. Ct., to Miss LOUISE M. WIL-
SON, of Ovid.

» 17. In Troy. N.H., Rev. JOHNS. BATCHBL-
DER, of Jaffrey, to Miss MARY W. BAKER,
ofT.

" 24. In Reading, Pa., Rev. A. L. MARDEN, of
Plermont, N. H„ to Miss AMELIA D. ERD-
MAN, of Reading.

Oct. 1. In Norwich, Ct., Rev. JOHN H. EDWARDS,
of West Lebanon, N. H., to Miss CARRIE
STARR, of N.

" 7. In North Conway, N. H., Rev. SAMUEL
H. RIDDELL, of Tamworth, to Mrs. MARY

E. D.EVANS, of N. 0.

" 7. In Sudbury, Ms., Rev. J. BRUCE,' Mis-
sionary to the Mahratta Mission, to Miss HEP-
SEBETH P. GOODNOW.

" 9. In New Haven, Ct., R*v. E. B. FURBISH,
Chaplain of the 26th Maine Regiment, to Miss
GRACE H. TOWNSEND, or New Haven.

44 15. In North Andover, Ms., Rev. CUARLES
R. BLISS, of South Reading, to Miss MARY

F. SMITH, of North Andover.

" 16. In Worcester, Ms., Rev. GEO. H. GOULD,
of Springfield, to Miss ELLEN M. GROUT, of
Worcester.

" 16. In Lowell, Ms., Rev. J. L. JENKINS, of
Boston, to Miss SARAH EATON, of L.

Nov. 18. In Dubuque, Io., Rev. JAMES B. GIL-
LETT to Miss HARRIET B. EATON, of Fra-
mingham, Ms.

Dee. 8. In Lakeville, Ms., Rev. JAMES W. WARD,
of Davenport, Io., to Mrs. CAROLINE WARD,
ofL.
" 28. In Newbury port, Ms., Rev JAS. CRUICK-
8HANKS to Miss ANNA M. Da WITT, boOi
ofN.

Oct. 8. In Boscawen, N. H., Rev. AMBROSE
SMITH, aged 42.

" 17. In North Amherst, Ms., Rev. JOHN W.
UNDERHILL.

" 22. In Danbury, N. H., Rev. ANDREW RAN-
KIN, agvd 66.

" 24. In Boscawen. N. H., Rev. WILLIAM
PATRICK, aged 90.

Digitized by

Google

114 Congregational Library Association. [Jan.

" 29. In 8piagaa,Gi.,Bav. JAMBS A. HAZHT, " SI. In Chatter, Yfc., Bev. t3. D. JBFFBRDS,

ag»d49. ag»d84.

« SI. In Wsst Springfield, Ms.. Bar. HENRY " 27. In Brooklyn, N. T., Rev. 8AMUEL

J. LAMB, agad 61. BACKUS, agad 76.

Hot. 16. In Waet Msdway, Ms., Rev. ASA HIXON. Dw. 8. In 8prtng6eld, Ms., Ber. SAMUEL OS-

« 19. In Chioopee, Ms., Bav. JONAS GOLBUBN, G00I) » bD > **** 88-

aged 78. " 9. In Rivar Point, B. I., Ber. GEORGE W.

** 16. In Gray, Mo.; Be*. JAMBS P. BICH- ADAMS, agad 64.

ARDSON.

Congregational Efttatg Qtzocintian.

It may not be known that the Directors of this Society have no financial agent, no plans or
forces to canvass the churches, nor do they propose to forestall any other good cause, by urging
this upon the attention of the giving. And yet they see, as many others cannot, that the cause,
not of Congregationalism merely, but of Christian and civil liberty generally, especially as rep-
resented by and through this denomination, will suffer irreparable loss if this Association is not
placed in permanency so as to be made effective. If the ballads of a nation are more powerful
than its laws, what must be the power of both ballads and laws, and not these alone .either, but
principles, polities, usages and histories every way ? New England history, so fruitful in every
thing instructive, attractive and effective, can never be fully written because there has never
been suitable {care in preserving the items of which history must be made, and this chiefly
because there has been no one central place of gathering them. It is not proposed here, to
argue this self-evident point, but to call attention to a conceded truth, and to ask for the legiti-
mate fruits of a due appreciation of it. A dollar from every lover of the Puritans would make
us independent, and as useful as independent. Twenty dollars, fifty dollars, a hundred dollars,
a thousand dollars, from here and there the few that can comprehend the importance of such a
center, as is proposed by this organization, would be gifts most worthily bestowed, and secure
results for which posterity would sing paeans of joy. The Christian scholar is searching for the
histories of the past. Men are asking now, with increasing interest, for the ways and works of
the Fathers of our country. Who does not see that a hundred years hence, our descendants
will be equally anxious to know of our thoughts, words and deeds, and more especially for those
of the great men who were here before us. Now, when so little from all would start this organ-
ization upon a career of such present and future good, why should it be withheld ? We shall
look, with increasing confidence and hope, for New Year's gifts of Life Memberships of one
dollar each, of life Directorships of twenty-five dollars each. This is within the easy
command of many thousands who owe ten times as large sums to the institutions this organ-
ization is calculated to foster and perpetuate. The present is a favorable time thus to invest for
our country in its brighter future ;] this is the way to hasten the dawn of that more auspi-
cious day.

We most gratefully acknowledge the receipt of the following Life Memberships, and a single
collection. We hope our New England Churches that have not yet taken up that " one collec-
tion," which our lamented Brother, Dr. Clark, so often and eloquently urged them all to do,
will observe the locality of the church sending this one contribution. It will be directly as little
benefitted by our existence as, perhaps, any church in the world. And yet both that church
and its pastor may already have had occasion to remember us with gratitude.

Rev. J. B. Cook, with four others ; W. B. Orvis, Jacksonville, 111. ; Dr. William Converse,
Princeton, 111., Life Members. A contribution from the Congregational Church at River Falls,
Wis., of $2.

We are in the receipt of a large number of books, some of great value, and of pamphlets by
the hundreds, since our statement in October. And yet there is room. Not a tithe of our good
friends have as yet searched out the closets, attics, chests, barrels and boxes, where congregate
all old pamphlets, periodicals and papers ; and we greatly fear that, while these high prices rule
for old paper, much of great value to us will be ground up and bleached for new paper.

We are still in want of the following Minutes of the General Association of Massachusetts,
viz. : 1817, '20, 25, 36, 38 and '44. Any one will do us a great favor by sending us either or all
of the above named.

We still want the following Election Sermons of Massachusetts, viz. : All before 1729, also
1730, 31, 33, 34, 36, 37, 40, 42, 43, 45, 46, 48, 51, 52, 53, 55 t 56, 57, 58, 59, 64, 65, 66, 69, 71, 72,
74, 85, 90, 95, 1803, 04, 07, 09, 10, 14, 20, 23, 24, 25, 28.

Digitized by

Google

1863.] American Congregatwnal Union. 115
Strutftan Congwflatumal ©nfotu

BEOELPT8 FOB SEPTEMBER, OCTOBEB AND NOVEMBER.

Maine— Col. Cong. Ch, Lewis ton, 38 41 Connecticut— Col. Cong. Ch., Grtewold, 27 00

" 4 * Auhurn. 15 48 Col. Cong. Ch., Granby, 6 10

63 84 " •« Birmingham, 7 08

VermonP-Co\. Cong. Ch., Coventry, 9 00 "1st «« New Britain. 40 77

44 44 St. Albans, 28 50 Hon. Calvin Day, Hartford. ' 50 00

" So. « St.Johnsbury,26 00 130 96

Hon. Miron S. Chandler,Lunenburg, 20 00 New York— Col. Broadway Tab., N. T., 250 00

Miss E. R. B., Poultney, 1 00 Sea. Sam'l Holmes. 100 00

84 50 L M. Bates, Esq.. 125 00

Massachusetts— Col. Bethesda Ch., Read- C. B. Kneyals, 50 00

ing« 71 89 W. H. Smith, 25 00

Col. Cong. Ch., Stockbridge, 10 72 T. S. Berry, 20 00

" " Newton Center, 42 51 W. B. Caldwell, additional, 6 00

" " Abington, 18 59 '

Woburn, 42 00 575 00

" Eliot " Newton Corner, 164 00 Col. New England Ch., Brooklyn, 22 02

44 " So. Reading, 37 20 * 4 Cong. Ch., Albany, 100 00

41 " East AbiDgton, 19 00 «« » Canandaigua, 61 71

" •» No. Weymouth, 7 09 Estate of Polly Darwin, late of

44 " So. Weymouth, 29 25 Champion, by Wm. Darwin, Esq..

•* « Shirley, 100 Executor, 500 00

Ware, 12 85 -1248 78

44 " Ware Village, 67 09 Ohio— Douglas Putnam, Harmar, 600 00

A Lady, Sutton, *' ^2 00 Indiana— Col. Cong. Ch., Terra Haute, 9 86

A Friend, Athol, 10 00 Illinois— Col. Trinity Con. Ch., Albion, 8 15

ReT. H. B. Hooker, D.D., Boston, 25 00 " Plymouth Ch., Chicago, 6 00

Young Ladles H. M. S., Falmouth, 26 00 14 15

Mr. Caswell, West Newton, 10 00 Michigan— Col. from various Chs., 129 71

Miss M. I. Chittendon, Chelsea, 1 00 L. S. Shiawassee, 20 00

Two Ladies, Westfleld, 2 00 Ifll 71

R^Jo?.' Emerson, Andover, ^ 00 California-Col. Cong. Ch., Downieville, 80 00

Ladies prayer meeting, Union Soo , Minnesota— Col. Cong. Ch., Leonard. 1 65

So. Weymouth, 5 00

652 84 Total Receipts fob Thru Months, $2,868 22

The Trustees of the American Congregational Union have appropriated, since last reported
here, as follows, viz. : To the Congregational church at Peru, $300.00; Danvers, $250.00 ;
Buda, $250.00 ; Rosefield, $225.00 ; Coal Valley, $100.00 ; and Wauregan, $300.00— all in
Illinois ;— to Col'd Congregational church, Lawrence, Kan., $150.00 ; Congregational church,
(Welch,) Pittsburgh, Pa., $200.00; Glovers, Vt., $125.00; Natick, Ms., $150.00 :— $2050.00.
They have paid last bills on the church at Wauregan, 111., $300.00 ; Rosefield, 111., $225.00 ;
Coal Valley, III, $100.00 ; Pittsburgh, Pa., $200.00 ; Col'd Congregational church, Lawrence,
Kan., $15<T.00 ; Olive Green, Ohio, $100.00 :— $1075.00. They are now pledged to fourteen
churches, whose houses are in a process of completion, to the aggregate amount of $2900.00.
A large part of this sum is in hand. It is very gratifying to be able to say, and to show
as above, that our receipts the last three months are much larger than the three previous
months, or the three corresponding months of last year. But they are still very much below
our imperious necessities, if we carry on our work either economically, or every way success-
fully. The war does not tend to diminish the number of our calls, nor lessen the importance
of our work. Indeed the reverse is true in both particulars. Some churches were building
when the war began, with the supposed, yea, real ability to finish, but such have been the
demands for men and money, upon the little band, that they cannot finish without help. Like
one in C — V — , a community of four hundred and fifty souls, from which they sent eighty-
five men to the battle field. They could not go forward with their little sanctuary without

help ; but do they not need it as much as ever ? Or like another in M , where, for three

years, they have each year undertaken to build, but found themselves unable, and this year
more unable than before, yet here is the alternative, "build or disband." But there is no
other church organization in the town of six hundred souls. Must the home missionary, who
has toiled on there for these seven years without essential enlargement, simply because he
has had no facilities for increase, now be obliged not only to abandon this frontier post, but see
his little Christian army disbanded ? And this for tbe want of the little pittance of two hun-
dred dollars ? Some churches there are, indeed, that intended to build, but have been so
reduced in means and men by the calls of the country, that they cannot come up to our most
liberal conditions, and hence defer their church-erection work to a more propitious period.
But with many it is now a question of life or death. They cannot go on as they are any
longer. They must have the facilities for progress, which a suitable place of worship alone
can furnish them.

Digitized by VjOOQlC

116

The General Associations, &c.

[Jan.

THE GENERAL ASSOCIATIONS, fee,
WITH THE NAMES OF THEIR OFFICERS, AND THEIR SESSIONS FOR 1863.

Maine, General Conference. — Ret.

Eliphalet Whittlesey, Brunswick, Corres-
ponding Secretary ; Dea. E. F. Daren, Ban-
gor, Recording Secretary,

Next meeting: Second Church in Bidde-
ford, Tuesday, June 23, at 9 o'clock, A. M.

New Hampshire General Association.
Rev. Josiah O. Davis, Amherst, Secretary,
Statistical Secretary and Treasurer.

Next meeting : Haverhill, Fourth Tuesday
in August, at 10 o'clock, A. M.

Vermont, General Contention of Con-
gregational Ministers and Churches.—
Rev. E. Irvin Carpenter, Barre, Correspond-
ing Secretary; Rev. Aldace Walker, West
Rutland, Register.

Next meeting : Middlebury, Tuesday, June
16, at 10 o'clock, A. M.

Massachusetts, General Association.
Rev. Isaac P. Langworthy, Acting Secretary
and Treasurer. Rev. Increase N. Tarbox, Act-
ing Statistical Secretary.

Next meeting: North Middleboro*, (Rev.
Blbridge G. Little,) Tuesday, June 23, at 4
o'clock, P. M.

Massachusetts General Conference
of the Congregational Churches. — Rev.
Joshua W. Wellman, Newton, Recording
Secretary; Rev. John L. Taylor, Andover,
Statistical Secretary.

Next meeting : Calvinist Church, Worcester,
Tuesday, Sept. 9, at 4 o'clock, P. M.

Rhode Island Evangelical Consocia-
tion. — Rev. Lyman Whiting, Providence,
Statistical Scribe.

Next meeting: Barrington, Tuesday, June
10 ; at 10 o'clock, A. M.

Connecticut, Geneeal Association.—
Rev. Myron N. Morris, West Hartford, Reg-
istrar; Rev. William H. Moore, Newtown,
Statistical Secretary and Treasurer.

Next meeting: 4th Congregational Church,
Hartford, Tuesday, June 16, at 11 o'clock,
A.M.

New York, General Association.—
Rev. Homer N. Dunning, Gloversville, Treas-
urer; Rev. Jeremiah Butler, Bergen, Statis-
tical and Publishing Secretary; Rev. A. T.
Pierson, Binghanipton, Corresponding Secre-
tary.

Next meeting: Gloversville, Tuesday, Sept.
22, at 10 o'clock, A. M.

Ohio, Congregational Conference.—
Rev. Albert M. Richardson, East Cleveland,
Register and Treasurer.

Next meeting: Plymouth Church, Cleve-
land, Thursday, June 11, at 7 o'clock, P. M.

Indiana, General Association of Con-
gregational Churches and Ministers.—
Rev. Nathaniel A. Hyde, Indianapolis, Sec-
retary.

Illinois, General Association. —Rev.
Samuel Hopkins Emery, Quincy, Register
and Statistical Secretary; Rev. Martin E.
Whittlesey, Ottawa, Corresponding Secretary,
and Treasurer.

Next meeting: Geneseo, May 27; at 7£
o'clock, P. M.

Michigan, General Association. — Rev.
Philo P. Hurd, Secretary.

Next meeting ; Union City, Thursday, May
21, at 7 o'clock, P. M.

Wisconsin, Presbyterian and Congre-
gational Convention.— Rev. M. P. Kin-
ney, Janesville, Stated Clerk and Treasurer ;
Rev. Enos J. Montague, Oconomowoc, Per-
manent and Statistical Clerk.

Next meeting : Appleton, last Wednesday
evening in September.

Iowa General Association. — Rev. Da-
rius E. Jones, Newton, Register and Treas-
urer.

Next meeting : Burlington, Wednesday,
June 3, at 7£ o'clock, P. M.

Minnesota, General Conference. —
Rev. Charles Seccombe, St. Anthony, Statis-
tical Secretary; Rev. David Burt, Winona,
Corresponding Secretary.

Next meeting : Lake City, Thursday, Oct.
8, at 7£ o'clock, P. M.

California, General Association. —
Rev. Wm. E. Pond, Downieville, Statistical
Secretary.

Next meeting : First Church, 8an Francisco,
October 1st.

Kansas, General Association of Con-
gregational Ministers and Churches.—
Rev. Rich'd Cordley, Lawrence, Stated Clerk.

Next meeting: (?)

Canada, Congregational Union.— Rev.
Edward Ebbs, Paris, C. W., Secretary-Treas-
urer.

Next meeting: Montreal, Wednesday, June
10, at 4 o'clock, P. M.

Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, Con-
gregational Union.— Rev. Robert Wilson,
Sheffield, N. B., Secretary.

Next annual sessions: Cornwallis, N. S.,
Sept., 1863.

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

THE

dJintUMptitftta! <$ttartMlg.

Whole No. XVHI. APKEL, 1863.

Vol. V. No. H.

JAMES L. KINGSLEY, LL.D.,

LATE PROFESSOR OF LATIN, ETC., IK TALE COLLEGE.

The character of Professor Kingsley,
of Yale College, has already been skillful*
ly delineated by two of his associates in
office, one of whom succeeded him as Pro-
fessor of Greek, and the other as Professor
of Latin. * In a short address at his funer-
al, President Woolsey paid a glowing tri-
bute to Mr. Kingsley's worth " as a scholar
and man of letters, as a college officer,
and as a man." A few weeks later a
more elaborate review of his life and ser-
vices was made by Professor Thacher, in
the form of an eulogy, pronounced at the
request of the Faculty, in the college
chapel. Both these addresses were print-
ed in a pamphlet which was widely distri-
buted at the time, and may still be found
in many public and private collections of
books. They present, in a graphic man-
ner, the striking characteristics of Mr.
Kingsley's career, — and although more
than ten years have passed since they
were prepared and printed, it would be a
superfluous task to attempt anew the work
which was then so heartily and appropri-
ately performed.

Bat as the conductors of these pages
have urgently asked for an article com-
memorative of one who, m addition to his
vol. v. 12

labor as an instructor of youth, felt a deep
concern for the ecclesiastical welfare of
New England, and was a ready champion
in the defence of what was praiseworthy in
New England history, — it is thought that
a connected review of Mr. Kingsley's
written opinions, and a sketch of some of
his historical and philological discussions
may be of value. If the time should ever
come for a skillful hand to gather up the
innumerable anecdotes which he told of
others y and which others tell of him, the
sparkling gems which are handed down
from one to another, like heir-looms in the
circle of his associates and friends, his
solid attainments will be found accompa-
nied by a love of humor, and a keenness
of wit, which is rarely equalled in a life of
grave pursuits.

A few words of biography seem called
for as an introduction to the sketch of his
writings. A more particular statement
may be found in Prof. Thacher r s address.

James Luce Kingsley, son of Jonathan
Kingsley, and a lineal descendant of John
Kingsley, one of the seven men who* in
1686, constituted the first church in Dor-
cheater, Ms., was born in Scotland, then
a parish of Windham, Conn., August 28 ,

Digitized by

Google

118

James L. Kingsley, LL.D.

[April,

1778. He entered Williams College at
the age of seventeen, and at the end of
the Freshman year was transferred to
Yale College, where he graduated in 1 799.
He delivered, at the Commencement, an
Oration on the " Origin of Alphabetical
Characters." Among his classmates were
Dr. Eli Ives, afterwards one of the found-
ers and professors of the Medical Institu-
tion at New Haven, and Moses Stuart,
soon afterward pastor of the First Church
in New Haven, and subsequently the dis-
tinguished Professor in the Theological
Seminary in Andover. The former of
these through life was his neighbor, physi-
cian and friend. He had also much to do
with the latter, and although they some-
times appeared to the public as antago-
nists, Mr. Kingsley always maintained a
deep interest in the welfare of his class-
mate, and an appreciation of his many
virtues. After teaching in Wethersfield
and Windham, Mr. Kingsley became, in
1801, a tutor in Yale College, and from
that time onward till his resignation, just
fifty years later, he was a devoted officer
of the institution. In 1805, he was ap-
pointed Professor of the Hebrew, Greek
and Latin Languages, and of Ecclesiasti-
cal History. u It may surprise some/' says
Professor Thacher, " that he should have
been set over so extensive a province ;
but it appears less strange when we learn,
that up to the time of this appointment,
there had never been a professor of any
language in the college. All the instruc-
tion in that department of learning had
been given by the tutors, with some aid
from the president Indeed, it may be
added, that up to the time when Mr.
Kingsley was appointed an officer of the
College, there had been in the whole
course of its history, but five professors in
all, including President Stiles, who, when
president, acted as Professor of Ecclesias-
tical History."

After 1816, the title of Professor of Ec-
clesiastical History ceased to be connected
with his name. In 1831, a separate chair
of Greek was established, to which Mr.

Woolsey, now President Woolsey, was
appointed. In 1835, Professor Gibbs,
who had been invited, in 1824, to the
Theological Department, assumed the in-
struction in Hebrew. In 1842, Mr.
Thacher was appointed assistant Professor
of Latin, and in 1851, Mr. Kingsley gave
up all responsibility as an instructor. His
resignation was accepted by the Corpora-
tion, in a complimental vote, requesting
him to remain connected with the College
as a Professor Emeritus. During seven
years after he became Professor, that is,
until his marriage, Mr. Kingsley was also
Tutor, taking the entire charge, according
to the custom of the day, of one division
of a class. He was also Librarian of the
College from 1805 to 1824, and retained
until the close of his life a deep interest
in the enlargement and improvement of
the collection of books. In 1845 he went
to Europe at his own expense to make
purchases for the Library, visiting, for that
purpose, London, Paris, Amsterdam, Ber-
lin, and Leipsic, in a trip which extended
through about eight months.

These are the chief changes in the offi-
cial career of one who has fitly been char-
acterized " as a truly academic man/' and
whose outward life was consequently de-
void of stirring incidents. 1

In order to appreciate Prof. Kingsley's
power as a writer, some of his personal
characteristics should be borne in mind.

i Prof. Kingsley's domestic history was almost
equally even in its flow. He was married, Sept. 28,
1811, to Lydia, the eldest daughter of Daniel L. Coit
of Norwich. His eldest son, George Theodore, grad-
uated at Tale College in 1882, and after a brief prac-
tice of the profession of Law in Cleveland, Ohio, was
drowned in the harbor of Sandusky city in 1842.
His second son, Henry Coit, graduated at Tale Col-
lege in 1884, and in 1862 succeeded Mr. Her-
rick, as the Treasurer of the college. The third
son, William Lathrop, graduated at Tale College in
1848, and is the editor of the New Eoglander, a quar-
terly review, published in New Haven. A married
daughter, Mrs. H. T. Blake, resides in the house
which for so many years her fattier owned and occu-
pied. The death of Mr. Kingsley occurred after an
illness of about a week, at his home in New Haven,
Aug. 81, 1852. Nine years afterward, Dec. 2, 1861,
Mrs. Kingsley, having for many years been in feeble
health, was called to her rest.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

James L. KingsUy, LL.D.

119

In the first place, he was minutely accu-
rate. He loved the truth for its own
sake, and avoided in his own statements,
quite as much as he condemned in the
statements of others, exaggeration, vague-
ness, and pretense. He gave no impres-
sion which was not based on fact. " His
anxiety to be right " says President Wool-
sey, " and his fear of making mistakes, led
him to look through every part of a sub-
ject; and he never ventured upon ex-
pressing an opinion, especially upon a con-
tested matter of fact in history, without
fully exploring the ground beforehand.
From this quality, and from perspicacity,
flowed his exactness, which was carried
along by a memory that retained even the
minute details of things." Prof. Thacher
likewise bears testimony to the fact that
Mr. Kingsley's influence was ever felt in
College " cutting through shams in style,
as well as shams in scholarship."

Mr. Kingaley was also remarkably mod-
est and retiring. This trait sometimes made
him appear to be diffident and even shy.
He would shrink with sensitiveness from
appearing in public. Although be did
not allow this reluctance to restrain him
from the performance of any duty, which
seemed to him to belong to his office, yet
he was kept from volunteering his services,
and even from bestowing them when it
seemed to him that others were willing
and able to perform the task. He rarely
officiated in later years in the worship at
the college chapel, which, at evening pray-
ers, was conducted by one of the Profes-
sors. He gave up the delivery of his
course of lectures on History and Lan-
guage because he fancied that the stu-
dents were not interested in them. He
very rarely, through his life, made a pub-
lic address, excepting the short Latin
discourses which he gave officially on
academic festivals. Even the editions
of classical authors which he published
as text-books, and the articles which he
contributed to quarterly and monthly
periodicals were commonly anonymous.
It is true that he was often discovered

as the author by those who knew his
learning and his wit, — but he rarely re-
ferred to his own performances, espe-
cially while they were fresh, and then he
did so in a confidential tone as if he were
imparting a very great secret Some-
times he would insist that his contributions
to a magazine should appear among the
book notices, where he thought the ques-
tion of authorship was less likely to be
raised, or he would publish a criticism in
the columns of a newspaper, where it
would soon be forgotten.

But notwithstanding bis exactness and
his self-distrust, his style was attractive
and polished in a high degree. Many
writers in history who aim to be precise
become dry annalists. Many critics, in
their desire to be keen and cautious, are
harsh, cramped or pedantic. Professor
Kingsley did not fall into such errors.
His style was formed on classical models.
He not only loved and studied the idioms
of his native tongue, but the best writers
in Greek and Latin were almost as famil-
iar to him as Shakspeare and Milton.
He was also well acquainted with modern
continental authors. From them all he
derived instruction in regard to modes of
expression and arrangement, but he never
employed the peculiarities of one language
when he wrote in another. Latin phra-
ses, German terminology, French idioms,
were avoided when he was writing Eng-
lish as carefully and as naturally as errors
in syntax and orthography. His writings
were usually clear, finished, and forcible,
rather than ornate and brilliant. The
study of the classics disciplined his judg-
ment and refined his taste, so that whether
he wrote in English or in Latin, his words
were carefully chosen. As a writer of
English, Dr. D wight called him the Amer-
ican Addison ; in Latin, Prof. Thacher says
that " Cicero was his model, and he was
certainly a successful imitator of his style,
— surprisingly successful, when we con-
sider how he was dependent on himself
for instruction." From these various cir-
cumstances it naturally resulted that Pro-

Digitized by

Google

120

James L. Kingsley, LL.D.

[April,

feasor Kingsley was respected and ad-
mired as a writer by the limited circle
who were acquainted with his work.
Among the graduates of Yale College,
especially those whom he instructed from
1810 to 1840, among the older men of
letters in New England, among the con-
ductors of literary and theological quar-
terlies, his skill as a shrewd and trust-
worthy critic, and his power as an invin-
cible defender of the truth, were tho-
roughly established. Still, he was but
little known to the world at large, and
many who enjoyed his rare and successful
tournaments did not recognize the bold
knight-errant, who entered the lists, ac-
complished the victory, and then retired
without waiting for the prize.

It is not surprising, also, that Mr.
Eingsley used his literary attainments
more in criticism than in composition.
His ideal was high, and he was reluctant
to fell below it This desire to be sound
in his conclusions, accurate in the minutest
statements, and finished in every period,
added to his native modesty, combined
to keep him from those pursuits of litera-
ture in which he might possibly have
attained to greater usefulness and higher
renown. But his voice still speaks, and
his pen is still directed by the hands of
his scholars in every portion of the coun-
try.

We shall speak of only one more char-
acteristic of Mr. Kingsley's mind before
we proceed to consider what he wrote.

He was a man of great learning. TheTe
was scarcely any department of science in
which he was not interested, and although
his studies were chiefly in language and
history, he was well versed in mathematics,
theology, metaphysics, political science,
and literature. Prof. Thacber remarks
that " there was no branch of learning
pursued in the college, except perhaps
chemistry, which he could not if occasion
required, have taken up and carried on
with credit." With remarkable powers of
acquisition, a retentive memory, and a
love of knowledge of all sorts, he became

during his long life, more and more of an
authority in the sphere where he moved.
* How much history died with Mr. Pitt,"
said an admirer of that statesman ; and a
similar remark respecting Mr. Kingsley
has often, since his death, been made in
New Haven.

The writings of this versatile scholar
are much less numerous than might be
supposed from this general estimate of his
powers. We shall first allude to those
which remain in manuscript, and then to
those which are printed.

His Latin compositions were not infre-
quent, but were rarely published. The
congratulatory address which he gave at
the inauguration of President Day in 181 7,
and a similar address at the inauguration
of President Woolsey, in 1846, have not
even been found among his manuscripts.
There are extant, however, quite a num-
ber of the addresses which he delivered at
the presentation of the senior class to the
President of the college as candidates for
the Baccalaureate degree. Many of the
graduates of Tale will remember how on
" Presentation Day," their venerable in-
structor, "more institutoque nostras, aca-
demice" took a place in the college chapel,
half way up the pulpit stairs, and pro-
nounced in a low voice, a brief discourse
of congratulation, encouragement, and
benediction.

Although the colloquial use of Latin,
once required by the college statutes in
the intercourse of teacher and scholar, had
been given up before his day, Prof. Kings-
ley was fond of perpetuating in college
the ancient academic use of that learned
tongue, at least on all ceremonial occa-
sions. Quite to the end of his official ca-
reer he would announce in Latin on the
college bu'letin that the annual award of
the Berkeley prize for Latin composition
would soon take place — and when the
prizes were determined, he would make
known the successful competitors in the
same manner. In the books which were
awarded as premiums he would also write

Digitized by Vj yJ\J V IV^

1863.]

James L. Kingsley, LL.D.

121

Latin inscriptions. He seems also to have
taken peculiar pleasure in preparing the
honorary diplomas which the college occa-
sionally bestowed on men of distinguished
attainments. Sometimes both the compo-
sition and the penmanship of such docu-
ments were his own, and many of the
phrases which he employed therein were
singularly appropriate and felicitous. In
Latin epitaphs commemorating deceased
officers of the college and other men of
letters, he also excelled. The memoran-
dum of one of his associates attributes to
his pen six such monumental tributes ;—
viz. President Dwight, 1817 ; Col. David
Humphreys, 1818 ; Prof. Alexander M.
Fisher, 1822 ; Prof. Matthew R. Dutton,
1825 ; Tutor Amos Pettingell, 1832 ; and
Osgood Johnson, 1837. These various
examples of his Latinity will always be
interesting in the annals of the college.
During a considerable portion of his
career as a professor, Mr. Kingsley deliv-
ered lectures to the students on such topics
as fell within his departments. The prin-
cipal part of two such courses are still left
among his manuscripts, a course in His-
tory and a course in Language, both of
which Professor Thacber supposes were
written about 1812. If this was to, they
were probably re-written and varied in
later years. It does not appear that their
delivery formed part of his instructions to
all his classes. He seems to have given
these lectures for several years, then he
seems to have omitted them altogether,and
then, again, he seems to have given a part
of them only. It is doubtful whether he
was ever aware how highly his teachings,
in this form, were valued by those who
received them. Many of his pupils, some
of them now eminent in the literary world,
have acknowledged their obligations to
these lectures, which were apparently
fitted not only to communicate knowledge,
but also to awaken a love of study, and
exhibit just methods of research. Many
of his lectures cannot now be found, un-
less in the note books of some of his pupils,
but those which are extant would require
VOL. V. 12*

but little revision to fit them for the wants
of the students of to-day.

Beside these lectures, the letters of Pro-
fessor Kingsley are deserving of mention
here. He was very careful what he put
upon paper, never forgetting that scripta
manent. Almost every thing from his pen
was, accordingly, as finished as if it were
intended to be printed, and yet there was
nothing stiff or formal in his style. He
was often familiar and playful, but always
cautious and sensible. He liked to re-
ceive letters which communicated some-
thing worth knowing, and he never wrote
a page himself which had not this charac-
teristic.

Several series of his letters have been
preserved by those to whom they were
addressed. His family, for example, have
all which he wrote to them during his visit
to Europe in 1845. He wrote to his chil-
dren as an elderly man, — well acquainted
with history, aroused to enthusiasm by the
first sight of the antiquities, the architec-
ture, and the manners of the old world,
and eager to impart the enjoyment be re-
ceived. He knew what was noteworthy,
he saw it and he told of it with the zest of
youth and the comprehension of years.
The arrival of a mail which brought one
of his letters, was an event rejoiced in by
all his friends in New Haven.

With President Sparks, President Ev-
erett, Mr. Savage, Dr. Palfrey, and other
literary gentlemen he exchanged frequent
letters. In reply to the inquiries of Dr.
Sparks, he addressed to him a number
of valuable communications, which set
forth the usages and modes of administra-
tion which are followed in Yale College.

But his most constant correspondent
was Dr. Joseph E. Worcester, of Cam-
bridge, the distinguished author of a
Dictionary of the English Language.
This gentleman graduated at New Haven
in 1811. Soon afterwards he removed to
Cambridge, where he continued to reside,
engaged in those pursuits which have
made him celebrated in geography, histo-
ry and lexicography. Professor Kingsley

Digitized by vjUU

'a u

122

James L. Kingsley^ LLJ).

[Apeil,

began to write him familiarly at early as
1819, and the last of his compositions is
believed to hare been an unfinished letter
addressed to this correspondent of a life-
time. If these communications, which
hare been carefully preserved, should
ever see the light, they will illustrate the
progress of events in the literary circles
at New Haven, daring almost forty years.
The various theological controversies of
the day, the discussions regarding college
instruction and government, the history of
the students' " rebellions," which are now
gone out of fashion and almost out of rec-
ollection, the current rumors and com-
ments in literature and science, are all
touched upon, in a familiar and confiding
manner, but with such charity and caution,
that not a line would need to be erased,
were the correspondence to be printed.

Such a familiar exchange of letters on
literary subjects is not common in these
days of frequent visits and cheap postage.
The friendship and respect evinced upon
both sides, without interruption during so
long a period, deserves particular mention.

In 1841, the interest which Professor
Kingsley had always shown in the history
of the graduates of Yale college was mani-
fested in a new way. He began at that
time to prepare for the Association of the
Alumni of the college, an obituary record
of those graduates who had recently de-
ceased. These notices were brief, and
limited to a statement of facts, without
eulogy. After a short time, Mr. Edward
C. Herrick, the librarian of the college, be-
gan first to assist and then to perform this
labor of love, but the beginning of the
record was made by Mr. Kingsley alone,
and he continued to contribute to its com-
pleteness until his death.

The inquiry is often made, whether
Professor Kingsley left any manuscripts
pertaining to the history of the college.
His knowledge of the institution was
known to be minute and accurate, and he
was repeatedly invited by the corporation
and the alumni to write a history of the
interests with which he was so long con-

nected. But he never entered upon this
task. His sketch of the college history,
written many years before his decease, he
never expanded. Hardly any notes on
the college annals can now be found in
his handwriting.

We proceed to speak of the published
writings of Prof. Kingsley, which may al-
most all be included in two classes ; the
first, essays and discourses of a historical
and biographical character; the second,
critical reviews, especially of linguistic
and historical publications. Of these, the
former are now best known and perhaps
have the greatest permanent value. The
latter are the more numerous, and perhaps
were the more celebrated at the time of
their appearance. Some of them, when
first put forth, certainly made a great sen-
sation in literary circles.

Within the limits of this article we
can only attempt to give an account of
a part of these papers, refraining from
extended extracts. The time may come
for complying with a request which has
often been made that these various pro-
ductions should be collected into a volume
and published with a memoir, but we
shall not anticipate it

Perhaps the most elaborate of all Mr.
Kingsley's writings was the address which
he delivered on the two hundredth anni-
versary of the settlement of New Haven,
in 1838. The celebration at that time
was one of the earliest historical jubilees
which was observed in New England, and
the commemorative discourse then deliv-
ered has been in many respects a model
for similar productions in other places. It
remains a monument of thorough investi-
gation and judicious combination. In
judging of its ability, it should be remem-
bered that since the time when it was
written, now a quarter of a century ago,
much research has been bestowed on the
early archives of Connecticut. The colo-
nial records of the two colonies have been
carefully transcribed and edited by Mr.
Trumbull and Mr. Hoadly, and many
printed documents and private manu-

Digitized by

Goos

1863.]

James L. Kimgsley, LLJ>.

123

scripts, then overlooked or forgotten, have
been brought to the light of the antiquary's
lamp* In the absence of such aids, Prof.
Kingsley devoted himself to the examina-
tion of the original records of New Haven,
bringing to their elucidation his rare ac-
quaintance with contemporaneous events
in American and English history, and his
still more rare ability in restoring to
life again the important characters of the
past. This address was published soon
after its delivery, by the committees of the
Connecticut Academy and of the civil au-
thorities, at whose request it was given.
(New Haven, 1888, 8vo. pp. 115.) Those
who examine its pages will find that they
contain, not so much of curious local
incidents and biographical anecdotes, in
which alone many antiquaries rejoice, as
of truly philosophical comments on the
origin of political, ecclesiastical and edu-
cational institutions in one of the original
colonies of New England. The calumni-
ous history of Connecticut by Dr. Peters,
and the false stories of the Blue Laws, did
not escape those shafts of criticism which
Mr. Kingsley knew, how to direct when
occasion required, and' for which those
libels of the Puritan character afforded so
signal a mark. The whole address is an
exhibition of the beginning of a state, —
the rise and progress of a republican com-
monwealth.

Somewhat earlier than this, Prof. Kings-
ley had prepared for the American Quar-
terly Register, then the principal reposi-
tory for biographical, educational, and
statistical articles, a sketch of the history
of Yale College. It originally appeared
in the numbers of that periodical for April,
1885, and August, 1886, and was also
printed as a separate pamphlet (8vo. pp.
46.) Although be designated this article
merely as " a sketch," it has come to be
regarded as a chief authority regarding
the early history of the institution. It is
almost as much referred to as Dr. Stiles's
celebrated manuscript diary. But there
is this important difference between the
two writers. Mr. Kingsley has made a

clear and methodical review of the college
annals, completing, so far as he could,
every topic which he took up, and group-
ing all be had to say under various appro-
priate heads. Dr. Stiles's diary, on the
other hand, is a sort of common-place-
book, in which trivial and important inci-
dents are alike recorded, just in the order
in which they came to the writer's knowl-
edge. One of Mr. Kingsley's remarkable
peculiarities, as we have already more
than intimated, was his acquaintance with
the details of College history. The Tri-
ennial Catalogue, through an accidental
circumstance, was one of the earliest vol-
umes which came into his hands as a child.
For fifty years he was its editor. It was
his delight when quite young, and through
all his life, indeed, to talk with those who
had been in any way connected with the
institution as trustees, instructors, or pu-
pils. In this way he became acquainted
with that unwritten history of the institu-
tion which is often essential to an under-
standing of the formal record. The arch-
ives of the College might show what oc-
curred, Mr. Kingsley could tell the reason
why* He was a living commentary on the
letter. A word of explanation from him
would often solve a most perplexing ques-
tion. This is manifested, to a great extent,
in the sketch of which we are speaking,
though it was still more apparent in his
conversation. After preparing this histori-
cal outline, he continued to inquire and
investigate, so that the remaining twenty
years still further added to his knowledge
of the past The graduates of the Col-
lege may well regret that he has placed
on paper so little, comparatively, of what
he understood so well.

From what we have before remarked,
it will be inferred that in a sketch of the
history of Yale College, Mr. Kingsley
would introduce biographical notiees of
the officers and benefactors of the institu-
tion. This, in fact, is one of its merits.
There were also a few such personal
memoirs which he published in other
forms, — among them it is interesting to

Digitized by Vj \J\J V IV^

124

James L. Kingsley, LLJD.

[Apkil,

observe sketches of three successive Pres-
idents of the College. The earliest of
these was an account of the life of Dr.
Dwight, prepared immediately after his
decease in 1817, and published in the
Analectic Magazine for April of that year
(Phil. 1817, pp. 266-281.) As the testi-
mony of one who was personally familiar
with nearly the whole presidential career
of Dr. Dwight, and who was associated
with him for sixteen years in the confi-
dential relations of the Faculty, this tri-
bute will always be valuable. Professor
Eingsley dwelt especially on the literary
attainments of Dr. Dwight, and on his fit-
ness for the office which he filled with such
renown.

His sketch of President Day, being
written when they were in daily inter-
course, was confined to the briefest outline
of events. It was prepared by request of
the editors of the Yale Literary Magazine
in 1838, to accompany a portrait The
story goes that when the proof-sheet was
submitted to Dr. Day, for him to correct
any misstatement, he inquired, before
reading it, who wrote the sketch. " Pro-
fessor Kingsley," was the answer. " Then,"
said the President, " I know it is correct"

Dr. Sparks repeatedly invited Professor
Kingsley to become one of the contribu-
tors to the Library of American Biography,
of which he was the editor. He particu-
larly requested a sketch of Dr. Dwight's
life, but Mr. Kingsley declined to write
it, and the work was performed by Dr.
Sprague, of Albany, with his characteris-
tic skill. Mr. Kingsley volunteered, how-
ever, to write an account of Dr. Dwight's
predecessor in the presidential office at
New Haven, Rev. Dr. Ezra Stiles. After
many, delays the memoir was prepared
and printed as a portion of the sixth vol-
ume of the second series of Sparks's
American Biographies, (Boston, 1845,
12mo. pp. 79). Dr. Stiles had been dead
rather more than a year when Professor
Kingsley became a member of Yale Col-
lege, — but the recollection !of his varied
attainments and productions, to say noth-

ing of his public performances, must have
still been fresh in the academic traditions,
There was much in bis character which
was foreign to that of a man so retiring
as Mr. Kingsley, and yet there was a great
deal more to attract his respect and admi-
ration. We might almost quote as true
of himself, what he wrote of Dr. Stiles.

" He was familiar with every depart-
ment of learning. His literary curiosity
was never satisfied, and his zeal in acquir-
ing and communicating knowledge con-
tinued unabated to the last He was dis-
tinguished for his knowledge of history,
particularly the history of the church.
His extensive acquaintance with languages

has already been referred to Of

passing events he was a careful observer.
.... He was likewise particular in notic-
ing whatever came to his knowledge in
the department of the sciences In-
deed, it would be difficult to mention any
subject of moment in which he did not, as
occasions occurred, take an active inter-
est"

But the difference between the two
men, was more striking in some respects
than this reseriblance. " Fondness for
academic display," for which Mr. Kings-
ley had no fancy, " was one of Dr. Stiles's
striking characteristics. This appeared in
the direction he gave to the public per-
formances of the students, and from his
own readiness to come forward, on any
important occasion, as the orator of the
institution."

Mr. Kingsley showed the very opposite
disposition; all appearance before the pub-
lic was unpleasant to him. One of the
few occasions when he consented to deliv-
er a discourse which was not purely offi-
cial, was after the death of Professor Al-
exander M. Fisher. This newly chosen
Professor, the light of whose genius has
not yet been forgotten, although so early
extinguished, was shipwrecked off the
coast of Ireland, by the loss of the Albion,
in 1822. He had been a favorite pupil
of Mr. Kingsley's, and a welcome associ-
ate in the College Faculty, but the early

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Jame9 L. Kingtley, LL.D.

125

age at which he was taken away gave
little opportunity for any thing more than
an analysis of his powers and a foreshad-
owing of what he might have performed
had a longer life been his lot The ad-
dress was brief, hot warm and apprecia-
tive. It was printed in a pamphlet form,
(New Haven, 1822. 8vo. pp. 28.)

Professor Kingsley's pen was ready,
when occasion required it, not only to re-
cord, but to expound and defend the ad-
ministration of the College. Some of the
best things of this kind which he wrote
were off-hand notes to the newspapers, in
reply to strictures which their columns
had contained. Occasionally, he publish-
ed a more elaborate statement. But he
never wrote rt a puff." His simplicity
and truth abhorred a factitious reputation.
About the time of Dr. Dwightf s death,
a number of " the friends of Yale College
held seyeral meetings to inquire into its
wants, and to devise measures to secure
and increase its prosperity and usefulness.''
Such meetings, animated by the right
spirit, can hardly mil to advance the in-
terests of a public institution. The in-
formal and unguarded interchange of
opinions between those who hold the
power to regulate the College, and their
natural allies in the community, would
tend to increase the interest, if not the do-
nations of those who must almost always
be appealed to as the patrons of an Amer-
ican College.

As the result of such deliberations, Pro-
fessor Eingsley prepared, in 1817, a
pamphlet setting forth in a few "Re-
marks," the present situation of Yale Col-
lege. (New Haven, 8vo. pp. 16.) This
was one of the epochs in the College de-
velopment. The plans then recommend-
ed have, to a very great extent, been ac-
complished.

Several years later, Mr. Eingsley was
called upon to defend the course of in-
struction in Yale College. One of the
Senators of the State, then a member of
the College corporation, proposed in the
year 1827, at a meeting of the latter body,

that there should be an inquiry in refer-
ence to the omission of the dead languages
from the appointed scheme of study. The
subject was referred to the Academic Fa-
culty for an expression of their opinion.
The second part of the Report of the Pro-
fessors, thus called oat, in which the in-
quiry of die corporation is more fully con-
sidered, was drawn up by Mr. Eingsley.
It is a clear and strong defence of classical
study, which settled the question at New
Haven, and has often been effectively
quoted elsewhere, by those who have vin-
dicated the indispensable value of the
ancient languages in a liberal course of
education. It was printed in the Ameri-
can Journal of Science, for 1829, and also
as a pamphlet*

It was no desire for controversy, but a
conscientious determination to maintain
the interests of true learning, which led
Professor Eingsley to criticise somewhat
severely certain publications of Professor
Stuart No one was more ready than he
to testify, at all times, to the ability and
enthusiasm of the distinguished instructor
in Sacred Literature at the Seminary in
Andover.

But Mr. Stuart had accustomed himself,
before his classes, to speak in unguarded
terms of the poor instruction which was
given in Latin and Greek by the Colleges
of New England. Sometimes his remarks
Were pointed in the direction of his Alma
Mater. It was at least implied that no
such instruction was elsewhere afforded
in the ancient languages as could be ob-
tained on Andover Hill. The report of
these remarks did not mil to reach the
ears of Mr. Stuart's classmate and friend.
The young men who had graduated at
Yale College, and were studying at An-
dover, had a right to expect from their
former instructor, that some notice should
be taken of such insinuations.

Mr. Eingsley for a time remained silent.
At length, however, Professor Stuart un-
dertook to show what he could do as an
instructor in Latin and Greek. He an-
nounced his purpose to prepare a series

126

James L. Kingsley, LLJD.

[April,

of " Select Classics," which should at once
incite the young to accurate study, and
furnish instructors with "Model Text-
Books." Let this be stated in his own lan-
guage. " It has been my endeavor," he
says in the preface to the first volume of
the series, (an edition of Cicero's Tusc.
Questions, Book L) " in the Notes and
Appendix to this work, to point out in
what manner we should read the Greek
and Roman writers, in order truly to profit
by them. If I have succeeded in the at-
tempt, it may encourage others to rise up
as editors among us in the like way*' He
further expresses the hope that his work
may " excite some of the scholars in our
country to publish such editions of the
classics as may be the real means of liter-
ary and moral improvement. We have
been long enough shut up to the European
method."

This was regarded as the challenge di-
rect Thus invited, Mr. Kingsley pro-
ceeds to examine the model volume, u not
from any desire to find fault, but because
the character of our country, for scholar-
ship, is to some extent committed by the
labors of such a man as Professor Stuart,
and because he would be the last to shrink
from a scrutiny." It is not worth while in
this connection to go over the review.
Those who are curious in the literary his-
tory of the day may easily turn to the
pages of the American Monthly Review,
for April, 1833, where they will find the
reasons. for the statement which Professor
Kingsley puts forth, " that the whole Latin
text in this volume would fill little more
than thirty common octavo pages, and yet
Professor Stuart, in commenting on this
short treatise has made a greater number
of mistakes which are flagrant than we
recollect to have met with in all the edi-
tions of the Latin classics we have ever
seen." " When a book in which there is
so much promise and so little performance
is sent out to the world to be an example,
a pattern, the cynosure to guide wander-
ing editors and students in the right path,
it is a duty to the public, it is a duty to

the author himself that the truth should
be told."

We will only add to this brief narrative
that Volume First of Stuart's Select Clas-
sics is the only one which ever was printed,
and even that soon disappeared from the
shelves of the bookstores.

On two other occasions, Prof. Stuart's
pen was reviewed by Professor Kingsley.
In the Christian Spectator for August,
1825, there is a notice of the American
edition, by Stuart and Robinson, of Wi-
ner's Greek Grammar of the New Testa-
ment, in which some important errors in
the translation are pointed out So also
in the American Journal of Science for
July, 1836, (xxx. 114.) there is a criticism
of certain views of the Mosaic cosmogony,
set forth in the Biblical Repository by
Prof. Stuart, in a manner which is severe,
if not censorious, respecting those geolo-
gists who attempt to explain the first
chapter of Genesis by the light of modern
science. At the outset of his article, Prof
Kingsley avows that he is no geologist, and
also that he makes no pretensions to those
high attainments in Hebrew " which are
so generally and so justly ascribed to Prof.
Stuart." It was simply his logic, which
was brought under examination. How
the logic was treated we will not attempt
to say. If any one should think that Mr.
Kingsley went beyond his province to en-
ter on the discussion of such a subject, let
it be remembered that the lectures in ge-
ology then given at Yale College were
celebrated throughout the country, and
that the distinguished instructor in that
science, Prof. Silliman, was a conspicuous
mark for the censures of those who saw
only infidelity in the Testimony of the
Rocks. It was certainly natural that his
colleague should come to his defense on a
matter of so much interest to all the
friends of religious education. Such hos-
tility toward natural science as was then
displayed is now rare. Others must de-
cide whether the article of Mr. Kingsley
contributed to so desirable a change.

Prof. Kingsley, in vindication of Yale

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

James L. Kingdey, LL.D.

127

College, was led to examine those portions
of two Histories of Harvard University)
which 'refer to the early days of her
younger sister in New Haven. President
Quincy's History of Harvard called forth
a long review, which was extended
through three numbers of the Biblical '
Repository, (July and Oct, 1841, and
Jan. 1842.) Mr. Eingsley felt that all
whose knowledge of the subject did not
extend beyond the limits of this History,
would rise from its perusal with the con*
viction that Yale College had been from
the first the seat of narrow sectarianism,
bigotry and all uncharitableness, and this
without one redeeming quality. Believ*
ing this to be false, he considered it to be
a duty to state his own views. He " en-
deavored to show that the contrast which
President Quincy drew between the views
of the founders of Harvard and the found-
ers of Yale was not supported by any
facts produced in his volume." The grad-
uates of Yale College who may have, been
troubled by aspersions on the early religi-
ous character of their Alma Mater, will do
well to examine with some care President
Quincy and his reviewer. In the notice
of Mr. Eliot's History of Harvard, atten-
tion is called to some of the statements
respecting Gov. Hopkins's donations.

Of the other articles by Mr. Kingsley,
the review of Webster's dictionary, in the
North American Review for April, 1829,
is perhaps most noted. After all the dic-
tionary discussions of later years, in some
of which there has been too much of par-
tisan warfare, it is a pleasure to recur to
an article which displays so much justice
and candor. The edition which here
came under notice was that of 1828, in
two quarto volumes. Dr. Webster, as it
is well known, had been severely attacked,
not merely for presuming to publish an
"American Dictionary" of the English
Language, but also for the peculiarity of
opinions respecting the proper use of our
mother tongue, which, justly or unjustly,
were attributed to him. Is it not true

that the literary circles of New Haven
were to some extent held responsible for
these views, with no more reason then
than in these later days ?

While Mr. Eingsley did not feel called
upon to endorse indiscriminately the labors
of his neighbor and friend, his sense of
justice protested against the hasty and ill
considered abuse which "the American
Dictionary " awakened. Without attempt-
ing to defend Dr. Webster's position on
disputed points, his reviewer wards off un-
fair assaults. We have good reason for
stating that the review was written with-
out any suggestions from Dr. Webster,
and also that one passage was recalled
from the printing-office, leBt it should be
annoying to him.

We must be contented with a mere
enumeration of the remaining productions
of Mr. Kingsley's pen. Some strictures
which he made in the New Englander for
April, 1847, on the chronological studies of
Dr. Jarvis in his " Introduction to the
History of the Church," involved him in a
controversy with that gentleman. The
New Englander for October, 1847, and
July, 1848, contains his second and third
articles. A memorable and quite amusing
postscript to the whole discussion will
be found in the Church Review for 1852.
President Quincy's Historical Address at
Boston, and Dr. Francis's at Watertown,
suggested an article for the Christian
Spectator of December, 1830, in which the
early days of Connecticut and New Haven
are considered, and the Blue Law stories
are refuted. The Travels in the North of
Germany by Mr. Henry E. Dwigbt, (a son
of President Dwight) formed the subject
of a Review in the Christian Spectator for
1829. The Common Schools of Connecti-
cut were considered in the Christian
Spectator for 1832, and the North Ameri-
can for April, 1823. Williston's Tacitus,
(U. S. Lit. Gazette, 1826,) Glass's Wash-
ingtonii Vita, {North American Review,
1836.) Leverett's Latin Lexicon, (North
American Review, 1837,) and Williston's

Digitized by

Google

128

Jame* L. Kingdey, LLJD.

[Apbil,

American speeches, were also among the
works which attracted his critical notice.
Mr. Folsom's excellent volume of Selec-
tions from Livy, designed for the use of
Students who have surmounted the diffi-
culties of grammatical construction in the
Latin Language, and who are prepared to
enter on a higher course of reading, was
made by Mr. Kingsley the occasion of an
essay, almost unique among his writings, on
the " Popular Eloquence of the Romans."
It appeared in the No, Am, Rev., vol. xxx.
1880. There are a number of minor con-
tributions both to magazines and newspa-
pers attributed to Mr. Kingsley, which it
does not seem worth while to specify at
this time. His editions of Tacitus and of
Cicero de Oratore, prepared as college
text books, are also deserving of mention,
— but we have already taxed the patience
of our readers by too much detail, and we
close accordingly this description of his
literary life.

There is one remarkable characteristic
of all Mr. Kingsley's writings. He never
printed, we have no indication that he ev-
er wrote, a single line from the desire to
advance his personal interests or to make
for himself a name. Here is not the place
to censure or commend his modesty. It
may be questioned whether the world
would not have gained if he had been less
retiring, if, for example, he bad brought
his ripened powers to the production of
some elaborate historical composition ; or if,
instead of confining himself to those occa-
sional criticisms which the exigencies of the
day called for, he had published his views
on the various topics in politics and litera-
ture which he could talk about so freely in
his intercourse with friends and in his
" decisions " before his classes in college.
Had this been the case, the college might
have lost the influence of that genuine
scholarship, which despised both selfish-
ness and shallowness, and was ever the
advocate of the good and true. It is
noteworthy that nearly all he wrote was
called forth in bebejf of Yale college.
The defense of his Alma Mater, against

what he regarded as untrue aspersions,
roused him to controversy. This led
to the criticisms on Fro£ Stuart, Pres.
Quincy, and Mr. Pwight* This suggested
his plea for classical learning. His bio-
graphical sketches were commemorative
of college officers. Was not his review of
Dr. Webster occasioned by a desire to
disconnect the college from any assumed
responsibility for his lexicographic labors ?

Here we cannot do better than to
quote the words of one who knew him
well, the late Professor Gibbs. It has al-
ready been said that Mr. Kingsley origin-
ally gave instruction in Hebrew, Greek,
and Latin, and that the gentlemen who
succeeded him as professors of the two
languages last named, have published their
estimates of bis character. It is an inter-
esting met that the late Professor of He-
brew also noted down, in an unfinished
manuscript, (from which we are permitted
to quote,) some " Reminiscences " of his
predecessor.

" Mr. Kingsley," he says, " was a zeal-
ous friend of sound learning and whole-
some literature. He was ardently attach-
ed to the college with which he was con-
nected, and was ever ready to promote its
interests. If fanciful schemes of instruc-
tion or pernicious principles of education
were started in the community, as, for ex-
ample, the breaking up of the distinction
of classes in our colleges, he was among
the first to expose them. If arrogant
claims to learning and scholarship were
set up, as for example in certain editions
of the classics, he was sure to overthrow
them. If the college was assailed from
any quarter, he stood up in its defence.
If the correctness of the discipline or of
the course of instruction in college was
questioned, as by Hon. Noyes Darling, a
member of the corporation, his vigorous
pen and discriminating statement soon
set all things right. If the doctrines or
institutions of our ancestors were made
the subject of reproach or ridicule, as by
the current story of the Blue Laws, he
could by his wit render double to the

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

James L. Kingsley, LL.D.

129

assailant. He has had a hand in almost
every college document which has origi-
nated during his connection with the col-
lege. He was acquainted, as no other
man living, with the early history of the
State, and with the history of the college,
and what little he has published on these
topics will be highly esteemed."

A few words seem necessary in re-
spect to Professor Kingsley's religious
character. Here, too, we prefer that
those who were best acquainted with him,
outside of his family circle, should bear
their testimony.

Professor Gibbs, in the memoranda just
referred to, makes the following charac-
teristic remarks.

" He was cautious in the formation and
in the statement of his theological opinions.
Many religious controversies he had fol-
lowed out in all their details. He accord-
ed and acted with the Congregational
Orthodox, and if he occasionally shrunk
back from any measure which seemed to
him harsh, he was ready with substantial
and more appropriate argument. His
caution was a prudence which arose from
knowing what could be said on both sides.

11 His perspicacity was directed to the ex-
amination of many of the leading contro-
versies of both ancient and modern times.
In this way he learned the heart of the con-
troversalist, and seemed to have had very
little confidence in the partisan advocate.
He was a liberal Christian, but he could
find no definition of liberality v hich in
his view could cover the condu t of the
so called liberal party."

The death of Professor Kingsley oc-
curred Aug. 31, 1852. Prof. Thacher
thus speaks of the closing hours, and of
the religious character which they ex-
hibited.

On the 24th of last August, he attended the
funeral of Dr. JEneas Monson, who, before his
death, was the oldest living graduate of the
college. He was unwell when he went out.
When he returned to his house, it was for the
last time. It was evident to the physician,
who was soon called, that he was seriously ill,
nor did the remedies used avail anything to

VOL. V. 13

check the progress of the disease. He, him-
self, seemed almost disinclined to know that
N it was anything more than a slight sickness,
from which he should soon be relieved, and
declined as much as he could, the services of
others. But the day before his death, which
occurred in the morning of the last day of
summer, the truth seemed to have taken pos-
session of his mind, and in reply tp his wife,
who carefully communicated to him the opinion
of his physicians, that he was in danger and
might not recover, he quietly replied, " I did
not know that you were aware of it." So
calmly had he, who had enjoyed the rational
pleasures of a useful intellectual life with al-
most unparalleled zest, and whose keen appe-
tite for these elevated enjoyments was not yet
at all blunted at the approach of age, resigned
all, and composed himself to die. When in
the evening of the same day, he was asked if
a familiar friend, who was a clergyman, should
be called in to pray with him, he said, " I do
not know that it would be right to pray abso-
lutely that my life should be prolonged — I
have already gone beyond the usual limit of
human life — and the present may be the best
time for my removal.'* — * l Constant ct libens
fatum excepisti ! "

How like a philosopher! How closely in
keeping with the spirit of that page of the Ro-
man philosopher with which he closed his clas-
sical instructions ! — " Nos vero, si quid tale ac-
cident, ut a deo denuntiatum videatur, ut cxea-
mus e vita,.. ..eo simus animo,. ...ut nihil in
malts ducamus quod sit vel a diis immortalibus
vel a natura, paretite omnium, constitutum.'*
But it was not philosophy which sustained our
departed friend in that last conflict. Or rather
it was the highest philosophy — the philosophy
of the soul which confides in the wisdom and
goodness of Godi On that bed of death, in a
calm conversation with his dearest f/iend,
some hours before his departure, he avowed
his trust in God through Jestte Christ, and
responded to the Christian hope, that all the
members of that dear family should finally be
gathered for more blessed and everlasting
society. Nor was this delightful testimony to
the sustaining power of the religion of Christ
the only evidence of his religious character.

In the year 1808, he made a public profes-
sion of religion, and he adorned that profes-
sion by an unblemished life. He wrought
righteousness. He worshiped God with his
household evesy passing day. And all along
the course of that half century, the heart
which he instinctively strove to keep from the
view of men, was so far revealed, that we see
that it cherished and was cheered by the truths

Digitized by

Google

130 English Congregational Statistics, for 1863. [Aran*

of religion. In his last conversation with one
of his colleague* he said, that from early
chilaVod, mhen he enjoyed the instructions
of a Christian mother, his mind had been
occupied with the subject of religion— that
there had been a time, when his mind had
been aroused, and a crisis in his life had
seemed to occur. He, at the same time, ex-
pressed himself with earnestness, as being
under the greatest obligations for the impres-
sions on this subject he had received at home.
He was a student of the Bible. He had been
accustomed, particularly of late, to spend
much time in reading its contents in different
languages. In his family there had been
observed a growth of religious feeling, es-
pecially discoverable in the daily prayers of
the household. He acknowledged our depend-
ence on the grace of God, speaking with pecu-
liar earnestness of oar "infinite need of the
regenerating influences of the Holy Spirit."
But the delicacy of his nature had generally
during his life prevented his giving frequent
utterance to his religious feelings. Who can
tell how much he may have been troubled with
this unwilling reserve, or how carefully he
may have considered it in his heart ? The
phases of the Christian life are as various as
are human hearts.

His life is ended, and as we contemplate it
in its great usefulness, its completeness, and
the* crowning glory of its purity in obedience
to Ood, which through faith made its close so
calm, we feel that all is well.

" Why vsep ym then tor him, who, having won
The bound of man's appointed yean, at taut,
U*'a bkninga all enjoyed— lift's labors done,
Serenely to hie final reet baa passed ;
While the soft memoty of his virtues yet
lingers, like twilight hues when the bright son is
eet!"

Prof. Kingsley's remains are interred
in the burying-ground at New Haven.
The grave is marked by an obelisk having
the following inscription, which was writ-
ten by Professor Thacher.
H. S. E.

JACOBUS LUCE KINGSLEY, LL.D.,

IN COLLEOIO TALEN8I,

CUJT78 LUMEN PUIT ATQUE COLUMN!,

LATINS LINOUJB BT LITEBABUM PRO FES SOB,

QUI

PEB TOTUM VTTJB CUBJ9UM CULTUI DEDITTS

BLBOANTIUM DOCTBINABUM,

INOENIOSIS8IMU8 IN REBUS B.ECONDITIS

BT INDAOANDIS ET EXPONENDI8,

VSBITATIS 8TUDIOBI88IMUS, JU8TIT1JE AMATOR,

DEI CULTOB 8INCEBU8,

QUUM

INGENHy EBUDITIONI8,

PEOBITATIS, MODE8TL2E PAMA

USQUE AD 8BNECTUTEM PL0BUI8SET,

MOBTEM NON BEPUONAN8 OBIIT,

A PBOPINQUI8, COLLEGI8, DISCIPULI8, ALII8,

YALDE DEFLETU8,

XXXI DIB AUGU8TI, ANNO DOMINI M.D.CCCLH,

MUNBBIS 8UI ACADBMICI LI, JBTATI8 LXXV.

ENGLISH CONGKEGATIONAL STATISTICS, FOR 1863.

BT BBY. HENBT M. DBXTEB. BOSTON.

Our English brethren are waking np,
at last, to the importance of that better
knowledge of the real condition of their
churches, and their need, which a more
thorough compilation of facts alone can
give. They have this year made a begin-
ning at a feeble imitation of the compre-
hensiveness and exactness of our Ameri-
can System of Church Statistics ; but the
editor of the Year Book seems to be al-
most disheartened by the ill-success of his
pursuit of this sort of knowledge under
difficulties, and says of the details of the
returns, that " they have been furnished
in such scanty numbers, and with such

incompleteness of statement, as to render
it more than useless to publish them, and
it would seem utterly hopeless to attempt
to procure them at a future time."

So far as any summary of these details
can be made, at all reliable, it would stand
about as follows: —

NUMBEB OF CHURCHES.

He. of Cong. Chh's in England, .
" " " Wales, . .
" " " Scotland, .
« " » Ireland, .

1,840

719

101

27

Total for Great Britain and Ireland,

2,687

In the Colonies :— -

Digitized by

Google

1863.] EngUsh Congregational Statistics, for 1863. 131

In Canada 87 No. Cong. Ministers in England, 1,702

In other North American Provinces, 16 " " « " Wales, . 350

" British Columbia 1 « ** « "Scotland, 101

"Australasia...... 125 " " " "Ireland, 27

14 South Africa, 9 " " " " the Colonies, 202

11 Demerara, . 3 " " " " Heathen Lands, 164

Various, connected with the >

London Missionary Society, \ m Total Bn 8 liah Con *- Ministers, . 2,536

... VA.CA.NT CHUBCHES.
444

Total for Great Britain, Ireland and else- The statistics g ive ' * follows:—

where, in connection with the Congregational Cong. Chhs. without pastors in England, 184

Churches of England, 3,131. " " " " " Wales, 78

" " " " " Scotland 13

These totals, it may be remembered, in « « « « .« i re i an( i f ' 5

no case include subordinate chapels, out- " *< »< «* « Colonies. 16

stations, school-houses, and other places „ . . A _ «. ,. Z^Z
«v A a n i • 1 •. . Totft l vacant Cong. Churches* . . 296*
where the Gospel is preached in connec-
tion with, and through the agency of these congregational ministers without pas-
churches. A rough estimate including T0RAL CHARGE -
these, it is thought would bring the num- These are reported, thus : —
ber of stations where the Gospel is regu- Cong. Ministers not Pastors, in England, 369
larly proclaimed under the auspices of the " " " " "Wales, 38
Congregational denomination in England, " " " " ."Scotland,)

up to some 10,000. „ • M „ „ * reland » >

r * " «• " " " Colonies, 33

NUMBEB OP OHUECH MEMBERS. Total C(mg . Min , r(J ^^^ pa8tor8a ; p8> "^

Of the 2,687 Congregational Churches Of these 462, 60 are professors in Col-
in Great Britain and Ireland, but 759 leges, Secretaries of Benevolent Institu-
made return of their membership. These tions, and the like ; and 130 are believed
reported a total of 96,754, or an average of to be superannuated. Others are tempo-
127 + members to each of the reporting rarily laid aside from active service by in-
churches. Assuming this as a feir average disposition, and many others are known
—and it may be fair to do so, inasmuch as to be engaged more or less in labors, as
many which are known to be among the supplies, &c., &c.,in their respective neigh-
largest churches of the denomination, are borhoods.
among those which made no returns — and

it would give, for the total membership, Wt ^ m PRBPABTK ° P0B raB * nraTET '

the following :— ° f these tliere are ^ported :—

» T „ «, , . _ As studying, in England, . . 294

No. Cong. Chh. members, in England, 233,680 « « « wSe. s Qft

Wales, 91,313 «« « u Scotland 1R

" - " - - Scotland, 12,827 . u « ESSto*' .' 23

" " " " "Ireland, 3,429 monies, _*,

425

Total (estimated) Cong Chh. ? KBW 0HTJE0H AC00MM0DATI0Ngf BTC .

membership m Great Britain C 341,249 ~ .

and Ireland, . „ . .3 Dunng 1861, there were 96 new chap-
Elsewhere, .... 56,388 e* s [meeting-houses] built, 38 enlarged,

Grand (estimated) total. . . i^5? and 78 ™P ro ; ed 7* *** ° f 207 chapels,

new, enlarged or improved ; at a cost of

numbbe op MiNiSTBES. £151,774 (or, say, $758,870). One Col-

These returns are much more full and lege was also built, at a cost of £7,000,

accurate. They give the following* re- " .. , 7TTZ — — ;

an} . ' B 5 * Th« Soglish Year Book carelessly foots this 119

soils :-~ ss 196.

132

Ohio Congregationalism.

[Apml,

($35,000); and eleven Parsonages for
ministers at a cost of £5,557 ($27,785).
The number of additional sittings fur-

nished to the public for Sabbath worship
by means of the 134 chapels built, or en-
arged, was 36,880 .

OHIO CONGREGATIONALISM.

BT REV. HBNKT C0WLE8, OBERLIN, OHIO.

Congregationalism was' imported
into Ohio in the hearts and convictions of
the first settlers. Its special relations to
Presbyterianism were also due largely to
the influence of another portion of those
early settlers. Hence the history of Con-
gregationalism in Ohio involves some no-
tice of the earliest inhabitants.

In 1787 the New England Ohio Com-
pany located lands adjacent to the Ohio
and Muskingum rivers, and made their
first settlement at Marietta. These fami-
lies were from Connecticut. They plant-
ed the first Congregational church of Ohio
there in 1794.

The state of Connecticut had compro-
mised with the Federal government cer-
tain rather indefinite claims of Western
Territory, by accepting in their stead a
district of Northern Ohio, known as the
" Western Reserve " and " New Connecti-
cut" In 1795 Connecticut ordered the
first sales of these lands. By natural
course her citizens became purchasers and
the first settlers. In 1800 about 1000
were making for themselves homes in the
wilderness overspreading the country east
of Cuyahoga river. These settlers open-
ed a second plantation of Congregational
churches, and to these we now turn our
attention.

Of these churches now reported as
Congregational, the oldest bear date as
follows: Austinburg, 1801 ; Hudson, 1802 ;
Aurora, Hamden and Geneva, 1809;
Rootstown, 1810.

The great historic facts peculiar to the
Congregationalism of Northern Ohio are,
its modification by union with Presbyterian-
ism, and the fruits of this relation.

The time has now fully come for the
patient, careful study of the problem of
the "Plan of Union." Philosophic-

minds will enquire diligently whether its
ultimate fruits have been rather good than
evil, and whether the state of that large
body of churches, Congregational and
Presbyterian, which has been affected
by this plan, is now better or worse for
its influence.

At our present stand-point, the question
is not, whether the fathers who framed this
Plan of Union, or those who acted under
it the first forty years, were honest and
true hearted servants of Christ ; nor is it
whether they evinced as much wisdom as
is common to men moving for the first
time over an untraveled path ; but it is
rather this — whether the results of a half
century indorse their wisdom and would
justify good men in the same policy, the
second time over. The chief value of his-
tory is in the light she affords by the results
of sufficiently long and broad experience.

The " Plan of Union," so called, pro-
posed for the churches of Northern Ohio
by the General assembly of the Presbyte-
rian church, and approved by the General
Association of Connecticut, was a natural
outgrowth of the facts of their condition ;
—of which the following had chief influ-
ence : —

1. The Christian families formed in
those early settlements and composing
those churches were in part Congregation-
alists from New England, and in part
Presbyterians from Pennsylvania ;— the
sons and daughters of the Pilgrim fathers
on the one hand, and the descendants of the
Huguenots of Franca and the Covenant-
ers of Scotland, on the other. Each class
may be supposed to have had a fair meas-
ure of preference for its own church polity.

2. They were, for the most part, too
few to sustain each a distinct organization.
Their first settlements were remote from

Digitized by

Google

1863:]

Ohio CongregationaHm.

133

each other, their roads only traced by
** blazed" trees in the forest; their growth
extremely slow, and hence the period of
tender infancy was long protracted. I
have it fir jm the lips of men who began
the present century there that on their six
weeks' journey from Old Connecticut to
" New," they found Oneida Co, N. Y., the
western border of continuous cultivation ;
that the last traces of the white man's
hand ceased at the Genesee river, save a
dozen huts at a place since called Buffalo.
Hence when the few pilgrims of Plymouth
parentage met in these wilds a few more
of Covenanter or Huguenot ancestry, they
hailed each other as brethren and drew
from their surroundings a thousand mo-
tives for love, sympathy, and toleration of
each others' peculiarities. Let us not
hold them in fault that they accounted
such Christian friendship in that far off
wilderness, a priceless treasure.

3. Their missionaries also were from
both classes, some Congregationalists sent
out by the Connecticut Missionary Socie-
ty, and some Presbyterians from the adja-
cent Synod of Pittsburg. These brethren
met and shook hands in the dense forests
of New Connecticut. They co-operated
in the organization of churches and in
ministering the bread of life to the scatter-
ed people of this wilderness.

It should also be considered that these
two classes were accustomed to nearly the
same modes of worship, held substantially
the same faith, and alike inherited a Pro-
testant Reformed Christianity which had
escaped the corruptions of Rome through
the fires of martyrdom.

Such were the main facts of their re-
ligious life and of its surroundings, which
gave birth to the "Plan of Union" of
1801.

What was this Plan in its Utter and
principles f And what was its practical
operation ?

This is the Document :—

"With a view to prevent alienations
and promote union and harmony in those
new settlements which are composed of
VOL. v. 13*

inhabitants from Presbyterian and Con-
gregational bodies.

**1. It is strictly enjoined on all their
missionaries to the new settlements, to
endeavor, by all proper means, to promote
mutual forbearance and accommodation
between those inhabitants of the new set-
tlements, who hold the Presbyterian and
those who hold the Congregational form
of government

"2. If, in the new settlements, any
church of the Congregational order shall
settle a minister of the Presbyterian order,
that church may, if they choose, still con-
duct their discipline according to Congre-
gational principles, settling their difficul-
ties among themselves, or by a council
mutually agreed upon for that purpose ;
but if any difficulty shall exist between
the minister and the church, or any mem-
ber of it, it shall be referred to the Pres-
bytery, to which the minister shall belong,
provided both parties agree to it ; if not
to a council consisting of an equal num-
ber of Presbyterians and Congregational-
ists, agreed upon by both parties.

"3. If a Presbyterian church shall
settle a minister of Congregational prin-
ciples, that church may still conduct their
discipline according to Presbyterian prin-
ciples, excepting that if a difficulty arise
between him and his church, or any mem-
ber of it, the case shall be tried by the
Association to which the minister shall
belong, provided both parties agree to it,
otherwise, by a council one half Congre-
gationalists and the other half Presbyte-
rians, mutually agreed upon by the parties.

" 4. If any congregation consists partly
of those who hold the Congregational form
of discipline, and partly of those who hold
the Presbyterian form, we recommend to
both parties that this be no obstruction to
their uniting in one church, and settling a
minister, and that in this case the church
choose a standing Committee from the
communicants of said church, whose busi-
ness it shall be to call to account every
member of the church who shall conduct
inconsistently with the laws of Christian-

Digitized by

Google

134

Ohio CongregatumaUsm.

[April,

ity, and to give judgment on such conduct,
and if the person condemned by their
judgment be a Presbyterian* he shall have
leave to appeal to the Presbytery; if a
Congregationalism he shall hare liberty to
appeal to the body of the male communi-
cants of the church ; in the former case
the determination of the Presbytery shall
be final, unless the church consent to a
further appeal to the Synod, or to the
General Assembly; and in the latter
case, if the party condemned shall wish
for a trial by mutual council, the case
shall be referred to such council. And
provided the said standing committee of
any church shall depute one of themselves
to attend the Presbytery, he may have
the same right to sit and act in the Pres-
bytery as a ruling elder of the Presbyte-
rian church."

Thus the Plan provided for three special
cases: (1). A Congregational church with
a Presbyterian pastor ; (2). A Presbyte-
rian church with a Congregational pastor ;
(3). A church part of whose members are
Congregational, and part Presbyterian.
In each of the first two cases the church
retains its own polity, but if their pastor
comes into discipline with either the church
or any member of it, the case goes before
the body to which he belongs, provided
both parties agree to it ; otherwise, before
a council mutually agreed on, and com-
posed equally of Presbyterians and Con-
gregationalists.

The third case seems to have been
shaped with an intention to give to each
class its own prerogatives, but it really did
constitute a court of elders in every such
.church, and transferred all primary dis-
cipline from the membership to this court.
It was only on an appeal that the Congre-
gationalist could get his case before the
body of male communicants. This ar-
rangement was a Jong step towards one of
the elementary features of Presbyterian-
ism. It reminds us that the Plan origina-
ted in the General Assembly. With .this
exception, however, the Plan of Union
seems to bear an even hand as towards

these two church polities. It was mani-
festly framed on the principle of giving,
as far as possible, to churches, to individ-
ual members, and to ministers, favoring
either polity, all the rights and privileges
pertaining to the system of their choice.
The plan contemplated the co-existence
and concurrent operation of Associations
for Congregationalists and of Presbyteries
for Presbyterians. It obviously assumed
that there might be churches composed of
Congregationalists only, with a Congre-
gational pastor, who might go on under
their own polity as if no " Plan of Union "
were in force ; and so, on the Presbyte-
rian side. It aimed to provide only for
these two general cases ; first, where a
minister and his church were of diverse
polity ; secondly, where the same church
should embrace members representing the
two polities.

Such was the system in theory.

From the '* Plan of Union " in theory,
let us now turn to the Plan of Union as it
was developed in facL

1. The Congregational pastors and
churches entirely failed to constitute eith-
er Congregational Associations, or Conso-
ciations, although this was distinctly con-
templated by the " Plan of Union " on
paper, yet it never came into existence.
Hence Congregational churches and min-
isters were, of necessity, debarred from a
portion of their Congregational rights and
privileges.

2. Almost without exception the min-
isters for more than thirty years, were
drawn into Presbytery. At the point of
real crisis, — when Grand River Presby-
tery, the first on the Reserve, was con-
stituted " in accordance with the Plan of
Union" as they said and probably thought,
" it was contemplated that the ministers
should be subject to the rules and discip-
line of the Presbyterian church without
exception, but that the churches should
enjoy the immunities guaranteed to them
by the Plan of Union."

3. Churchesf although composed ex-
clusively of Congregational members.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Ohio CongregatiotiaUmn.

135

were induced to come into Presbytery.
Even in cases where their pastors as well
as themselves preferred a pare Congrega-
tional polity, no provision was made for
them to enjoy it.

4. During the latter part of the period
to which our history relates, a considera-
ble number of churches, especially those
in the centers of business, wealth and
population, though originally Congrega-
tional, became thoroughly Presbyterian.

5. The Presbyteries assumed the pe-
rogative of revising the records of the Con-
gregational churches in their connection,
and of course, of sitting in judgment upon
all their official action. This was the
practice when (in 1828) my personal ac-
quaintance here commenced. I under-
stand it to be as old as the Presbyteries
themselves.

6. In case any of their churches, how-
ever fully Congregational, wished to call
a pastor, Presbytery insisted that the call
must pass to him through their hands, —
thus holding a veto power on the question
of constituting the pastoral relation. This
was the usage when my personal acquain-
tance with it commenced in 1828. Mr.
Ban* testifies that up to 1814, the usage
on this point had been Congregational.

7. In the period subsequent to 1835,
when a number of churches withdrew
from Presbytery in order to enjoy Con-
gregational rights, some of the Presbyte-
ries, (two within my personal knowledge)
denied their right to withdraw unless their
vote to do so were unanimous, and even
declared the minority, (not voting to with-
draw) to be the Presbyterian church.
Some sad divisions in ehurches were the
result.

The same principle was not applied in
the question of reception into Presbytery,
when churches were admitted upon a ma-
jority vote.

No circumstances had occurred prior to
1835, to test this principle; I am therefore
unable to say whether it was really held
prior to that time.

Omitting the point last made, such was

the type of church polity on the Western
Reserve, when my personal acquaintance
with it commenced. The points I have
made present the prominent features of
the Plan of Union as it was in practice.
Almost without exception the churches
were in connection with Presbytery, al-
though it was then currently said that
throughout the Lake Counties there was
but one fully Presbyterian church ; viz. :
that planted by Rev. Thomas Barr, in
Euclid.

It will be obvious to the reader that this
Plan of Union, as it developed itself in
fact, differed widely from the Plan as
framed in 1801, in theory. Presbyterian-
ism had become altogether the dominant
polity. The essential features of Congre-
gationalism, viz. : the prerogatives of the
individual church to conduct and conclude
its own discipline, and to provide its own
pastor, — no extraneous authority but only
counsel interposing, — had disappeared en-
tirely.

Let us now group together the leading
causes of this ascendancy of the Presbyte-
rian polity.

1. Presbyterian ministers were earliest
on the ground in force. Prom 1806 to
1812 the new missionaries were Presbyte-
rian. In 1803, the Connecticut Mission-
ary Society reduced the salary paid their
missionaries to six dollars per week. This
reduction compelled even father Badger
to close his connection with the Connec-
ticut Society and place himself under the
patronage of the Western Missionary So-
ciety of Pittsburg. They sent him among
the Indians at Maumee. At the same
time they were sending Presbyterian mis-
sionaries among these new Ohio churches.

The Connecticut Society found it diffi-
cult to obtain men for this field — the dis-
tance was so great, the privations so severe,
and more pleasant if not more promising
fields nearer home were so abundant. In
1807, the Connecticut Society proposed
to Hartford Presbytery (of Western Penn-
sylvania) to commission and pay such
missionaries as they would furnish.

Digitized by

Google

136

Ohio Qmgregatktna&m.

[April,

By this arrangement men ven obtained
of usually lees culture, amd perhaps able
to lira on leaf salary, but of thoroughly
Presbyterian antecedents. Having the
ground almost alone during the forming
stages of church polity, they made and
left behind tfcem their mark.

2. The Presbyterian ministers were
manifestly more tenacious of their polity
than the Congregational of theirs.. The
former appreciated theirs highly and
maintained it persistently. Mr. Barr was
so much grieved because he could not
carry all the churches at once into full
Presbyterianism that after ten years' labor
(1810-1820) he left the field,— not how-
ever until he had put down some of the
earliest movements towards Congregation-
al organization.

On the other hand, Congregational
ministers were characteristically liberal in
their feelings, ready for almost any con-
cession in what they deemed the small
matter of church polity, if only the great
interests of peace and growth could be
secured. In this conflict — persistent te-
nacity v. large-hearted liberality, — it can-
not be difficult to predict which would
oftenest make concessions.

3. The near proximity of the Synod ef
Pittsburg and its Hartford Presbytery
gave the Presbyterian polity an immense
advantage. From the date of the first
missionary church, this Synod embraced
the entire Western Reserve within its
ecclesiastical bounds, and welcomed all
the Congregational ministers to its own
fellowship. The latter, removed entirely
beyond the social reach of Connecticut
Congregational bodies, felt deeply the need
of some ministerial society, and gladly ac-
cepted it in the Pittsburg Synod.

As showing the force of this circum-
stance, I note that all the oldest churches
m Trumbull Presbytery (south-east comer
of the Reserve) were Presbyterian: —
Youngstown, organized 179$; Poland,
1802; Vernon, 1803; Canfield, 1804;
Vienna, 1805, &c., &c. Over against this,
all the oldest churches in the north-east

corner were Congregational- The Mari-
etta district, remote from this influence,
adhered to its Congregational purity.

4. Several ministers of Congregational
antecedents, became enamored of the
Presbyterian polity, and gradually drew
many Congregational churches towards,
and some at length fully into it They
were pleased with its order and efficiency ;
perhaps I might say that unconsciously
they were borne along by the agreeable
sense of greater power in die ministry.
Men sometimes make the mistake of sup-
posing this to be essentially equivalent to
greater spiritual power in Zton.

It was not uncommon that ministers,
coming out from the bosom of New Eng-
land Congregationalism, fell readily into
the Presbyterian order existing on the
Reserve, endorsing it as the very best
thing for the West, although Congrega-
tionalism pure might do well for its mother
land. The philosophy of this difference
was rarely broached.

5. At a later period, the controversy
between the New and the Old School par-
ties in the Presbyterian body made the
presence of the Western Reserve delega-
tion quite desirable, not to say essential,
in the General Assembly. My own per-
sonal observations in the Assembly of
-1835, gave me a vivid sense of this fact
That session was full of sharply contested
issues, in which the New School line came
out with a small majority, but one which
required nearly every vote of the Western
Reserve Synod. This want had the effect
of holding the Reserve ministers and
churches in their Presbyterian relations,
despite of strong proclivities towards a
pure Congregationalism. This very year
(1835) a somewhat general movement
among the churches towards forming a
Congregational Association for the West-
ern Reserve, was put down in the Con-
vention at Hudson, by the strong arm of
Dr. Lyman Beecher, — bis plea for adher-
ing to the Presbyterian body being two-
fold ;— first, "Let well enough alone";
secondly, "Stick to your New School

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Ohio Congregationalism.

137

friends in this great pending conflict
Lane Seminary, Barnes and Beecher are
fighting the battles of the New School
principles and faith ; you must not desert
ns. M To ail which, the Convention gave
heed, and that movement was arrested —
to await its yet coming time.

In addition to these somewhat specific
causes of Presbyterian ascendancy on the
Reserve, it may not be improper for me
to allude to two others of a more general
nature. The Congregationalism of the
Reserve went out from Connecticut Now
Connecticut has a somewhat peculiar type
of Congregationalism — viz.: the Consocia-
tion as a Standing Council. I enter here
upon no discussion of the relative merits
or demerits of this speciality ; — suffice it
here to say — It is one step towards Pres-
byterianism. For it is in human nature
that a permanent council will be tempted
to assume and exercise more power over
the churches, than a Council called for
each occasion, and having no further ex-
istence. The history of this system in
Connecticut will perhaps be in proof-
in some other day if not this.

When the Congregational fathers on
this Reserve were urged by their Presby-
terian co-laborers to make the Presbytery
the Standing Council for the churches, to
give it the power of revising the records
of each church, of controlling its choice
of pastor* and of being its final tribunal in
all discipline, they said — "This is only
another step in advance of Consociation."
Thus the Western system was a shoot from
the Consociated, and not from the Inde-
pendent form of Congregationalism.

Yet again : When on this soil the Pres-
byterian and Congregational polities came
to struggle hand to hand for ascendancy,
the Presbyterian had the advantage of
being well defined, sharp cut, and com-
pactly presented in its "book"; while
the Congregational allowed considerable
latitude of detail, was backed by only a
loose bulwark of precedents, and had no
" book " of recognized authority save the
New Testament

These facts in the Congregational poli-
ty are not adduced as special defects, —
only in the event of such a struggle as this.
In this struggle, they impair its relative
strength. Congregationalism was not
made for a system of ecclesiastical power :
— Presbyterianism was. It was never
constructed for conflict with other church
polities. Let it be glory enough for Con-
gregationalism that it recognizes the re-
sponsibilities of power as being, in the
whole membership, and by this influence
sharpens their intelligence and develops
both their manhood and their piety. This
is what it was made to do.

Such we understand to have been, in
the main, the causes of the growing and
ultimately great ascendancy gained by the
Presbyterian polity over the Congrega-
tional, up to 1836.

In justice to some of our Congregational
fathers it should be said that this ascen-
dancy was not gained without several ear-
nest conflicts. Somewhat vigorous efforts
were made in 1812-1814, and again in
1835, to form a thoroughly Congregation-
al Association. At the former period, the
foundations of church polity for the West-
ern Reserve were to be laid. Most of the
churches and ministers had, indeed, been
taken into the Presbytery of Hartford
(afterward called Beaver) located in Wes-
tern Pennsylvania ; but now the question
came up of forming some organization for
the Reserve.

The prominent ministers in this move-
ment were Rev. Messrs. Joseph Badger,
Giles H. Cowles, Jonathan Leslie, Thom-
as Barr and John Seward. Messrs. Les-
lie and Barr were originally Presbyterian;
the others, Congregationalist. Mr. Barr's
strong feelings and persistent tenacity
carried the question. He says in bis au-
tobiography that " the Reserve was main-
ly settled by New Englanders ; that the
Christians among them were generally
Congregationalists, especially for the first
four or five years ; that the churches they
formed were either purely Congregational,
or on a mixed plan which was only a slight

Digitized by

Google

238

modificatxm; that in mM tenths of these
churches there were no real Presbyterian
member*; that at the time of constituting
Grand Save* Presbytery, her did not re-
collect a sing}* church within iis Hants
that was trnly Presbyterian,, and so gov-
erned, except the church in Eaolid (ma
own) ; that Mr. Leslie had become enam-
ored of Congregationalism, and war ready
to give up Presbyteriamm, and that there
had bee* several installations by eccless-
astical councils. Under these circum-
stance* the ministers and most of the del-
egates were for forming at once an Asso-
ciation on purely Congregational princi-
ples, to be wholly disconnected with the
Presbyterian church, except by friendly
correspondence. They anticipated a cew-
nection with the Congregationalists of
Marietta and vicinity."

Mr. Barr proceeds — « Upon hearing
these proposals, I felt somewhat grieved
and distressed. I had been flattering my-
self that alt these good brethren, now so
remote from New England and so near
the Presbyterian Synod, would fell in with
the Presbyterian forme, and be one with
them." He says frankly of himself--" I
was not much acquainted with the modes
and forms of church government and dis-
cipline-; stSH I was so decided in my Pre*
byteriaw preferences that I had no thought
ofyiMinf them."

The two* points specially contended for
and carried by Mr. Barr in this straggle,
Were, font, that no church should put a
call for settlement into the bands of a can-
didate antes* he were approved in some
way by Presbytery ; second, that cases of
discipline, net settled amicably by a church
within itself, should be referred, not to a
council for advice only, but to Presbytery
for its final and authoritative decision.
The last named point was the "tug of
war.*" Mr. Barr said of it—** I thought
for a while we should split here." Some
of the churches* refused to yield it, and
because 6t it, remained a long time dis-
connected from Presbytery: But he car-
ried it for Grand River Presbytery, and*

Ohio ConpegationaUsm.

[April,

consequently, for the polity thereby fixed
for the Western Reserve.

In the movement of 1835, David Hud-
son, Esq., one of the noble founders of the
township that bears his name, of the church
organised there in 1802, and of the Col-
lege located there, was prominent; Some
fetters from him are still on my files — data
for this history. I quote : —

"In the infancy of the Reserve churches,
oar Congregational brethren in Connec-
ticut advised us to place oursejves under
the care of the Western Presbyterians ;—
which advice we followed with the expec-
tation that as soon as we were sufficiently
strong we should adopt a Congregational
form of church government That time
las long since passed by, and most of our
Congregational churches are still held
tight by a Presbyterian grasp." " The
church in Hudson withdrew some years
ago, aad we now wish for the organization
of some Congregational Ecclesiastical
Board which may install our minister, &c.
There are quite a number of churches in
this and other counties, which have with-
drawn themselves from Presbyterian rule
and are anxious to have a~ Congregational
organization."

These letters evince a very high esteem
for the Presbyterian ministers of the Re-
serve ' r repeatedly express a strong desire
that, for their own good, they would take
the lead in this proposed Congregational
Association, suggesting that M there exists,
to a considerable extent,, a suspicion or
jealousy that the reason why our ministers
are so tenacious of continuing their rela-
tion to the General Assembly is a love of
power" I [The underscoring and excla-
mation point are his.]

He adds—" However ' unjust or unrea-
sonable such jealousies are, yet certainly
every prudent measure ought to be adopt-
ed to counteract an influence which ne-
cessarily destroys,- in some measure, a
minister's usefulness."

It is due to Mr. Hudson to say that his
ideal of church discipline, in the individ-
ual church was, in one respect, that of the

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

OMo (fongregatumatim.

139

original Flan of Union ; — viz. : Granting
to the Presbyterian members the right of
trial according to Presbyterian forms.

Time has added emphasis to this remark
of his in his last letter to me :— " No pen-
son can feel more strongly than myself the
inconveniences of having two seperate
chnrch organizations on the Reserve.
Such an event ought to be deprecated by
every friend of Christ as a serious evil."
As stated above, this movement was put
down in the Convention, held at Hudson,
in August, 1835.

The History of the Western Reserve
General Association [organized, 1886:
held its fourteenth and last annual meet-
ing, June, 1850,] must be passed with only
a brief notice. It was at first eminently
a movement of the churches. It was con-
stituted with nine ministera, and thirty-four
lay delegates, representing 20 churches.
In not one meeting out of seven held prior
to 1841, did the ministers outnumber the
lay delegates.

At length it became manifest to the
friends of this organization that, without
any fault of its own, it was not answering
all the objects desired, and that a new
organization might secure a more exten-
sive co-operation of Congregationalists in
Northern Ohio. A committee was there-
fore chosen to correspond and to devise
means for this end. And here, its records,
now lying before ns, close.

Another movement under better auspi-
ces was at hand. A call from the Mari-
etta Consociation to all Evangelical Con-
gregationalists of Ohio brought together at
Mansfield, June 23, 1852, a convention of
thrilling interest, numbering 76 members,
and representing 44 churches. Here for
the first time, the Congregationalists of
Ohio met, shook hands, communed togeth-
er, compared views, and poured out their
hearts in fraternal and refreshing prayer.
Under the impulses of the scene, I wrote
of this Convention through the Oberlm
Evangelist:—

44 There was ample reason for holding
such a convention, and the time had

come* There was need of more fraternal
sympathy and action among the Congre-
gational brethren of this State. Most of
u% had attachments in common to the
church polity of New finglandj—olike we
loved the land, the doctrines and the
institutions of our Pilgrim fathers. We
all had a common cause to promote—the
interests of our Redeemer's kingdom.
These interests we held to be in close and
dependent connection with a church or-
ganization which should secure the largest
Christian liberty to the churches, and the
widest possible remove from ecclesiastical
domination. We knew that if we would
see a pure gospel flourish in the West, we
must see the churches sitting each under
its own vine and fig tree, with no fear of
Popes and Ecclesiastical powers before
their eyes, each selecting and according
to ability sustaining its own pastor, and
each conducting its own internal discipline
in obedience to Christ alone, and in love
and fidelity to souls. We intend no reflec-
tion upon systems preferred by other
brethren— -but such are in brief our views
of our own, and hence, as honest followers
of Christ, we desire to aee it unrestrained
in its natural self-development If it com-
mends itself, as we believe it does, to die
free spirit and the intelligent good sense
of Christians in the West, we Bay, "let it
have scope to test its adaptation to our
wants."

" So far as we could judge of the spirit
of the Convention, it kept close to the
dividing line between a liberality not lat-
itudinarian, and a zeal far purity and
troth that is not bigoted. The mild and
gentle behests of Christian charity were
carefully heeded. None were reckless of
truth, yet all seemed to appreciate the
great fact that < aH troth is in order to
goodness, 9 and hence that the means
should never be prized above the end
sought"

The Ohio Observer (Hudson) said of
this convention — M Its proceedings weze
characterized by great harmony, and it
was apparent that a happy influence

Digitized by

Google

140

Ohio Congregationalism.

[April,

must go oat from the meeting, tending to
restore Christian confidence, harmony and
union, where there has been too much
alienation and distrust."

The Christian Press (Cincinnati), thus:
— "This ire doubt not was the most
important meeting for Congregationalism
which has been held in this state." " The
number of delegates present and the sta-
tistics prepared by a committee, disclosed
a state of things for which we were quite
unprepared. This committee, with only
limited time and means, reported more
than two hundred Congregational church*
es in Ohio, and the actual number was
estimated by some at three hundred."
* * " The unanimity with which a state
organization was agreed on and the joy
and gratitude with which it was hailed by
the grey-headed fathers in grace there,
revealed the true state of public opinion.
They who had stood long years alone and
had felt the discouragement of isolation,
and had been cut off very much from
association and sympathy, were softened
to tears when they looked round upon
their assembled brethren and felt that the
hour so longed for, and prayed for, had
finally come. From the time that the
Convention was determined upon, it had
been made the subject of unceasing
prayer, and from the commencement of
its sessions, it was evident that the Holy
Spirit presided over all."

The highest anticipations here ex-
pressed have been realized. The Ohio
State Conference, in a prosperous growth
of ten years has shown "how good and
how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell
together in unity" — all the more "good
and pleasant " after a painful experience
of distance and distrust.

Let the reader compare the Congrega-
tionalism of Ohio, up to 1852, with what
it is now.

In 1852 there lay an isolated body on
our extreme Southern border, with Mari-
etta for its center, — of much the same
strength then as now; — 11 churches; 7
ministers; 783 members ; — never con-

nected ecclesiastically with any other Con-
gregationalists of Ohio.

In the North were more than 200 church-
es whose internal polity was mainly Con-
gregational. Most of them were or had
been in Presbytery; some had come out
and stood independent ; a few had always
been so; 37 bad been embraced in the
Western Reserve General Association.
These Congregational churches had never
met ; — did not know as they oould hold
Christian fellowship with each other if
they should meet

In 1862, the tenth Annual Report gives
nine local Conferences, of which three
and part of a fourth are South of the
Western Reserve; 109 churches associ-
ated in these Conferences, served by 116
pastors, with a membership of 4238 males ;
7127 females; total, 11,365. Besides
these, the same minutes report 25 others,
of whom 18 are Independent and 7 con-
nected with Presbytery.

These ten years of fraternal acquain-
tance and communion have yielded a rich
harvest of mutual confidence, love and
strength.

The prosperity of the Ohio Congrega-
tional Conference is due in part to the
fraternal, liberal spirit of our Marietta
brethren ; in part to the gathering up of
the Puritan, elements in Cincinnati, Day-
ton, Springfield, and other points inr South
Western Ohio, and similarly in and about
Columbus — forming one Conference with
Dayton and another with Columbus near-
ly in their geographical centers; — and
largely to the intelligent earnest support
every where given to it by students grad-
uated from Oberlin Theological Seminary,
of whom large numbers labor in the
churches of Northern and North Central
Ohio. These brethren in Ohio, as indeed
in all the West, haye gone into the minis-
try intelligently devoted to the church
polity of the .Pilgrims. I have the best
means of knowing that for many successive
years they were taught in the Seminary
that the central duty of the church cove-
nant, viz. mutual and reciprocal toatchful-

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Ohio Congregationalism.

141

ness over each other — necessarily involves
the Congregational form of discipline, and
can consist with no other. In view of the
role or of its principles, you may as well
do the whole of the work by proxy as any
specific part. Either one ignores the
principle and abrogates the divine rule.

The Oberlin Theological Alumni have
stood up, a noble phalanx for the polity of
the New Testament, and of the Pilgrims.
Out of two hundred it would not be easy
to find one who has swerved from these
good " old paths."

The reader will expect some allusions,
ere we close, tothe present state and rela-
tions of the New School Presbyterian
body on the Reserve.

In 1846, they reported 8 Presbyteries ;
130 ministers; 146 churches; 9625 com-
municants. In 1855 [my latest authority
at hand] 7 Presbyteries; 122 ministers;
110 churches; 6731 communicants.

In 1845, Dr. Pierce, late President of
Western Reserve College, collected sta-
tistics as to the status of the churches of
the Reserve, (Presbyterian and Congre-
gational) with these results. Congrega-
tional churches connected with Presby-
tery, 98 : Old School Presbyterian church-
es, 9: New School Presbyterian, 16;
Independent Orthodox Congregational-
ists, 22 : and 27 in the Western Reserve
General Association. This shows the
number thoroughly Presbyterian in polity
to be yet small.

Thus these two church polities ; — pure
Congregationalism, and Congregational*
ism largely Presbyterianized, — co-exist
on the Reserve. The fact is an element
of weakness in our Zion. Christians feel
it when they put their hand to the work
of Home Evangelization — a work in
which the entire moral forces of all the
churches and ministers embraced within •
these two distinct bodies, should co-oper-
ate, but do not and cannot The Home
missionary work in any view of it, drags
mournfully because of the weakness re-
sulting from this division. It is all un-
natural that the abler churches, occupy-
TOL. V. 14

ing the cities and villages and largely
representing their wealth, should be in
one body, and the feeble ones that need
Home mission aid, chiefly in the other.

Yet further, the educational work of the
church, done through Colleges and Theo-
logical Seminaries, is done at immense dis-
advantage under this diversity of church
organization. Unite, or not unite, you
have a dilemma, with trouble on either
horn. And when we would work the
social element into religious use, whether
among churches or pastors, we are yet
again impressed with a painful conviction
of the inherent weakness that comes of
this division. For ecclesiastical sympathy
and counsel, each minister and each lay
delegate must on the whole travel twice
as far to find a given number of brethren
as he would otherwise, — besides the pain
of passing by and around a number equal
to those he meets, who should be in the
meeting, but are not, and sometimes, even
counterwork it

These evils seem destined to be perma-
nent. So far as now appears, a large
portion of the churches now in Presby-
tery are likely to remain so. It is proba-
bly too late to bring the churches mar-
shalled under these two distinct polities,
into one. The growth of so many years
has become rigid, and most probably go
down for better or for worse, to future
generations.

The question will arise — on whom rests
the responsibility for this mixed polity
and for its almost unavoidable evils ?

The most reliable answer and the one
most to my mind to give, lies in the his-
tory of the facts. These I have attempted
briefly to narrate, hoping by this means
to help each reader to decide this question,
and what is far more, deduce the lessons
of wisdom for any like emergency, which
are in these facts.

But without overstepping the modesty
and charity befitting a junior, favored
with the personal acquaintance and friend-
ship of nearly all those venerable fathers,
I may say that when all the important

Digitized by vjUU

gle

142

Ohio ChngregaiionaUsm.

[April,

facts of this history pass before my mind
and from my present stand-point I look
also into the future, I am constrained to
think that those good men misjudged es-
pecially when they formed the Presbytery
of Grand River in 1814, and in general,
when they yielded repeatedly to the
demands of their Presbyterian brethren
and took all the ministry into Presbytery,
— setting themselves against the organiza-
tion of any Congregational Association.
They should have considered that an im-
mense majority of the members of their
churches were Congregationalists by ed-
ucation, and by ripe and intelligent con-
viction. A polity, therefore, essentially
Congregational, was the only one that
could ever harmonize the great body of
the church members. To say nothing
here of the intrinsic excellence, and (as
might be maintained) superiority of the
Congregational system, it had paramount
claims to be made the polity of the West-
ern Reserve on the mere ground of the
immense majority of numbers in its favor.
If the ministry had studied and duly
regarded the convictions and preferences
of the membership, they would have
planned to for better purpose for the
union, harmony, and enduring prosperity
of the churches in question. If they had
carried out the policy contemplated in the
Plan of Union, conceding nothing more
to Presbyterianism than that Plan pro-
vided for, the deviation from Congrega-
tional polity had been indefinitely less
than it now is, and the facility of future
union on this polity had been much
greater. And moreover, if the ministers
from New England had come to the Re-
serve approving and loving the polity of
the Pilgrims, as most of the membership
did, there could have been no real diffi-
culty in securing substantial union on the
Congregational polity.

Let the reader look at the facts which
show the ascendency of the New England
element in the ministry of the Reserve.

Of the ministers who labored not less
than six months on the Reserve, from

1 800 to 1 850, 108 were graduates from Col-
lege, and of these 88 graduated from some
New England Congregational College;
20 from other Colleges known as Presby-
terian.

By a similar estimate, it appears that
38 graduated from the Congregational
Seminaries of New England; 18 from
Presbyterian Seminaries; 17 from the
somewhat mixed Seminary of Auburn.*

These statistics show that if Congrega-
tional New England had been true to her
Pilgrim history and fame, she might with
ease have set her impress on these infant
churches in lines that no time could ever
efface. Did she do her duty ? Have her
Colleges and Seminaries done justice to
the parentage which in some relations
they have delighted to honor? Does
their practical influence on the young
men they educate bear testimony to the
world that in their very heart they be-
lieve the Pilgrim polity worthy of being
perpetuated among the sons and daugh-
ters of the Pilgrims ?

The subject in hand does not call for
my views at large of the N. S. Presby-
terian body. It is doing a noble work.
I often walk about its walls and mark
well its bulwarks with only gratitude to
God for the piety and power of its reli-
gious press and for the vigor of its well
marshalled appliances for Christian nur-
ture and aggressive evangelization. Yet
this does not modify my conviction already
expressed that the Pilgrim colonies of
Northern Ohio should have been one
under the polity of their fathers. We
wish it might have been so. It failed to
be so, through the infirmities of excellent
and amiable men. For, in a somewhat
limited and one-side view of these men,
we see much to love in the spirit of fra-
ternity and concession which helped them
into the more stringent embrace of the
Presbyterian polity; but when all sides
have passed in review and the rfesults

* For some of the statistics in this article I am in-
debted to "Rev. A. B. Clark, as found in " Kennedy's
Plan of Union."

Digitized by

Google

1863.] Colonial Schemes of Popham and Gorges.

143

have been carefully weighed, I lament
that they did not forecast these results
more clearly and judge more wisely.

As the case now stands, the Christians
holding these two polities in Northern

Ohio have, and are to have, ample disci-
pline for their Christian charity, candor,
forbearance, and large-hearted fraternal
regard. May these graces flourish under
such abundant occasion for their culture !

COLONIAL SCHEMES OF POPHAM AND GORGES.

BY JOHN WINOATB THORNTON, ESQ., BOSTON.*

Mr. Thornton was invited to respond
to the following sentiment:

The Saco — The home of Vines and his
companions in 1616, and the first seat of
Justice, in which the forms of the common
law were put into practice.

Mr. President and Gentlemen of the Maine His-
torical Society :

The present might at first seem peculiar-
ly unseasonable for an occasion like this,
but a recurrence to the history of our po-
litical institutions, is ever worthy of wise
and prudent men, and never before have
such investigations been so forced upon
our attention as now, when the nation is
struggling for its very life, and every man
seeks for the cause and cure of our na-
tional calamity.

The occasion, and the sentiment to
which I have the honor to respond, natural-
ly lead to inquiry into the political views
and designs of Sir Ferdinando Gorges
and his associates, as developed in" their
colonial schemes, the true character of
their enterprises, and the latent causes of
their failure, rather than into local details.
Happily Sir Ferdinando has left in his
" Briefe Narration " a condensed and lucid
statement, 1 of the most authentic character,
for he wrote of events and persons within
his own knowledge ; his book is a retro-
spect of his own labors, of an earnest life,
of which one of his own sentences furnishes
an epitome : u What can be more pleasing
to a generous nature,* he says, •* than to be
exercised in doing public good ? Espe-
cially when his labour and industry tend to

* A Speech at the Popham Celebration, held under
the anepices of the Maine Historical Society, Aug.
29,1882.

i See note A.

the private good and reputation of himself*
and his posterity; and what monument so
durable as the erection of houses, villages,
and towns ? "

The shores of New England were first
pressed by the feet of English voyagers,
not till some twenty years after Sir Hum-
phrey Gilbert took formal possession in
the new world, by turf and twig, for the
crown of England. It was under the
patronage of the friend of Shakspeare,
Henry Wriothesley, the Earl of Southamp-
ton, of whom Gorges said, " I was not will-
ing in those days to undertake any matter
extraordinary without his Lordship's ad-
vice," that Bartholomew Gosnold, in 1602,
attempted a plantation on " Elizabeth Is-
land." This first * attempt at English
Colonization 4 on the shores of New Eng-
land, productive of the most important
results, was the occasion of this second
and disastrous 6 enterprise by Popham
and Gorges, which we now celebrate.

Not an Englishman was then to be
found in all North America except the
visitors on this spot, and those under
President Wingfield just landed at James-
town, the first permanent colony in the
South.

The idea of founding a state has grand-
eur and dignity, but u the reasons" as-
signed by Gorges himself, for this attempt
at colonizing wholly fail of these qualities.
He says that by the peace which ensued
between England and Spain on the ac-
cession of James of Scotland to the throne
of England, " Our Men of war by Sea
and Land were left destitute of all hope
of employment under their owne Prince ;
»NoteB. • Note G. «NoteD. » Note IB.

Digitized by

Google

144

Colonial Schemes of Popham and Gorges. [Aprel>

And therefore there was liberty given to
them, (for preventing other evils) to be
entertained as mercenaries under what
Prince or State they pleased," but, says
Gorges, " howsoever reasons of State ap-
proved thereof, the World forbore not to
censure it" The State was burdened
by these idle warlike people who "love
danger better than travail ; '* some of them
touched with the popular delusion that all
America was full of gold and silver, were
inclined to adventures in the New World,
and this is the u reason" assigned by
Gorges for " renewing the undertakings
of Plantations in America" as planned by
Sir Humphrey Gilbert

The fact is not flattering, yet Sir Fer-
dinando wrote of his personal knowledge,
his statement is corroborated by all the
contemporary authorities, and it is spe-
cially verified by an early biographer
of Chief Justice Popham, who says that
" he not only punished malefactors,* but
provided for them, and first set up the dis-
covery of New England to maintain and
employ those that could not live honestly
in the Old" The character of the colo-
nists as handed down to us by the local
historians, especially by Williamson, do
not discredit the statements of Gorges and
Lloyd, the biographer of Popham: indeed
one of the real objects of the scheme,' and
the immediate cause of its abandonment,
was no doubt given by Strachey when be
says " there were no mynes discovered, nor
hope thereof, being the mayne intended
benefit expected to uphold the charge of
the plantation."

The enterprise was invested with all
the material'' strength which wealth and
hope of gain could devise. There seems
to have been no physical defect, and we
must look to the " inward bruise " for the

* In his poetical epistle "to Ben. Johnson, 6 Jan.
1608," Br. John Donne shows the distinetire fame of
the Chief Justice at that period :—

" And when I true friendship end,
With guilty conscience let me be worse stung
Then with Popham's sentence theores, or Cook's,
Traitors are." [tongue,

Donne's « Poems," Savoy, 1669, p. 197.
• Note F. T Note G.

latent* causes of its almost inevitable
failure.

One member of the Virginia Company
scanned these proceedings with the eye
of a philosopher, and recorded his obser-
vations in one of his famous " Essays,"
that " Of Plantations " :

" It is a shameful and unblessed thing
to take the scum of people, and wicked
and condemned men, to be the people
with whom you plant ; and not only so,
but it spoileth the plantation, for they will
ever live like rogues, and not fall to work,
but be lazy, and do mischief, and spend
victuals, and be quickly weary, and then
certify over to their country to the dis-
credit of the plantation. The people
wherewith yon plant ought to be gardners,

ploughmen, but moil not too much

underground, for the hope of mines is very
uncertain, and useth to make the plant-
ers lazy in other things." And " if you
plant where savages are, do not only en-
tertain them with trifles and gingles, but
use them graciously and justly"

Judge Fopham is now remembered 9 in
England as an associate with Whitgift
in his sanguinary persecutions, espe-
cially by his signature, in 1598, to the
death warrant of Penry, one of the noble
army of martyrs to civil and religious lib-
erty, but he has an unhappy eminence with
that great man, Sir Walter Raleigh, for,
says the historian Graham, in his account
of this colony of Sagadehoc, he " had three
years before, presided with scandalous in-
justice at the trial of Raleigh, and con-
demned to the death of a traitor the man
to whom both England and America were
so greatly indebted." 10

It is manifest from these antecedents
that he was not troubled with any schemes
for civil or religious liberty in America,
or elsewhere, and that " cases of coo-
science," or scruples about " forms," or
danger of " thinking beyond the rules,"
would not disturb his colonists. So closed
the first chapter in Sir Ferdinando Gorges'
experience.

The failure of Popham's experiment,
and the ill reports of the colonists, discour-
aged u the spirit of colonization, and from

« Note H. » Note I. "> Note J. " Note K.

Digitized by

Google

1863.] Colonial Schemes of Popham and Gorges.

146

that time the Company confined their ope-
rations to a few fishing voyages. Capt.
John Smith, the greatest name in New
England discovery, visited the coasts,
and published maps and accounts of the
country. But we learn from Sir Ferdi-
nando's " Narrative," that it was at last
represented to the Company, doubtless by
himself, " how necessary it was that means
be used to draw into those enterprises
some of those families that had retired
themselves into Holland for scruples of
conscience, 13 giving them such freedom
and liberty as might stand with their
likings."

They had fled to Holland to escape the
fate of Penry at the hands of Whitgift
and Popham. In the parliament of 1592?
3, on the motion of the bishops to make it
" felony to maintain any opinions against
the ecclesiastical government,** Sir Walter
Raleigh said, " In my conceit the Brown-
ists are worthy to be rooted out of a Com-
monwealth. But what danger may grow
to ourselves if this law pass, it were fit to
be considered. For it is to be feared
men not guilty will be included in it
And that law is hard that taketh life and
sendeth into banishment ; where men's ui-
teniions shall be judged by a jury," [packed
by the government J " and they shall be
judges what another means . . .If two or
three thousand Brownists meet at the sea,
at whose charge shall they be transported,
or whither will you send them f I am
sorry for it, I am afraid there is near
twenty thousand of them in England; and
when they begone, who shall maintain
their wives and children.* 9

It seems to be retributive justice, that
Gorges and his associates should be com-
pelled to solicit the aid of these very men,
and that to them should be given by Prov-
idence the lofty position of pioneers in
American constitutional liberty, when sor-
did and unworthy motives had failed.

The Pilgrims at last yielded to the
urgent solicitations of members of the
Great Plymouth Company, and in the

VOL. T.

UMoteL.
14*

winter of 1620, the "May Flower" found
shelter within Gosnold's " Cape Cod." .

This little company made, as Gorges
described it, a " descent" within their ter-
ritorial limits. More than half their num-
ber were women and children, the story
of their sufferings is familiar to all, but
they accomplished what Chief Justice
Popham and all the organized force of
England could not

Gorges indulges in many reflections
upon the successful colonization by the
Pilgrims; as "how great and wonderful
things are oftentimes accomplished by the
least and weakest means," and u the hap-
py success of those that are their own
stewards and disposers of their own af-
fairs," in contrast with his own experience,
for he says, " J found it no mean matter
to procure any to go thither, much less to
reside there ; and those 1 sent knew not
how to subsist but on provisions I furnished
them withal.** Again he writes that " the
liberty they [the Pilgrims] obtained thereby,
and the report of their doing well, dreio
after them multitudes,** "great swarms,"
" so that what I long before prophesied,
when I could hardly get any for money to
reside there, was now brought to pass." *

There is a pleasing tradition that Ply-
mouth Bock was first pressed by the feet
of woman, the pioneer of our colonization,
the central figure in the Christian home ;
her gentle presence was a surer pledge of
success than were the stalwart soldiers
under Popham's charge. Contrast with
this the social policy, if any there was, 18
at Fort St George, and at Jamestown.
" When the plantation grows to strength,"
Lord Bacon advises, " then it is time to plant
with women as well as men;** in that same
year 1620, and afterwards, cargoes of
young women were exported to Virginia,
and sold for wives, at a hundred and fifty

* An admirable " retrospect of the causes which
rendered the first settlements in Massachusetts and
Connecticut eminently successful, while the numer-
ous attempts to settle Maine so generally proved abor-
tive," by Robert Hallowell Gardiner, Esq., is in the
Maine Hut. Coll it., 269-874 ; see also p. 88, and
v., 226, 227, 283-242.

w Note F.

Digitized by

Google

146

Colonial Schemes of Popham and Gorges. [April,

pounds of tobacco each, the debt for a wife
having priority over all other claims !

The Pilgrims were a religious, high-
minded people, on a religious errand, to
erect a Christian Commonwealth. In
their negotiations in England, preparatory
to the enterprise, their agents represented
them ** as an industrious and frugal peo-
ple. . .well weaned from the milk of their
mother country, and enured to the diffi-
culties of a strange and hard land which
yet in great parte they have by patience
overcome : that they were knit together in
a strict and sacred bond, by virtue of which
they held themselves bound to take care of
the good of each other and of the whole,
and that it was not with them as with
other men, whom small things could dis-
courage, or cause to wish themselves at
home again ;. . .a great hope and inward
zeal they had of laying some good founda-
tion, or at least to make f ome way there-
unto, for the propagating the gospel of the
kingdom of Christ in those remote parts
of the world ; yea, though they should be
but even as stepping-stones unto others for
the performing of so great a work."
When ready to embark from Southampton,
for America, in August, 1620, Weston,
their agent, refusing to disburse even a
penny for them, they wrote, " we are in
such a strait at present, as we are forced
to sell away sixty pounds' worth of our
provisions to clear the Haven, and with-
all put ourselves upon great extremities,
scarce having any butter, no oil, not a
sole to mend a shoe, nor every man a
sword to his side," destitute of many of
the commonest comforts of life, " yet," say
they, " we are willing to expose ourselves
to such eminent dangers as are like to en-
sue, and trust to the good providence of
God, rather than his name and truth
should be evil spoken of for us." (Brad-
ford, 22—27, 61—63.) The comparison
which Gorges himself institutes between
the Plymouth colonists and his own de-
pendent, hired, servants, finely illustrates
the remark of John Stuart Mill, that
" one person with a belief is a social

power equal to ninety-nine who have only
interests,"

Here, Mr. President, I beg your indul-
gence to dwell for a moment on the char-
acter of one eminently worthy of special
commemoration as a representative man
in the Colonial period of Maine. I refer
to Rev. Robert Jordan, of Spnrwink,
who, as a pioneer of the Church of Eng-
land, of which he was a most loyal sub-
ject, as a large and very influential land-
ed proprietor, with views nearly coinci-
dent with those of Gorges, and as a
man of commanding position and energy,
during a long life in the conflicts and
vicissitudes which distinguish Maine, as
the field where hostile social and political
•theories were on trial, stands out in fuller
relief than any of his associates. A me-
moir of his life and times, in which he was
the central figure, presenting an enlarged
and philosophical view of the conflicting
elements then at work, would be a volume
of rare interest, and as every memoir
should be written by one in sympathy
with his subject, I beg leave to suggest it
as a theme peculiarly appropriate for the
pen of the hero's ecclesiastical brother,
our accomplished Secretary.

At Sagadehoc disappointed hopes of
gain, and unmanly fear, lowered the red
cross flag of St George, and the well
supplied ships of relief returned to Eng-
land freighted with stories of suffering M
from the lips of strong men ; at Plymouth,
where more .than half the number were
women and children, and where the spring
showers fell upon the graves of their
governor and more than half their com-
pany, there was not one weak heart. They

—"joined in the morning prayer, and in- the read-
ing of Scripture,

And in haste went hurrying down to the Bet-
shore,

Down to the Plymouth Rock, that had been to their
feet as a door-step

Into a world unknown— the corner-stone of a nation !

" Lost in the sound of the oars was the last ftrewell

of the Pilgrims.
strong hearts and true ! not one went back in the

May Flower !
No, not one looked back who had set his hand to this

ploughing." Longfellow.

M Note G

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Colonial Schemes of Popham and Gorges.

147

Passing Sir Ferdinando's attempt, un-
der the patronage of the Council of Fly-
mouth in 1623, to introduce his son Robert
as Governor General of New England, and
Rev. Mr. Morrell as Bishop, — the fruits
of -which irere an elegant Latin poem by
Mr. Morrell, and a comic passage in Hudi-
bras ; passing also the absolute power con-
ferred on archbishop Laud, over New
England in 1635, both of which " demon-
strate Gorges' repugnance to the Puritan
idea of self-government, we come to the
Royal Grant of 1649, by which he was cre-
ated " Lord and owner of the Province of
Mayne in New England," under which,
it is said, " the forms of common law were
put in practice" This patent styles Gorges
and his heirs "true and absolute lords*
and proprietors" of the immense territory
granted; by it he was to establish the
Church of England ritual and government,
" with as much convenient speed as may
be ; " he had exclusive authority to create -
courts, commission and remove at his
pleasure all officers, to " execute martial
law," to make - all laws and ordinances,
" to be inviolably observed," to levy tolls
or duties at his own sovereign pleasure,
" without any account" thereof, even to
the king, and the oath of office was " to
my lord of the Province of Mayne." M

In true regal style he appoints " my well
beloved cousin Thomas Gorges, Esq.,
Richard "Vines, Esq., my servant and
steward General, Henry Joselin, Esq.,
Francis Champernoon, Esq., my loving
nephew, Richard Bonnytbon, William
Hooke, and Edward Godfrey, Esqs., to be
my councellors for the due execution of
Justice in such manner and form as by

w Hubbard's Hist, of New Eng., Chap, xy., xxxyI.
Bradford's Plymouth, pp. 148-154. Hudibras, Part
11., Canto H., lines 408-440. Morton's Memorial,
Dans' Ed. , pp. 108-0. Hutchinson, L, 440—442.

* Contrast with this odious, serf-like tenure, the
jubilant letter of a " New Plimouth " man, in 1621.
11 Wee are all Free-holders ; the Kent-day doth not
trouble us"! Purchas' Pilgrims, iv., 1840. Hazard,
i.,120.

m The Grant, giren at length in SuUivan's Maine,
897—408, will be profitable reading for any unhappy
man who afieets sympathy with the deas of Gorges
and Popham.

my subscribed ordinances is directed,
made, established and ordained by me Sir
Ferdinando Gorges, Knight, lord and
proprietor of the Province of Mayne."

Here was not a vestige of civil or reli-
gious liberty ; the system was based upon
the doctrine declared by the University
of Oxford, upon the day of execution of
the patriot Russell, " submission and obe-
dience, clear, absolute, and without excep-
tion, the badge and character of the
Church of England." The design was to
plant in New England that system of
mental and political enslavement which
was the one thought of the Stuart dynasty,
the scorn of our age, and of all future
times ; and banished, as Hume and Ma-
caulay tell us, by tie Pyms, the Hamp-
dens, Cromwells, Sydneys, and Russells,
the Men, the Puritans, of England.

Now let us turn for a moment to a dif-
ferent plan of society and government, as
developed by the venerable Robinson in
his letter to the Leyden Pilgrims, on their
departure from the old world for the new :

44 Whereas you are to become a body
politic,] using amongst yourselves civil
government, and are not furnished with
any persons of special eminence above
the rest, to be chosen by you into office
of government, let your wisdom and god-
liness appear, not only in choosing suck
persons as do entirely love and will pro-
mote the common good, but also in yield-
ing unto them all the honor and obedience
in the lawful ministrations ; not beholding
in them the ordinariness of their persons,
but God's ordinances for your good, not
being like the foolish multitude who more

t A learned and able writer not in sympathy with
the Republic, but of extreme " Church " and Tory
yiews, says that " to ascribe to Washington, Franklin,
Jefferson, or Adams, and their contemporaries, the
whole merit of the inTentlon and erection of that
wonderful republic [of the United States] would be to
rob the early planters of Massachusetts of their well
earned fame. . . .a republic de facto was first formed
at Plymouth, in 1820. .. .It is in the annals of these
first republics of New England that we must trace
the origin and history of almost erery Institution now
existing In the United States. . . . We are struck with
astonishment at the knowledge and consummate
skill they displayed in laying the foundations of their
political fabric."— Halliburton's " Rule and Misrule
in America" New York, 1861, pp. 16-19.

Digitized by ^

Google

148

Colonial Schemes of Popham and Gorges. [ Aprii,

honor the gay coat, than either the virtu-
ous mind of the man, or glorious ordinance
of the Lord. But you know better things,
and that the image of the Lord's power
and authority which the magistrate bear-
eth is honorable, in how mean soever per-
sons. And this duty you both may the
more willingly and ought the more con-
seionaUy to perform, because you are at
least for the present to have only them for
your ordinary governors, which yourselves
shall make <hotce of for that work" "

In this spirit the Pilgrims held their
town meetings, the institution from which
the philosophic De TocqueviUe deduced 1S
our free civil poUty; it is the spirit of
Christian brotherhood taught in our Sa-
viour's prayer ; it is the practice of the
grand, broad truth, taught by our Lord
in his discourse oft the Sabbath, that
institutions are made for man, and
not man for them ; it is the doctrine in
which "we the people of the United
States," " we the people of Maine," and
of every free state, have devised and
adopted our several Constitutions; it is
the doctrine declared in our glorious
Declaration of Independence, not a " glit-
tering and sounding generality," but a
Christian truth in which is the only hope
• of humanity, in the systematic violation
of which we may find the sole cause
of, and in the restoration of which, we
shall find the sole remedy for, our present
national calamity.

Have we not reason, Mr. President, in
this review, to lift up our hearts with
devout gratitude to Almighty God, that
by his Providence the founding of our in-
stitutions was left to nobler men, with no-
bler thoughts— to the English Puritans —
the chief of men — whom it is " the paltry
fashion of this day to decry, who divided
their inheritance between them in the
reign of Charles I. ; one body remaining
at home, and establishing the English
Constitution : one crossing the Atlantic,
and founding the American Republic —
the two greatest achievements of modern
times."

i* Democracy in Jmtri^ ohap. t.

NOTES.
[Nans *nd Authorities appended as proofs (some
of the foregoing statements haying been questioned)
indispensable to a full and exact knowledge of tbe
peculiarly interesting uatuM of Chief Justice Pop-
ham Y eolonial plans, and subservient to the objects
of the Maim Histosical Socutt, as " tending to
explain and illustrate the ©Mi, ecclesiastical, and
■atuml history of this State, and the United States,"
wad under whose auapkes the " Pubfce Historical
Celebration" at ''Fort Popham'* was announced.
If any of the facts seem novel, and hare been, for
any reason, "overlooked by Puritan wi iters and
those who Sallow their authority," yet they teem to
he well established by Gorges, Alexander, Lloyd,
Fuller, Bacon, Aubrey, Stracbey, and other writers,
less prejudiced perhaps, certainly not Puritans, and
are submitted as "essential to the vindication of lae
truth of history."]

Gorges " wrote of events and persons within
his own knowledge/' yet he does not even
allude to Gosnold's voyage of 1602, the first
attempt at English Colonization in "North
Virginia/' nor once refer to Capfc. John Smith,
the great name and authority in such matters ;
nor does he escape grave error even in things
circumstantially related as known to himself;
for instance he says, (Maine Hist. Coll., ii.
21, 22,) of the news from the Colony by the
return ships which set sail from Sagadehoc,
Dee. 16, 1607, (O. S.) : * so toon as it came to
Lord Chief Justioe Fopham's hands, he gave
out order to the council for sending them back
with supplies necessary. ...which being fur-
nished and all things ready, only attending for
a fair wind, which happened not before the
news of the Chief Justice's death was posted
to them." But Popham died June 10th, 1607,
and had been " a mouldering in his grave " for
many months before those return ships had
left Sagadehoc; so that he did not receive
tidings from his " colony," did not give orders
for the supplies ; his quick interest and action
as represented by Gorges' words " so soon,"
ie wholly a story of the imagination, for long
ago summoned to his own dread account, not
these things then troubled him ; " the news of
his death," so diligently "posted" to the
wind-bound ships, was about a year old;
"news" which had greeted them on their
return to England;, "news" not likely by
them to be forgotten, the death of him who
had banished the colonists for their country's
good, and for whom they were then " prospect-
ing " for " mynejs " in America. Chief Justice
Campbell (Lives of the Chief Justices of Eng-
land, 1849, i. 209,) saysthat Popham "although
at one time in the habit of taking purses on
the highway,— instead of expiating his offen-

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

1863.] Colonial Schemes of Popham and Gorges.

149

ces at Tyburn, he lived to pass sentence of
death npon highwaymen, and be a terror to
eril doers all over the kingdom."

" Sir John Popham, Knighte, Lord Chief
Justice of England; and of the honourable
privie counsel of Queen Elizabeth, and after
to King James; died the 10th of June 1607,
and is here interred." CoUinson's Hist, of
Somerset, ii. 483. Harris' note to Hubbard**
Hist. New Eng., 683. Maine Hist. Ooll. t ii. 77,
where Gorges' " Narration " is reprinted, with
differences.

B.— p. 143.
In his exact and full account of Sir Ferdi-
nando Gorges, Article xii. of "American Bi-
ography," Dr. Belknap says, that to entertain
a just view of his character we must consider
him both as a member of the council of Ply-
mouth, pursuing the general interests of
American plantations, and at the same time,
as an adventurer undertaking a settlement of
his own grant of the Province of Maine, con-
firmed by the King in 1639. " As this grant,"
says the historian Sullivan,* "is to be con-
sidered as the origin of the western part of
the District of Maine, the character of Sir
Ferdinando may be connected with its his-
tory."

The jurist and statesman, Governor Sulli-
van, studied the history of his native f State,
and weighed the records, character and mo-
tives of its founders with judicial discrimina-
tion.

Passing the details of the early life of
Gorges, not all to his credit, J Judge Sullivan
says that he was " of an ancient but not opu-
lent family ; and was no doubt urged by the
poverty of his situation as compared with
others of his rank, to undertake some adven-
ture that might increase his rent roll... .pur-
suing a system nearly allied to the feudal
principles which had prevailed in Europe,
and expected to enjoy the profits at his ease
without crossing the Atlantic. .. .his expecta-
tions were very great from the American Ad-
venture but all his hopes were disappointed,
and he finally complained of having spent
twenty thousand pounds, and of having reap-
ed only toil, vexation and disappointment ;
that he was a man of great ambition, very
avaricious, and very despotic, impatient under
disappointment, and never considered a man
of integrity. He wished to accumulate a

• Hist. Diet, of Maine, 71, 78, 287.
t Amory's Life of Sullivan, i., chap, il., xvli.
t Bat bob his " Defence " in Mr. Folsom's valuable
" Documents " relating to Maine, 109—187. 41

fortune, and to achieve a character. To per-
petuate his reputation as Lord Proprietor, he
gave the plantation of York the name of
Gorgiana. He adhered to Charles and the
royal side of the civil war."

C— p. 143.
The fiest attempt.— Captain John Smith
says, (Generall Historie, folios 15, 16,) after
the failures by Sir Kiohard Greenville and
White, "all hopes of Virginia thus aban-
doned, it lay dead and obscured from 1690
till this yeare 1602, that Captaine Gasnoll,
with 32 and himself in a small Barke,"....
discovered Elizabeth's Isle. . . •" Three weekes
we spent in building vs there a house."
Josselyn {Voyages to New England, 1675, p.
152,) says, \" The first English that planted

there Gosnold,.. 1602,.. set down not far

from the Narraganset Bay." pp. 207-213, he
gives an account of " the people in the pro-
vince of Main," in 1670. Hubbard (General
History of New England, 1682, Harris* ed.
1848, p. 10,) says, "All hopes of settling
another plantation.... lay dead for the space
of twelve years,.... when they were revived
again by the valiant resolution and industry of
Capt. Bartholomew Gosnold and Capt. Bar-
tholomew Gilbert, . . . 1602." Harris ( Voyages,
London, 1725, i. 850,) says, " Captain Gosnoll
arrived first at the northern parts of Virginia,
• • • .fixed his residence. ... on Elizabeth island,
. . .built a fort". . .and speaks of " the affairs
of the Plantation." Stith (Hist, of Virginia,
1747, pp. 32, 35, 38,) says, " The project of a
colony lay dead for nearly twelve years, when
it was revived by Capt Bartholomew Gosnold,
... .the first mover and projector of the whole
business, . • • .who named Elizabeth's Island in
honor to their ancient sovereign,... .built a
house, • • .resolved to stay, • . . obliged to leave.' '
Hutchinson (Hist, of Massachusetts, i. 9, 10,)
says, " I begin with the voyage of Bartholo-
mew Gosnold,... 1602, who built a fort and
intended a settlement." Bozman (History of
Maryland, i. 99-103, 125, 126,) says that after
Raleigh's attempts, it was not until 1602....
that any voyage of importance was undertaken
by the English to North America... .Gosnold
sailed from Falmouth,... .and at Buzzard's
Bay. ...found a fit place for & plantation, built
a fort and store house* •• .the voyage is said to
have had important effects.. ..Hakluyt was
induced to project in 1603 a similar voyage. ••
through his unremitting endeavors, or, as
some will have it, through the zeal and exer-
tions of Capt. Bartholomew Gosnold, who had
made the successful voyage of experiment in
1602, an association was formed in England

Digitized by vjUU

gle

160

OelmAoi Schemes of Popham and Gorges. [April,

to colonise i — am part of North America^... »•
and was chartered by the king, April M, 1606.
B io d htud (flirt, ef New Font, pp. 6, 8, 71,)
says, "The aeignof Bnsahsthdidnot termi-
nate before another step had been taken in the
path of American adventure.... Gosnold and

Gilbert's voyage, 1602,. •••they prepared to
plant a colony, ...... twenty were to beoome

planters. . • .South of the fk. Lawrence, not «
foot of American territory had yet been per-
manently occupied by England or France.. . •
Raleigh'* enterprises and Gosnoid's eueeeasful
voyage had given a strong impulse to the na-
tional spirit of Great Britain."

PeHrey <B£it. of New England, i. 7ft.) says
that by Gosnold, m 1602, «Mhe first attempt
at European Colonisation was made within
what is new the State of Massachusetts."
Folsom (Hut. of Saee and Biddeford, 1680,
pp. 9, 10,) says, " The discovery of New Eng-
land may -be justly ascribed to Bartholomew
'Gosnold. .1602. .the eokmists made prepara-
tion for a permanent abode, built a store house
and fort, the remains of which may still be
seen.. ..from Florida to Greenland net one

European family could be found." WiHis
{Hist. of Portland, *n Main* Hist. ColL, i. 5,)
says that prior to 1608 there had been made
, ** three attempts to settle Virginia, and one
in 1602, by Gosnold, to plant a eokmy on the
{Southern coast of Massachusetts." Belknap
(American Biography, article, " Gosnold, 3 ')
says, it was ** theirs* attempt to plant a colo-
ny in North Virginia." Chief Justice Mar-
shall, (Life of Washington, i., 20, 22,) says,
44 J.t any subsequent voyages were made by the
English to North America, they were for the
mere purposes of traffic, and were entirely un-
important in their consequences, until the
year 1602, -when one was undertaken by Bar-
tholomew Gosnold, which contributed greatly
to revive in the nation the heretofore unsuc-
cessful, and then dormant spirit of colonising
in the new world." Bancroft (Hist of U. S.,
chap, iii.) says, "in 1602 Bartholomew Gos-
nold, .... conceiving the idea of a direct voyage

to America, with the concurrence of Raleigh,
had well nigh secured to New England the
honor of the first permanent English Colony
• •••here, (on Elisabeth Island) they built

their store house and their fort, and here the
foundations of the first New England Colony
were to be laid." The ruins of their fort are
still visible. Belknap's Amer. Biog., Life of
Gosnold. Barry's History of Mass., i., 11.
Thornton's Landing at Cape Anne, 21. Pal-
fiefs Hist, of New England, i., 78.

D.-P.143.

Gosnold intended a settlement . One of his
colonists, Mr. John Breceton, published on
his return to England in the same year, 1602,
a " True Relation " of this " Discovery of the
North part of Virginia," addressed to Sir Wal-
ter Raleigh, who held toe territory by grant
from Queen Elisabeth, and by whose " per-
mission" this attempt was made. Gabriel
Archer, " a gentleman in said voyage," also
wrote a " Relation " of the voyage, and from
them we learn that " Captain Gosnold, with
the rest of his company, being twenty in all,"
of whom were Breretan and Archer, were to
".remain there for population?" and that this
"our company of inhabitants," after "counsel
about our abode and plantation, which was
concluded to he on the west part of Elizabeth's
Island ". • . " built a fort and made ready our
house for the provision to be had ashore to
sustain us till " the return of their bark the
" Concord," Capt Bartholomew Gilbert, with
further supplies from England. But when,
say they, "we divided the victuals, namely
for the ship's stores for England, and that of
the planters," the supply was found insuffi-
cient, and the " company of inhabitants"^, -
"determined to return for England, leaving
this island, (which Capt. Gosnold called Elis-
abeth's Island,) with as many true sorrowful
eyes, as were before desirous to see it., ..When
we came to an anchor before Portsmouth,"
(Gosnoid's letter to his father,) " we had not
one cake of bread, nor any drink, but a little
vinegar left."

We have also the testimony of another con-
temporary, William Strachey, in his Historie
of Travails into Virginia, edited for the Hak-
iuyt Society, 1849, by R. H. Major, Esa.., of
which chapters v. vi. are devoted to Gosnoll's
expedition. Strachey says that after Sir Wal-
ter Raleigh's "five severall" unsuccessful
attempts at Colonization, "for seventeen or
eighteen yeares togeather, yt lay neglected,
untill y t pleased God at length to move againe
the heart of a great and right noble earle
amongst us,. . .Henry Earle of Southampton,
to take yt into consideration, and seiiously
advise how to reereat and dipp yt anew into
spiritt and life ; who.... having well weighed
the greatness and goodness of the cause, he
lardgeley contributed to the furnishing out of
a shipp to be comanded by Capt. Bartholomew
Gosnoll and Capt. Bartholomew Gilbert, and
accompanied with divers other gentlemen,
to discover convenyent place for a new
colony to be sent thither, who accordingly,
in March, anno 1602, from Falmouth in a

Digitized by

Google

186a.]

(kbmial Schemes of Popham and (hrgm

m

bark of Dartmouth, called the Concord; sett
forward, holding a course for the north part
of Virginia -...Capt. Gosnoll did determyne,
with eleven more besides himself, [Archer
says twenty ,] who promised to tarry with him,
to sitte downe and Jortefye, purposing to send
the pynnace home hrto England by Capt.. Gil-
bert, for new and better preparations, to be
returned the next yeare againe, and for the
same purpose he built a large house* •• •much
commended was the diligence and relation of
Capt. Gosnoll," which induced the Earl of
Southampton " with his brother in lawe Tho.
Arundell, Baron of Warder " to send out
Weymouth on his voyage of 1605. "Upon
his returne, his goodly report joyning with
Capt. Gosnoll's, caused' the business with soe
prosperous and fair starres to be accompanied
....ytwell pleased his majestic... to cause
his letters to be made patent. . .10 April, 1606,
....for two colonyes," the London and Ply-
mouth colonies. Purchas' Pilgrims, iv., 1646
—1653. Mass, Hist. Col., xxviii., 69—123.

E.— p. 143.
" Disastrous," because it placed the nation-
ality of the country in the utmost hazard.
*fhe President and council of New England,
in their Brief Relation, published in 1622, say,
"Our people abandoning the plantation in
this sort.. ..the Frenchmen immediately took
the opportunity to settle within our limits,
which being heard by those of Virginia, that
discreetly took to their consideration the incon-
veniences that might arise by suffering them
to harbor there, they dispatched Sir Samuel
Argall with commission to displace them,
which he performed." Purchas 1 Pilgrims,
iy., fol. 1828. The same is stated by Gorges'
America painted to the Life, London, 1659, p.
19. " They abandoned the colonie and re-
turned for England in those ships that had
been sent them with succours, at which unex-
pected return, the Patrons of the designe were
so offended, that for a certaine time they de-
sisted from their enterprises, in the mean
while the French making use of this occasion,
placed colonies in divers places, until such time
as Argall coming from Virginia disturbed their
designs, overthrew their Colonies, and brought
away Prisoners, all he could lay hand on."
Another says, "their eoming home so dis-
couraged all the first undertakers, that here
seemed to be a full stop to the New England
affair, and there was now- no longer so much
as any discourse about settling a plantation.
The English thus, as it were, quitting their
pretensions to that country, the French pres-

ently came and made theirs-, fixing- themselves*
within our limits."'

Such was the sequence* of thi* ttnhafl*$
attempt by Chief Jnatice Popham, to cleanse
England by colonizing the North* with* men'
"pressed ta that enterprise, as endangered'
by the Law," yet, in opposition* to* these con-
temporary official statements, Mr. Poorer in
the Christian Mirror, September 16, 186%
ventures the assertion, that "the Popham
settlement" actually "determined whether
New England should pass under the dominion
of Protestant England, or of Roman Catholic
France." Further he- styles it? " the primal
act of possession of the Country," nay, loftie*
yet, "the ron^mm^idn of the title of England'
to the New World" ! and thus asserts " it*
true historie position regardless of its theologi-
cal character ; " why not add, and of its moral
relations ! Now it is a matter of common school
learning, that the " primal act of possession)"
was by Sir Humphrey Gilbert, in 1583, under
Ms patent from Queen Elizabeth and Popham?*
attempt to realize at Sagadehoc, the peculiar-
system of colonization "first invented" by
him, was simply one of the intermediate and
cumulative acts of possession, between 1683,
and the permanent occupation at Jamestown
in 1607, and at Plymouth in 1620, showing* the
intent of the English Crown to perfect the
title by discovery, by possession. Johnson n.
Mcintosh, 8 Wheatoris Rep., 683. Story's
Commentaries- on the Constitution, Chap. i.
Kent's Commentaries, Lecture LL

As the mode- of exercising the royal prerog-
ative, whether by grants to individuals, as
Gilbert, Raleigh, or Baltimore, or to resident
Corporations, as the London, Plymouth/ or
Massachusetts Companies, could not touch
the rights of their several colonies to protec-
tion under the flag of England, all ultimately
resting in the Crown, it is obvious that any
pretence of superiority or significance, of *one
above another, by reason of these accidental
differences, is wholly fallacious, as affecting
their nationality. Thus the acts of possession
by Gilbert, Gosnold or Popham, were of equal
value, as instances of national jurisdiction.

F.-n. 14*.
The real history of Segadahoek is- given in
"The Mapp and Description of NewjEngland;"-
pp. 30-^32, published in 1680 by Sir William;
Alexander, Earl of Stirling, the Patentee of
Nova Scotia, who lived 1680-1640. (Allibone's
Dictionary.) His- interest in New England
colonization was, he says "much encouraged*
by Sir Ferdinando Gorge and some others of

Digitized by

Google

152

Coiomal Schemes of Popham and Gorges. [April,

the vndertakers for New England" His ac-
ootmt is that " Sir John Popham then Lord
Chiefs Iustiee Bent out the first company"
[next after Gosnold's in 1602, ] "that went of
purpose to inhabit there neer to Segadahoek,
bnt those that went thither being pressed to
that enterprise, as endangered by the Law, or
by their own necessities, no enforced thing
proring pleasant, they after a Winter stay,
dreaming to themselves of new hopes at
home," [the Chief Justice, their " hanging
judge " being dead,] " returned backe with
the first occasion, and to iustifie the sudden-
nesse of their returns, they did coyne many
excuses, burdening the bounds " [country]
" where they had beene with, ail the aspersions
that possibly they could deuise, seeking by
that meanes to discourage all others, whose
prouident forwardnes importuning a good sue-
cesse, might make their base sluggishnesse for
abandoning the beginning of a good worke, to
be the more condemned/* Concurrent with
this is the testimony of Anthony Wood, 1632
—1696, Athena Oxonienses, ed. 1721, i., 342,
ed. 1816, ii., 22, who says that Popham " ad-
ministered towards malefactors with whole-
some and available severity.... for the truth
is, the land in his day did swarm with thieves
and robbers, whose (wayes and courses he weU
understood when he was a young man,) and
that he " was the first person, . • . who jncented
the plan of sending convicts to the plantations,
which, says Aubrey, he 'stockt out of all the
gaoles in England.' "

Thomas Fuller, 1608—1661, an attentive ob-
server of American affairs, and the reputed
author of the "Holy and Profane State,"
1642, says in the article " Of Plantations,"
" If the planters be such as leap thither from
the gallows, can any hope for cream out of
scum, when men send, as I may say, Christian
savages to heathen savages ? It was rather
bitterly than falsely spoken concerning one
of our Western plantations, consisting most
of dissolute people, that it was. very like unto
England, as being spit out of the very mouth
of it" The same author, in his Life of Pop-
ham, Worthies of England, 1662, ed. 1811, ii.
284, says that " in the beginning of the Reign
of King James, his [Popham's] Justice was
exemplary on Theeves and Bobbers. The
land then swarmed with people who had been
Souldiers, who had never gotten (or else quite
forgotten) any other vocation. ..idle mouthes
which a former War did breed ; too proud to
begge, too lazy to labour. These infected the
Highwayes with their Felonies."

Another biographer of Popham,. fLloyd,

1685—1601, chaplain to Barrow, Bishop of St.
Asaph,) States Worthies, ed. 1766, ii. 46-47,
uses the language of Fuller, just quoted, and
adds, " Neither did he onely punish malefac-
tors, but provide for them....A<? jfc*tf setup
the discovery of New England to maintain and
employ those that could not live honestly in the
Old ; being of opinion that banishment thither
would be as well a more lawful, as a more
effectual remedy against those extravsgan-
cies ; the authors whereof judge it more eli-
gible to hang than to work > to end their days
in a moment, than to continue them in pains,"
and then, citing a passage of history from.
Lord Bacon's Essay " Of Plantations," in the
same connection with Popham and his con-
vict colony, Lloyd concludes therewith, as
follows: " Only a great Judgment [Bacon]
observed, it is a shameful and an unblessed
thing, to take the scum of people, and wicked
and condemned men,tobe the people with whom
to plant ; and not onely so, but it spoyleth the
plantation, for they will live like rogues, and
not fall to work, and do mischief, and spend
victuals, and be quickly weary, and then cer-
tifie over to the country, to the disgrace of
the Commonwealth."

Strachey dedicates his Historic to Lord
Bacon as "ever approving himself a most
noble fautour of the Virginian Plantation,
being from the begining (with others Lords
and Earles) of the principals Counsell applyed
to propagate and guide yt." The article " Of
Plantations " first appears in the edition of the
"Essays," of 1625. Ellis & Speddin's ed.of
Lord Bacon's Works. Even without the evi-
dence of Lloyd that this passage had a special
aim at the Popham Colony, the history fits so
well in all its parts, as if made purposely for
it, that none, familiar with the original but
would admire the fidelity of the picture. These
distinct and concurrent statements of Gorges,
Alexander, and the several biographers of Pop-
ham, as to the specific design of this Colony,
and the character of the planters, present it
inanew, curious and interesting light. Though
transportation was not mentioned in the Stat-
utes, eo nomine, till the 18th Charles II., chap.
3, by which the judges are authorized to trans-
port the moss troopers of Cumberland and
Northumberland to the settlements in Ameri-
ca, not to the North, yet exile is generally
supposed to have been introduced as a pun-
ishment by the Statute 39th Elizabeth, 1598.
Encyclopedia Metropolitana, xxv., 727 ; Enc.
Brit. 1859, xviii., 576, art. Prison Discipline.
Section xvi. of this statuteprovides that "Wan-
dering Souldiers and Mariners, and all others

Digitized by

Google

1863.] Colonial Schemes of Popham and Gorges.

153

wandering as Souldiers or Mariners which will
not settle themselves to work .... shall in a!l
these cases suffer as Felons, without benefit
of clergy." And section V. provides that in-
corrigible rogues shall be banished " to such
parts beyond the Seas, as shall by six or more
of the Privy Council for that purpose be as-
signed. 1 * Wingate's Abridgement, 1670, 658,
560. This is the class of persons mentioned
by Sir Ferdinando Gorges, Maine Hist. CoU,,
ii. 16, — as furnishing "the reasons" for the
Popham Colony, and for whose benefit, Lloyd
says, Popham "invented the plan." He was
appointed Chief Justice of the King's Bench,
in 1592, and probably* the Statute was enact-
ed at his suggestion. As far as known to
Chalmers— Political Annals of America, 1781,
p. 46,— this was first enforced in 1619, when
King James wrote to the Treasurer and Coun-
cil, commanding them *' to send a hundred dis-
solute persons to Virginia, whom the Knight
Marshall shall deliver to them." Probably a
more critical inquiry would have furnished
Chalmers with earlier instances, as appears
by the foregoing authorities.

But such was not to be the unhappy fate of
New England ; the winter at Sagadehoc was
cold ; Gilbert, the " Admiral," hastened home
to prove his brother's will ; Seymour, " the
preacher," found, perhaps, a more hopeful
charge ; all hopes of " mynes," or gold, was
dead ; Popham, the " President," was dead —
Popham, the Judge, terrible to " vagabonds,"
was dead — and they of Sagadehoc, "pressed
to that enterprize as endangered by the Law, • •
suddenly abandoned " the country, leaving it
to the nobler mission of the " May Flower,"
1620, the chosen theme of philosophers, states-
men, poets, painters, and historians. Chief
Justice Popham died June 10th, 1607, before
any tidings from his " convicts " at Sagadehoc
reached him, but the peculiar colonial policy,
** invented " by him, happily and forever de-
feated in the North, was fully adopted in the
Southern Colony.

In a work entitled " Nova Britannia, ofier-

• Since writing the above, an examination of
D'Bwes' Journal of Parliament, fol. 681-649, more
than confirms my conjecture, and shows that Popham
himself was the real framer of the Act. It was be-
fore Parliament two months, Dee. 6, 1697— February,
and after consideration by several Commktees of Con-
ference of the two nouses, which Chief Justice Pop-
ham was " appointed to attend," specially in this
matter and many Amendments which he was " re-
quired to consider," " The Bill for PunisAmtnt of
Rogues, Vagabonds, &e., was brought into the House
by the Lord Chief Justice [Popham] with certain
Amendments," &c.

VOL. T. 15

ing most Excellent fruites by planting in Vir-
ginia," published in London in 1609, and dedi-
cated to Sir Thomas Smith, " one of his Mai-
esties Councell for Virginia," is this passage :
as for " people to make the plantation wee
neede not doubt ; our land abounding with
swarms of idle persons, which having no
meanes of labour to releeue their misery, doe
likewise swarme in lewd and naughtie prac-
tices, so that if we seeke not some waies for
their forreine employment, we must prouide
shortly more prisons and corrections for their
bad conditions,. ...most profitable for our
State, to rid our multitudes of such as lie at
home, pestering the land with pestilence and
penury, and infecting one another with vice .
and villanie, worse than the plague itself:
whose very miseries driues many of them, by
meanes to be cutte off, as bad and wicked
members, or else both them and theirs to be
releeued at the common charge of others.
Vet I do not meane, that none but such un-
sound members, and such poore as want their
bread, are fittest for this employment."

Mr. Major in his preface to> Strachey's His-
torie, p. xxxii., gives a letter from " that rank
* High-Churchman,' " Lord Delaware, in Vir-
ginia, dated at " Jamestown, July 7, 1610,"
in which the writer speaks of the colonists as
♦'men of such distempered bodies and infected
mindes, whome no examples dayly before
their eyes, either of goodness or punishment,
can deter from their habitual impieties, or ter-
rifie from a shameful death/' Chalmers, the
historian, quotes the king's command in 1619
"to send a hundred dissolute persons to Vir-
ginia whom the knight marahall shall deliver."
Capt. John Smith, in his New England's
Trials, 1622, in a " digression " about Vir-
ginia, says, " since I came from thence, the
honorable Company haue bin humble suiters to
his Maiestie to get vagabonds and condemned
men to go thither ; nay, so much scorned was
the name of Virginia, some did chuse to be
hanged ere they would go thither, and were...
yet. .. .there is more honest men now sutevs
to go, than ever hath bin constrained knaves."

Dr. John Donne, the poet, Dean of St.
Paul's, in a sermon " preached to the Hon-
ourable Company of the Virginian Plantation,
13 November, 1622," 2d edition, London,
1624, pp. 21, 22, said, '« the Plantation shall
redeeme many a wretch from the Lawes of
death, from the hands of the executioner; • .It
shall sweepe your streetes, and wash your
' doores, from idle persons, and the children of
idle persons, and imploy them; and truety,
if the whole Countrey wese but such a Bride-

Digitized by

Google

154

Colonial Schemes of Popham and Gorge*. [April,

tceU, to force idle persons to work, it had a
goodvse. ButitisalreadienotonlyaSpteem,
to dragne the itt humors of the body " politic.
Bit Josiah Child, in hit Discourse of the Trade
of the Plantations, London, 1668, says that,
" Virginia and Barhadoes were fret peopled
by a sort of loose vagrant People... .had it
not been for our Plantations, they must hare
come to be hangfd, or starved... .or sold for
soldiers."

Such was the policy, the philanthropy, the
people, which Popham had in view for the
North, but God averted the evil. "The
Planter's Plea," published in 1680, in behalf
of the Massachusetts Colony, considering
" what persons may be fit to be employed in
this worke of planting a colony,*' says, " It
seemes to be a common and grosse errour, that
Colonies ought to be Bmunctories, or sinckes
of States; to drayne away their filth,. •• .this
fundamentall errour hath been* the occasion of
the miscarriage of most of our Colonies,"
The writer argues that the colonists should
44 bee of the more sufficiency, because thejtrst
fashioning of apoUtiche body is a harder task
than the ordering of that which is already
framed," and such the Colonists of the North
were. The abortion at Sagadahocke was the
first, the last, the only attempt of the EngHsh
corporation to fasten a moral pestilence cm
our northern shores. The deplorable results
of the system in the South, are very mildly
stated in Bancroft's Hist. U. &, vol. i» chap,
xiv. John Randolph, of Boanoake, mourned
over the ruin of its " aristocracy/' effected by
the legislation of Thomas Jefferson and Pat-
rick Henry, in the Spirit of the Revolution.

G— pp. 144, 146.
Their story about suffering was discredited
by Gorges and his associates. Mr. Sewall
{Ancient Dominions of Maine,, 98—05) speaks
of their ** lawlessness and recklessness n and
finds " sufficient reason for their early depart-
ure " in their outrages upon the natives ; in-
deed, except those killed by the exasperated
savages, only one, George Popham, died, but
even that, says Gorges, " was not so strange,
in that he was well stricken in years before he
went, and had long been an infirm man. ...
The miseries they had passed were nothing to
that they suffered by the disastrous news of
the death of the Lord Chief Justice " J— Jfome
Hist. CoU., ii., 22. They returned in the very
ships that were " sent to them, with succors,"
and which had 4 * arrived m good season,."
"laden full of victuals, arms, instruments
and tools," and when M aU things, wets In

good forwardness " in the colony.— BrodheaiTs
NewYork, 14, 15, 64. Maine Hist. CoU., ii., 21,
22. Mr. Folsom, of New York, pertinently
remarks, '* How superior was the spirit ex-
hibited twelve years after by the Pilgrim emi-
grants at Plymouth, nearly half of whose
number perished within four months after
their landing, yet animated by a settled reUg-
i&us purpose, no one of the survivors enter-
tained a thought of relinquishing their design.
Had a tithe of their energy and resolute spirit
animated the Kennebec colonists, whose re-
sources were so much superior, a more grate-
ful task might have awaited the pen that
should relate the story of this enterprise.
The Massachusetts colonists scarcely suffered
a less mortality than the Pilgrims, although
they arrived early in summer."— DweoMffc
before the Maine Hist. Soc., 1846, Hist. CoU.,
ii., 31. The only direct report we have from
the Colony is a letter of December 13, 1607, as
follows: "At the feet of His Most Serene
King humbly prostrates himself George Pop-
ham, President of the Second Colony of Vir-
ginia.. • .if it may please you to keep open
your divine eyes,. •••there are in these parts
• • • • nutmegs and cinnamon, • . • • Brazilian co-
chineal and ambergris,. •• .and these in great
abundance."(!) Your •* admirable j ustice and
incredible constancy.*. .gives no small pleas-
ure to the natives of these regions, who say
moreover that there is no God to be truly
worshipped but the God of King James, [not
of the French,] under whose rule and reign
they would gladly fight." With all this very
credible information, the "most observant M
Pbpham says nothing of 4< extremities " of
cold ; perhaps a prudent silence, considering
the M nutmegs and cinnamon. •••in greatest
abundance," in this latitude. The original,
44 in barbarous Latin,"' with translation, is in
Maine Hist. CofL, v., 857— 360t [See also
note K.J

H.— p. 144.
In his Holy Warm, written in 1693, Lord
Bacon, a good 4t churchman," says: '• It can-
not be affirmed (if one speak ingenuously)
that it was propagation of the Christian faith
that was the adamant of that discovery, en-
try, and plantation, [of English America,]
but gold, silver, and temporal profit and glory,
so that what was first in God's providence,
was but second in man's appetite and inten-
tions." In his introduction to Strachey's
Historie, Hakluyt Society, 1849, p. ix., Mr.
Major says : " It is to be deplored, however,
that gold, and not the permanent establiik-

Digitized by

Google

1863,]

CofonM Schemes of Pophcrm and (hrge*.

155

ment of the Colony, appears to have been the
predominant incentive, inasmuch as accord-
ing to Chalmers, the Company's instructions
which were sent with this Expedition, impera*
tively required that the interior should be ex-
plored for gold; end threatened that in the
event of failure., the colonists ' should be al-
lowed to remain as banished men in Virginia.' "
Bancroft (But. U.S., L, ch. iv.,) says, "It
was evident a commercial, not a colonial es-
tablishment was designed by the projectors."
So that Popham's simple idea of a mining
speculation by enforced convict labor, as at-
tempted at Sagadehoe in 1607, was a general
characteristic. Too much stress may be laid
on their stereotyped professions of ''true*
zeal of promulgating God's holy church., •• to
be their sole interest." See Church of Eng-
land and American Discovery, Portland, 1863,
p. 5.

I.— p. 144.
In his Lives of the Chief Justices of England,
ed. 1849, vol. i„ pp. 909, 210, 219, 229, Lord
Campbell, Chief Justice of the Queen's Bench,
devotes many amusing pages to Popham's
memory. The biographer says ; " It seems to
stand on undoubted testimony that at this pe-
riod of his life, [his thirtieth year] besides be-
ing given to drinking and gaming,~^either to
supply his profligate expenditure, or to show
his spirit, he frequently sallied forth at night
from a hostel in Southward, with a band of
desperate characters, and that planting them-
selves in ambush on Shooter's Hill, or taking
other positions favourable for attack and es-
cape, they stopped travellers, and took from
them not only their money but any valuable
commodities which they carried with them,—
boasting that they were always civil and gen-
erous, and that to avoid serious consequences,
they went in such numbers as to render resis-
tance impossible ••.••If Popham's raids had
been a little later, they might have been im-
puted to the First Part of Henry IV., which
must have had at least as much effect as the
Beggar's opera, in softening the horror excit-
ed by highway robbery ••••Although at one
time in the habit of taking purses on the high-
way, — instead of expiating his offences at Ty-
burn, he lived to pass sentence of death upon
highwaymen* end to be a terror to evil-doers,
all over the kingdom. ..* . He left behind him
the greatest estate that had ever been amassed
by any lawyer, but it was not supposed to be
honestly come by, and he was reported even
to have begun to save money when the * Road
did him Justice,'... • His portrait represented

him as a * hudge, heavy, ugly man,' and I am
afraid he would not appear to great advantage
in a sketch of his moral qualities, which, lest
I should do him injustice, I will not attempt.
In fairness, however, I ought to mention that
he was much commended in his own time for
the number of thieves and robbers he convic-
ted and executed He was notorious as a

'hanging judge.'..,. Both Lord Holt and
Chief Justice Hyde considered his ' Reports •
as of no authority. We should have been much
better pleased if he had given us an account
of his exploits when he was Chief of a band of
free-booters." Puller, Worthies of England,
1662, ed. 1811, ii., 284, says : " In his youthful
dayes he was as stout and skilful a man at
Stcord and Stickler, as any in that age, and
voild enough in his recreations" and signifi-
cantly adds, " Bat, Oh ! if Quicksilver could
be really fixed, to what a treasure it would
amount !'* The concurrent testimony of wri-
ters of all times renders but one verdict of his
private and public life. Enc. Brit, xviii. 1859,
article Popham. See also Barrington on the
Statutes, 1796, 537.

J.— p. 144.
The late Macvey Napier, editor of the Ed-
inburg Review, in his admirable essay on Sir
Walter Raleigh, reprinted, 1853, p. 185, says*
"The Lord Chief Just ice Popham, before pro-
nouncing sentence, addressed Raleigh in one
of those unwarrantable harangues, in which
the elevation and impunity of the judgement-
seat have often, in bad times and by unworthy
natures, been taken advantage of to insult the
defenceless. In particular, he adverted, in
the ranting phraseology peculiar to such places
and occasions, to an imputation which Raleigh
seems, most unjustly, to have incurred, of be-
ing an atheist. ' You have been taxed by the
world,' said this dignified dispenser of Justice,
* with the defence of the most heathenish and
blasphemous opinion, which I list not to re-
peat, because Christian ears cannot endure to
hear them, nor the authors and maintainers
of them be suffered to live in any Christian
Commonwealth. You shall do well, before
you go out of this world to give satisfaction
therein ; and let not Harriot or amy such doc-
tor persuade you there is no eternity in heaven,
lest you find an eternity of hell torments.'
The man thus maligned is the author of some
of the most striking observations in the lan-
guage on the being and attributes of the Deity,
the grandeur and immortality of the soul, and*
the Christian religion. The other object of
this barbarous attack— the more barbarous as

Digitized by

Google

156

Colonial Schemes of Popham and Gorges. [April,

being directed against an absent and uncon-
cerned individual — has left a distinguished
name in the annals of scientific discovery.
Their robed accuser, who was doubtless told
by his flatterers that he had acquitted himself
nobly in administering such a rebuke, is only
remembered by the anecdote hunters of his
day as having, in his earlier years, been a
taker of purses, and in those of his judicial
life, a taker of bribes!" Stith's Virginia
1747, p. 75* speaks of him as " memorable to
all posterity for his infamous partiality and in-
justice in the trial of Sir Walter Raleigh."

K.— p. 144.
" It discoubaoed Colonization.'*
Capt. John Smith, (Gen. Hist. fol. 204,)
says: "Thus this plantation was begunne
and ended in one yeare, and the Country es-
teemed as a cold, barren, rocky Des*rt....for
any plantations there was no more speeches.'*
" The arrival of these people here in England
was a wonderful discouragement to all the
first undertakers, insomuch as there was no
more speech of settling any other plantations
in those parts for a long time after." Plym-
outh Councils Relation, 1622, in Mast. H. C.
xix. 2. *'The country was denounced as
uninhabitable Gorges was unable to per-
suade the Company to undertake the planting
of a second colony." Folsom's Saeo and Bid'
defcrd, 22. It "raised prejudices against the
Northern coast, which checked the spirit of
colonization and discovery, and threw back
the settlement of the coast for a number of
years." Willis* Portland in Maine, Hist. Col.
7. "The last unsuccessful sxxemol. 9 * Palfrey's
New England, i, 78. ** Checked for a season
the ardor of the Plymouth Company." Bar-
ry's Massachusetts, i. 18. " Their disappointed
principals, vexed with their pusillanimity,
desisted for a long time after from any further
attempts at colonization. •• .in fact, no subse-
quent English colonization ever took place
under the Plymouth Company." Brodhead*s
New York, 14, 15, 64 : see also note G.

L.— p. 145.
Chief Justice Marshall (Introduction to the
Life of Washington, i., 86-08,) says that " To '
[religion] a stronger motive than even inter-
est, a motive found to be among the most
powerful which can influence the human
mind, is New England indebted for its first
establishment. A sect obnoxious by the de-
mocracy of its tenets respecting church gov-
ernment, .exasperated by a privation of those
blessings derived from the oomplete enjoy-
ment of the rights of conscience, and the full

exercise of all the powers of self-government. .
religion stimulated them to emigrate from
their native land, and constituted the first ob-
ject of their care in the country they had

adopted they discarded all ceremonies

deemed useless the cold was severe, the

privations almost universal. •••in the course
of the winter nearly half their number per-
ished.... the fortitude of the survivors wss
not shaken, nor were their brethren in Eng-
land deterred from joining them. Religion
supported the colonists under all their diffi-
culties ; and the then intolerant spirit of the
English hierarchy, at the head of which was
placed the rigid Laud, exacting a strict con-
formity to its ceremonies, diminished, in the
view of the Puritans in England, the dangers
and the sufferings to be encountered in Ame-
rica, disposed them to forego every other hu-
man enjoyment, for the consoling privilege
of worshipping the Supreme Being according
to their own opinions."

Hildreth (History of the United States, L,
158,) says, " The whole of North America, as
claimed by the English, was thus divided into
the two provinces of New England and Vir-
ginia, by a line of demarkation very nearly
coincident with that which still separates the
slaveholding from the non-slaveholding states.
Not, however, by the wealthy and powerful
Council for New England, but by a feeble band
of obscure religionists was the first permanent
settlement made within the limits of this new
province."

Sir Ferdinando Gorges' Brief Relation, in
Maine Hist. Coll., ii., 41, the chief in these
affairs, says, that to the Virginia Company,
hopeless and impoverished, and "forced to
hearken to any propositions," it was suggested
" how necessary it was that means might be
used to draw into these enterprises some of
those families that had retired themselves
into Holland for scruples of conscience," and
that their one condition precedent was " giv-
ing them such freedom and liberty as might
stand with their likings. 19 Major, Introduc-
tion to Strachey's Historic, xix., says, "It
was not till after 1620, after so many abortive
efforts had been made both by Government and
powerful bodies, to form an establishment in
North Virginia, that at length it received,
under unexpected circumstances, an influx of
settlers, which soon rendered it by far the
most prosperous of all the colonies in North
America. This was the emigration of a large
[small] band of Puritans, who suffering under
the intolerance of the English government,
on account of nonconformity, first passed into

Digitized by

Google

1863.] 4 Oobmd Schemes <f Popham and Gorges. 157

HoHand, and afterwards found an asylum in
America. Hutchinson, (History of Mass.,
1767, ed. 1795, ii., 412,) says, "The settlement
of Plymouth occasioned the settlement oC
Massachusetts, which was the source of all
the other colonies of New England. Virginia
was in a dying state, and seemed to revive
and flourish from the example of New Eng-
land. I am not preserving the names of he-
roes, whose chief merit is the overthrow of
cities, provinces and empires, but the names
of the founders of a flourishing town, and
colony, if not of the whole British empire in
America."

Milton, {Of Reformation in England, 1641,
in Works, Bonn's ed., 1848, ii., 3&>,) says:
" What numbers of faithful and freebbrn
Englishmen, and good Christians, have been
constrained to forsake their dearest homes,
their friends and kindred, whom nothing but
the wide ocean, and the savage deserts of
America could hide and shelter from the fury
of the bishops? O, sir, if we could but see
the shape of our dear mother England, as
poets are wont to give a personal form to
what they please, how would she appear, think
ye, but in a mourning weed, with ashes upon
her head, and tears abundantly flowing from
her eyes, to behold so many of her children
exposed at once, and thrust from things of
direst necessity, because their consciences
could not assent to things which the bishops
thought indifferent? What more binding
than conscience? what more free than indif-
ferency ? " Robertson, {History of America^
Book x.) says : " The' Puritans maintained
that the rights of the established Church
were inventions of men, superadded to the
simple and reasonable service required in the
Word of God ; that from the excessive solici-
tude with which conformity to them was
exacted, the multitude must conceive such an
high opinion of their value and importance, as
might induce them to rest satisfied with the
mere form and shadow of religion, and to
imagine that external observance may com-
pensate for the want of inward sanctity ; that
ceremonies which had been long employed by
a Society manifestly corrupt, to veil its own
defects, and to. seduce and fascinate mankind,
ought now to he rejected as relics of super-
stition unworthy of a plaee in a church which
gloried in the name of Reformed. ...The de-
sire of a further separation from the Church
of Rome spread wide through the nation. ...
as all their motions were carefully watched,
both by the Ecclesiastical and Civil Courts,
which, as often as they were detected, punished
VOL, T. 15*

them with the utmost rigour, a bevy of them,
weary, of living in a continual state of danger
and alarm, fled to Holland." In America
w the privilege of professing their own opinions,
and of being governed by laws of their own
framing, afforded consolation to the colonists

amidst all their dangers and hardships

Their system of civil government was founded
on those ideas of the natural equality among
men, to which their ecclesiatical pol^

ICY HAD ACCUSTOMED THEM."

Daniel Webster said, in 1820, eommemo-
rating the landing of the Pilgrims, 1620,
"Before they reached the shore, they had
established the elements of a social system,
and, at a much earlier period, had settled
their forms of religious worship. At the
moment of their landing, therefore, they pos-
sessed institutions of government, and insli*
tutionsot religion; and friends and families,,
and social and religious institutions, estab-
lished by consent, founded on choice and
preference, how nearly do these fill up our
whole idea of .country! The morning that
beamed on their first night of repose, saw
the Pilgrims established in their country.
There were political institutions, and civil
liberty, and religious worship. Poetry has
fancied nothing, in the wanderings of heroes,
so distinct and characteristic. Here was man,
indeed, unprotected and unprovided for, on
the shore of a rude and fearml wilderness :
but it was politic, intelligent and educated
man. Everything was civilised but the phy-
sical world. Institutions containing in sub-
stance all that ages had done for human gov-
ernment, were established in a forest. Culti-
vated mind was to act on uncultivated nature j
and more than all, a government and a coun-
try were to commence with the very first
foundations laid under the divine light of the
Christian religion. Happy auspices of a happy
futurity ! Who would wish that his country's
existence had otherwise begun." Even Hume
(Hist, of England, v. 134,) says, " The pre-
cious spark of Liberty had been kindled and
was preserved by the Puritans alone; and
it was to this sect that the EngKsh owe the
whole freedom of their constitution." These
ideas, inaugurated in the New World by the
" solemn combination as a body politic," in the
cabin of the May Flower, the Ark of American
Liberty, were endorsed by the People, July 4,
1776, and are now reaffirmed, as for " aU
men," in this second birth of the Nation, Jan-
nary 1, 1863, the logical sequence of the first.
But ChiUingworth thinks it not •« charity to
cloy the reader with uniformity, when the

Digitized by

ioogle

158

Colonial Schemes cf Popham and Gorges. [April,

■abject sJbrds variety," and so we add that
this Tiew of the Puritans and Puritan emi-
gration to the North, uniformly concurred in
by philosophers, historians and statesmen, of
different opinions, landa and eras, has been
recently controverted, with equal modesty,
learning, and courtesy, by the Hon. John A.
Poor, the Orator of the Popham Celebration.
He says, ( Christian Mirror, Portland, Sept.
22, 1882,) "It is a stale assumption, .... an
absurd notion, long since exploded,.... that
the British race owe to them [the Paritans]
the great principles of civil and religious
liberty. •• .that they pretended to flee from
England for liberty of conscience,... .came to
America not to enjoy religious freedom, ....
without any design of forming a government,
and with no purpose originally except trade
and fishing, • . . .the pretence that their objects
[at Plymouth] were different from those that
came to Sagadehoc, or that they were influ-
enced by higher motives, is an arrogant as-
sumption, unworthy of credence by any en-
lightened mind," and then modestly avers
that " if there is any truth more clearly estab-
lished at this day, than any other, it is this,
that the motives and purposes of the Popham
colony were higher than those of the Plymouth
settlers, or of the Massachusetts Puritans."
Here is sufficient confidence, but the evidence
is quite invisible ; and naked assertion, with-
out proof, is impertinent. In his " Oration,"
Mr. Poor quotes Sir William Alexander, that
Popham " sent the first company [next after
Gosnold's of 1602] that went to inhabit there
neere to Sagadehoc," but suppresses the rest »
Of the very pertinent and significant sentence,
showing the distinctive and peculiar character
of Popham's scheme, that they were "pressed
to that enterprise as endangered by the tote, or
their necessities, enforced" &c, yet the Ora-
tor warmly affirms of the '* Celebration," that
its "only purpose was to give the Popham
colony its true historic position, regardless of
its theological, character" Certainly the sup-
pressed fact, known to the Orator, to whom
all looked for the truth, was the great essen-
tial feature of Popham's scheme, and could
be justly offensive to no lover of truth, not to
those whose "only purpose waa to give the
Popham colony its true historic position," and
its suppression can hardly be deemed in har-
mony with the spirit of a purely historical
occasion, free from the infection of party, the
ruffle of passion, that "hateth the light."
Doubtless the suppression was an inadvertence,
yet very extraordinary, much as to present
Hamlet, with Hamlet left out} for the Joe*,

however trifling or unsatisfactory to the Ora-
tor's mind, contained the moral that would
moat affect his audience.
• In " Thxologic At Cha&actek/'— Upon
the presumption that colonists speak the lan-
guage and take with them the institutions of
the mother-land, the worship at Sagadahoc,
as at the prior colony of Oosnold, 1602, must
have been of the English Ritual as then en-
forced by the Court of High Commission,* or
prior to Land*B improvements or alterations.
Would not Popham's exemplary and scrupu-
lous life, and the atoning seal of his later days
against crime, dissent and Puritanism, even
unto death, lead him to exclude from his be-
loved fold any disciple of Paul, heretic, schis-
matic, or other " fellow persuading men to
worship God contrary to Law" i Ought not
the pecuHat character and previous history of
his hopeful colonists to effectually relieve them
from suspicion of the taint of Puritanism ?
Still the silence of Straohey on this point,
painful to recent denominational aspiration
for historical position in American annals,
has prompted learned research as to the exact
legal form of worshiping God, duly authorized
in this initial enterprise of English deporta-
tion for crime. It is a consoling thought that
their worship was probably not only legally

* Differing not in character was the Star Chamber
Court, of which Lord Clarendon's History says, " the
foundations of right were never more in danger to
be destroyed," u ft>r which reason," (Blackstone's
Commentaries, !v., eh. 19, 88,) "it was finally abol-
ished," by the Puritans, " to the general joy of the
whole nation.".... The just odium into which this
tribunal had ftOlea before its dissolution, has been
the occasion that few memorials hare reached us of
its nature. . .except such as on account of their
enormous oppression are recorded in the histories of
the times... It was armed with powers the most
dangerous and unconstitutional, oyer the persons
and properties of the subject." In 1769, one of the
Judges on the King's Bench, (iv. Burrow'** Rep.,
2878, 5,) rebuked counsel lor citing the " edicts of
that imperious Court " which by " the terrors of their
authority., .supported outrages that no body could
submit to. • .a Court, the very name whereof is suf-
ficient to blast all precedents brought from it."
Yet there is extant a denominational class of writers
who affect respect fur it, as if for an ancient ally ; the
Rev. John Cotton, perhaps the most venerable name
of our colonial period, narrowly escaped the Star-
Cbamber terrors, and his recent biographer, as if less
in sympathy with his great subject then with the
infamous tribunal, speaks of it as that u once hon-
ored but now maligned court" ! ( The Church Monthly,
1868, p. 46. ) With happy judgment, of equal value,
the unclean Bonner and Gardiner may yet be named
as those " once honored but now maligned, bishops."
The drift is that way.

Digitized by

Google

1863.] Colonial Schemes qf JPopham and Gorget.

159

done, but that the " preacher," Richard Sey-
mour, may have been a cadet of the " ducal "
house of Somerset, a possibility no doubt
helpful to their devotions; much as Isaak
Walton commended thensh,— " I would have
you take notice of it, because it is a rarity,
and of to high esteem toiih person* of great
note"

Though wanting direct proof, the premises
admit, of course, of no moral doubt, that
Popham's colonists, though here because they
" were endangered by the Law " at home;
were very intelligent, scrupulous and unflinch-
ing defenders of the "Apostolic succession,"
men bo devout that they " would have periled
the very existence of the company," rather
than yield an iota of their " high and holy
faith" in sacerdotal vestments, and simple
arithmetic proves that this notable religious
company of *• missionaries " visited Bagade-
hoc, exactly " thirteen years before the landing
of the colony on Plymouth Rock ;" a splendid
precedence.

Strachey's Historic has been disparaged by
Mr. Perry as a "second hand.. ••account of
their proceedings," because he makes "no
special mention " of " the Episcopal character
of both preacher and people," but, we say,
note rather that but for Strachey's "special
mention " of " sermon " and " preacher," the
presumption, from the bad character of Chief
Justice Popham, and his convict people, would
be that they had no religion at all, unless of
compulsory formalities. Mr. Perry admits
the " doubt " in the case, yet with resolution
goes so far as to give " the very words made
use of [?] 255 years ago by Richard Seymour,
Presbyter of the Church of England." May
be, may be not ; Strachey does not say it.
Again, that Seymour was " a Presbyter of the
Church of England " must rest on proof, not
on assertion, Strachey does not say it. But,
suppose he was, still he may have had a Ge-
nevan, not an Episcopal ordination, as Parlia-
ment and the Head of the Church in her wis-
dom had recognized its validity-— (Hopkins'
Puritans and Queen Elizabeth, " ordination ")
— perhaps with reason, for Chillingworth
"proved it plainly impossible that any man
should be so much as morally certain, either
of his own priesthood or any other man's," by
Episcopal ordination, in which uncertainty
those " miserable sinners " at Sagadahoc
might, as Chillingworth says, " have the ill
luck to be damned." {Religion of Protestants,
Bonn's edit., 1846, 115—117, 448. Perry's
Church of England and American Coloniza-
tion, Portland, 1863, p. 6.)

The words " preacher " and " sermon," not
" homily," certainly have a tinge of Puritan-
ism, (Maine Hist. CoU. v., 160,) as the distin-
guishing protestant Christian element of the
times. Thus in Strype's Life of Orindal, (B.
i., chap, xvi., B. ii., chap, viii, and appendix,
ix.,) we find the petition of some of the London
Separatists, in 1569 :— " certaine of us poor
men of this city were kept in prison one whole
year ••.•because we would serve our God by
the rule of his holy word, without the vain and
wicked ceremonies and traditions of Papistry
• • • and hear such preachers whom we liked best
of in the city.... By these means we were
driven at the first to forsake the churches and
to congregate in our houses." Grindal " well
perceived the ignorance of the clergy, and the
great need there was of more frequent preach-
ing for the instruction of the people in the
grounds and truths of religion,. • .in the know-
ledge of the Scriptures," but his Puritan sym-
pathy was " sharply " rebuked by the Head
of the Anglican Church, for she declared to
him, ." it was good for the Church, [if not for
the people,] to have few preachers, and that
three or four might suffice for a county ; the
reading of the homilies to the people was
enough . . • • and commanded him " to abridge
the number of preachers and put down the re-
ligious exercises." She, heedless of his mem-
orable and excellent letter (Dec. 20, 1576) to
her that "public and continual preaching of
God's word is the ordinary mean and instru-
ment of the salvation of mankind," " wrote to
the Bishops throughout England," (May 8,
1577,) to imprison and " sharply " punish
these offenders as " maintainors of disorders ; "
so the-. Puritans suffered. At the Hampton
Court Conference, 1604, the Puritan Dr. Rey-
nolds "prayed that all Parishes. might be fur* .
nished with preaching ministers,** upon which
Bancroft, Bishop of London "fell upon his
knees... .and humbly prayed that the clergy
might be obliged to read homilies instead o .
sermons, which have grown so much in fashion
that the service" [Papistry] "of the Church
is neglected, and pulpit harangues are very
dangerous," (Neal's Puritans, ed. 1843, i.,
230—282.)

The books abound in such illustrations of
the fierce hostility of the dominant Anglican-
" Catholic" hierarchy to the free study of
the Scriptures by the people and " clergy."
A "church" writer, eulogised by his sect,
says " the peculiarities of Puritanism* • • it was
in short the Protestantism of England. • .were
more or less remotely connected with the tm-
restricted use of the Holy Scriptures** ••the

Digitized by '

Google

Cbfaial 8chme$ <tf Popham mid Gfayea. [Aran*

earnest attest the education of the people
(Richnvmd Bnquirer, Jan. 181$.) The<fo*w#
was hereditary. (Thomas' flirt, if Printing,
IL 143, 148.)

Not to the hierarehal "reader" of homi-r
Ueo, but to the Huguenot, the congener of
the Puritan, belongs, it li said, the noble
record of the first Christian worship, and the
firs* Christian ehapel in Kew England, at
Neutral Island., 1604* and thus this great
distinction belongs to the Annals of Maine.
Jlsnntf Hist. G*U t vi., 175 3.

Inscriptions at Fort Popham, translated.

« xhb Fzbst Colony

pn tub Shores of New England

WA8 FOUNDBP HERE,

Auqust 19th, 0. S., 1607,

UNDEE GEOEGB PoPHAM."

" In menoby of,
GEORGE POPHAM,

WHO FIRST FROM THE SHORES OF ENGLAND

founded K Colony in New England,

August, 1607.

He brought into these wilds

Bholieh laws and learning, and the

Faith and the Church of Christ.

He only, of the Colonists,

and in his old age, died

ON THE 6tH OF THE FOLLOWING FEBRUARY,

and was buried near this sfot.

Under the auspices of

The Maine Historical Society,

In the Fort bearing his name,

August 29, 1862,

In the presence of many citizens,

This stone was placed/'

[NOTE ^WUh what utter astoaisbjneat and bcre-
dutttj would ibis memorial strike that Interesting
ewnnany of banished men, " pressed to that enter-
prise as endangered by the Law," and as enemies to
society at home, and animated solely by '« the hope of
mynes," or their great exemplar and " patron," Chief
Justice Popham ! Is there not reason to betters that
the Maim Historical Sooibtt eould not, and did not
intend to, give its imprimatur to sue* a statement,
as true either In last or spirit,— that it was by seats
mfshnu that thty should seen to sanction fisfmjOJy,
or tacitly, such an historical infelicity? I ahou}4
think myself wanting In that respect which I owe to
the Society, and in their loyalty to historic truth, if
I did not submit to the Society's judgment the met*
and authorities here presented at large, and upon
which this note is based.— J. W. T.J

160

i of all auuuieff of infidelity.

e*j{nft..,«iuthe Puritan 8anetuary.»,, swal-
lowed up altar, priest and sacrifice.., .the
preacher was regarded above the priest, the
sorssjow abort the sacrament." ((Hirer's Pth
rtianCommonwmUh 1 W,m t 48&-m.) Yet
a recent profound critic tmpeaehee the sen-
tence— 4 ' the jmsnefer and the ears*©* already
detested in England," 1607, as u a loose states
ment," because forsooth, M preachers " ate
named in the " formularies " of that denomi-
nation, and Latimer preached at Paul's cross.
(Perry's " Church of England and American
Colonization," Portland, 1863, p. 7.) Be-
cause of his " sermons," Latimer expired in
the flames kindled by the Romish hierarchy,
exclaiming, " We ehaU this day light such a
oandle by God's grate in England, at I trust
ehaU not be put out." The Puritans fed thee,
holy light of Christian Liberty by their **r»
mow, which the Anti-thinking, Anti-Puritan,
Anglican-Roman hierarchy aa heartily "de-
tested," as the Papal hierarchy hated Lati-
mer's preaching ; and keeping alive the fires
of Smithfield, as late as 1611, four years after
the abortion at Sagadehoo in 1607, they there
burnt alive Bartholomew Legate, « of unbla-
mable conversation," because he u searched
the Scriptures daily whether those things were
so," and, like Paul, worshiped God " after
the way which they called heresy." (Brooks'
Puritans, i. 66.) Chillmgworth says they in-
vented " devices how men may worship im-
ages without idolatry, and kill innocent men,
under pretence of heresy, without murder. 1 *

JViriUniesn quenched those prelatieal fires.
The Pilgrim, mighty and obedient in the
Scriptures, landed at Plymouth, and his ideas
rule evermore.

The established automatic "reader" of
drowsy " homilies " landed in Virginia, with
the " upholstery of holiness," solemn sights
and heavenly sounds, where Governor Berke-
ley, known as a rigid and consistent M churoh-
man," wished his clergy " would prey oftener
arid preach Use,... Aot learning hat brought
disobedience and heresy and sects into the
world, and printing has divulged them...*
Thank Ged here are no free sehoolenor print-
ing, and I hope we shall not have, these hun-
dred years." In 1688, Governor Effingham's
order was " to allow no person to use a print-
ing-press on any occasion whatsoever." Their
apt successor, Governor Giles, was equally

Digitized by

Google

1863.] The Problem of Christian Union. 161

A SONG AGAINST THE FRIABS.

[MS. Triii. Coll. Cambridge, 0. 2. 40, of the fifteenth century.]

Freeres, freeres, wo ye be ! ministri malorum,
For many a mannes soule bringe ye ad pcenas infernorum.
Whan seyntes felle fryst from hevene, quo prius habitabunt,
In erthe leyfft the synnus vii. et fratres communicabant. (?)
Falnes was the ffryst fflaure quae fratres pertulerunt,
For mines and ffals derei multi perierunt.
Freeres ye can weyl lye ad falandum gentem,
And weyl can blere a mannns ye pecuniae habentem.
Yf thei may no more geytte, froges petunt isti,
For falnes walde thei not lette, qui non sunt de grege Christi.
Lat a freer of sum ordur tecum pernoctare,
Odur thi wyff or thi doughtour hie vult violare,
Or thi sun he weyl prefur, sicut furtam fortis ;
God gyffe syche a freer peyne in inferni portis !
Thei weyl asseylle boyth Jacke and Gylle, licet aint pnedones ;
And parte off pennans take hem tylle, qui sunt latrones.
Ther may no lorde of this cuntre sic sedificare,
As may thes freeres, where thei be, qui vadunt mendicare.
Mony-makers X trow thei be, regis perditores,
Therfore yll mowyth thei thee, falsi deceptores.
Fader fyrst in trinite, Alius atque flamen.
Omnes dicant Ambn.

THE PROBLEM OP CHRISTIAN UNION.

BT BBV. D. BUBT, WINONA, MINK.

A history of the efforts made since the three Presbyterian churches which had
settlement of our country to prevent the been organized in Virginia were dispersed,
existence of religious sects, would furnish and when Mr. Davies entered the Prov-
an instructive volume. Such a history ince in 1748, the Episcopalians were the
would naturally divide itself into three sole possessors of the field. His labors,
periods — the intolerant age, the polemic and the emigration of Scotch-Irish Pres-
age, and the age of compromise. At first, byterians, ended the intolerant age in that
the Episcopalians held the ground at region, and established a plurality of sects.
Jamestown, and the Congregationalists in In the Northern Colony, M The tolera-
" the Bay." Each hoped to remain the tion in their midst of those entertaining
only religious denomination in its prov- different religious sentiments was deemed
ince, and each resorted to integration as the toleration of heresies in the church."
learned in the mother country. In 1643, Hence, the harsh treatment of the Baptists,
the appearance of persons at Jamestown, and hence some of the afflictions of the
holding religious views not in accordance Quakers. But the intolerant age soon
with those of the Church of England, led passed away in New England, and, in
the legislative body there to order, " That 1760, she had as many as five religious
no person should preach or teach, except sects.
in conformity to that church.* 9 Two or Next came the age in which these sects

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

162

Th# Problem <f Cbrixtim Unm.

[Awl,

attempted to discuss each other out of exist-
ence. The first Episcopalian controversy
in New England was in 1720. There
was a Baptist controversy of an earlier
date, the Arian and Anniqian controver-
sies, in which the New England Theology
was brought out; and finally the Unita-
rian controversy. But polemics extin-
guished no sect, although useful in some
other respects, as at the present day.

The age of compromise between sects
admitting each other to be evangelical had
commenced at the beginning of the present
century. There was the blending of Home
Missionary Societies, the sending out of
missionaries of different denominations by
the American Board, and the plan of
Union between Presbyterians and Con*
gregationalists.

A spirit of concession which seeks har-
mony without surrendering, in any respect,
the substance of the gospel, must gratify
every intelligent Christian. To harmon-
ize the evangelical sects is certainly desir-
able and possible, and, we believe, it will
be accomplished. But, shall we seek to
Uend them all? There are those who
deem an affirmative answer to this ques-
tion the true problem of Christian Union.

It is the object of the present article to
notice a recently proposed method of solv-
ing this problem so stated. It runs thus,
"Let Congregationalism be freed from
every thing which renders it merely a sect
among other sects." " Congregational
churches have assumed sectarian ground
by adopting in the local church a strictly
Calvinistic creed, and requiring assent to
every part, as a condition of membership.
This of course, excludes ArminUn*, how-
ever numerous in the community and
pious in character." " Let no man be ex-
cluded whose difference of opinion, on,
minor points of doctrine and ceremony
brings no just suspicion on his piety.
This was the ground taken by our PiU
grim Fathers, by their early descendants
in the churches, and ministry of New
England, and by their brethren in Great
Qritain." « That in like manner the Con-

gregational ministry be opened to all who
present appropriate evidence of piety and
of intellectual qualification to preach the
gospel* If Calvinists and Arminians were
in equally good standing in the Con-
gregational ministry, the points at issue
would become mere questions of personal
opinion, like the differences of Old and
New School Calvinism, and free discus-
sion would, in a generation or two, assim-
ilate the views, and result, as we believe,
in a moderate Calvinism of the New Eng-
land type." ** The last suggestion is, that
church forms and ceremonies be arranged
so as not to violate the conscientious con-
victions of any member as to his individ-
ual dory, and so as to offer something
positively pleasing to the varied tastes of
worshipers. If we are to seek union with
our Baptist brethren, the church must
leave each person to decide for himself
as to the mode and subjects of baptism.
If we are to invite in our Scotch brethren
who prefer to sing only a literal version
of the Fsalms and other portions of scrip-
ture, we must have scriptural chants as a
part of our public service. If we would
gain a portion of our Episcopal brethren
who love uniformity of service and im-
pressive rites, we must adopt a part of
their ceremonial ; such as a brief litany
and the recitation of the Lord's prayer,
and allow the minister who wishes it, to
wear in the pulpit the ancient scholastic
gown. Let us so order our Church polity
as to leave the Christians of a community
no just occasion for organizing any other
than a Congregational Church." l

This, in brief, is the new plan for Chris-
tian union, or rather agglomeration, which
Western Congregationalists are especially
exhorted to adopt. It is believed how-
ever, that few, if any, of our ministers in
the West will heed the exhortation. It is
thought that our ministers in the North
West, at least, wijl concur in the following
reasons for not attempting the proposed
experiment

Lest it should be said that our refusal

I Bw tab Qwrterfa ▼©!, *., pp* 25HB-

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

The Problem of Ghmtkn Won.

163

to accept the offered solution is the only
thing that renders it impossible, we Bhall
endeavor to show, that it is rendered
impracticable by obstacles over which we
hate no control, that it involves several
improved, if not false assumptions, that it
would endanger evangelical truth, and
that it is not sectarianism to hold in our
creeds and to preach the Pauline doc-
trines of the gospel.
The plan under review is impracticable :
1. Because it includes no measures for
union on the question of Church polity.

This is the main question on which a
large section of the Presbyterian Church
differs from us. If we cannot win those
in this section to our Church polity while
our doctrines are like theirs, how can we do
it after widening Our doctrinal views be-
yond the range of theirs ? The admission
of Arminians into our churches Would not
aid us in attempts to convert Episcopali-
ans to our views of Church polity, for, it is
said, they are at liberty to give an Armi-
nian interpretation to their present Arti-
cles of Faith; nor the Methodists, for they
are already Arminians. In both cases,
the occasion of existence as a sect would
not be removed by opening our churches
to Arminians, for that occasion is an
attachment to Episcopacy; with Presby-
terians it is an attachment to the aristo-
cratic form of Church government It is
strange that a proposition fbr union so
liberal as to waive all our distinctive theo-
logical doctrines, should offer no compro-
mise on the question of Church polity, but
should affirm that the liberalized churches
which are to leave the Christians of a com-
inunity no just occasion for organizing
any other, must be Congregational in
government. Perhaps the numerous in-
stances in Which Congregationalism was
absorbed while the plan of Union between
it and the aristocratic form of Church
government existed in New York and
Ohio, should teach us that it must be itself
or nothing. But still the question remairis,
if the new scheme insist upon it) will the
other sects abandon their forms of Church

polity for this, before the gedpel shall have
supplanted the passion for ttonttrchies and
aristocracies? At present, the idea is
about as modest as would be a proposition
to England and France to become (kttnoe-
ftteies.

The plan under ettftideralfos is imprac-
ticable :

8. Because denominations Whreh, it is
said, have adopted its main feature, are
not securing the contemplated blending
of sects*

It is said, « Other denominations have
long practiced on this principle, of at least
openly recognized it*" Four different
sects are specified as requiring of candi-
dates for admission only a belief in the
fundamental truths of the gospel, with
credible evidence of piety* If this course
is to blend the sects, why has it not united
these four churches ? The polity of the
M. E. Church does not radically differ
from that of the Episcopalian. Why have
not the other churches specified drawn to
themselves Christians from all the other
sects ? Must the polity of the Church
that is to absorb the sects not only have
these liberal terms of membership, but
also be Congregational in polity? We
already have, in some communities, Meth-
odist churches that are Congregational ia
government These churches certainly
meet the main conditions of the new plan ;
bat are they accomplishing what it pro-
poses ? If not, what should we gain by
offering to receive " all who desire to flee
from the Wrath to come," and who will as-
sent to a summary of the fundamental truths
of the gospel ? The fact is, men think
less of the door of a Church than of its
pulpit. It is not wise to sacrifice our-
selves to an idea. It is doubtful whether
the soul of our divinity would march On,
if we should bury its body in the grave of
compromise.

The new scheme of Union involves the
following unproved if hot false assump-
tions.

1. It is not cleat that adopting the
proposed £lan of Union would be merely

Digitized by vjUU

'S K

164

The ProUem of Christian Union.

[April,

u The aetting aside of comparatively mod-
ern precedent for truly ancient prin-
ciple."

Can it be shown that the primitive
churches, or the early churches of New
England, received members who held An-
tipedobaptist, or Arminian views ? The
historical proof offered on the affirmative
of this question is not conclusive. Cotton
Mather says, "The churches of New
England make only vital piety the terms
of communion among them." Does not
this mean between Church and Church, as
seems to appear from the mention of five
denominations, and from the fact that Bap-
tists and Episcopalians were not members
of Congregational churches in those times?
Because the Cambridge Platform says,
" The weakest measure of faith is to be
accepted in those who desire to be ad-
mitted into the Church," does it follow
that persons were ever received who posi-
tively disbelieved any of its Articles?
Here is the fallacy of the new plan on
this subject It infers too much from its
supposed precedents. They do not prove
that any were received into the churches
who said, I hold views contrary to the
published doctrinal standards. The fact
in the light of which we are to interpret
what the Puritans say on this subject is
this. They had suffered from intoleration.
Attempts had been made by the Church
of England to compel conformity on the
part of Puritans there. They came to
this country to escape such compulsion.
Hence, when they say, " We measure no
man's holiness by his opinions," «* It is a
snare to prescribe the Confession of Faith
as a pattern to others" " It is not lawful
to impose a creed to the very letter,"
" We think it not our duty to submit to
any such imposition" they had in mind
the custom of compulsion in matters of
religious faith, from which they had suf-
fered so much. They merely meant to
affirm that it is wrong to say to any man,
you must believe this; that they should
not compel an assent to creeds. The
inference is illogical that persons were

received into the churches who held views
contrary to the standards of faith.

But again ; Arminianism had no avowed
existence in New England previously to
1740. 1 Hence no persons could have
been received into her churches for the
first hundred years, known to hold Armin-
ian views; and Anti-pedobaptists probably
never offered themselves to our churches;
hence the assertion that early precedent
in New England favors the new plan is
not proved. Creeds generally existed
when Arminianism appeared, which kept
it out of our churches. In 1 784, a Meth-
odist Conference was organized, and Ar-
minianism flowed in that direction. It
requires some well authenticated instances
to establish the assertion that the Puritan
churches ever acted on the principle of
the new plan of union. In answer to an
inquiry on this point, sent from clergymen
in England, the Puritan clergy replied, in
1637, respecting candidates for admission,
44 We heer them speek what they do be-
lieve concerning the doctrine of faith.
Hereby we would prevent the creeping
in of any into the Church that may be
infected with corrupt opinions." * It is
plain that the faith of the churches then
was Calvinistic, and any views directly
opposed to this faith would have been
deemed doctrinal corruptions, and exclu-
ded from them by such examinations. In
some instances, as in the Church at Frank-
lin,* a general assent to some well known
creed was required. In others, the candi-
date gave a verbal or written statement
of his belief; but in all these cases, the
standard with which the views of candi-
dates were compared — the test of their
soundness — was some well known confes-
sion of faith free from the color of Armin-
ianism. There probably were a few
churches without written creeds among
their records ; but this was because they
uniformly held some public confession of
faith, as that of Westminster. Such
f

l Spirit of the KgriiM, toL II., 122.

*Iocl. Hist* N. E., Ftlt, toI. i., 289, 474.

* Memoir Emmoni, Pwk, p. 47.

Digitized by

Google

1868.)

The Problem of Christian Union.

165

churches were very different from some
modern churches that have no written
creed, because they believe everything in
general and nothing in particular.

In the primitive churches, at first, writ-
ten creeds were unnecessary, because the
statements of Paul were received in the
sense which he intended^ The New
Testament was all the creed the churches
needed until men arose who gave it false
interpretations. Then creeds were formed
to ascertain how men explained the Scrip-
tures, and not because they were not the
ultimate rule of faith. Cyprian affirms
that catechumens were required to give
a firm assent to the articles of the Chris-
tian faith. Truly ancient precedent is
that the primitive churches and those of
the Puritans had summaries of faith,
either some well known, public written
creed, or one of their own forming, or, in
a few instances, unwritten creeds retained
in memory'. These creeds were so defi-
nite as to exclude the prevalent errors
of the time — one important use of a
creed — and to indicate to all the belief of
the churches. Those received into the
churches were not required to declare that
they had entered into a full understand-
ing and experience of these creeds. They
were not imposed upon members, not
made a measure of piety. It was only
required that candidates for membership
should say, I apprehend the truth of much
that is set forth in this creed. I see noth-
ing absurd in it. I hold no views which
positively conflict with it I have reason
to presume that it is all true, and I hope,
by growing in knowledge and grace, to
comprehend and experience its deepest
doctrines. If any of our churches have sub-
stituted an assent to a creed for religious
experience, or excluded apparent Chris-
tians because they were not ready to say,
I positively believe all that is in your
creed, they should return to the old way.

The plan before us has also a doctrinal
assumption worthy of notice.

2. It is not clear that the difference be-
tween Calvinism and Arminianism is " like

VOL. V,

16

the differences of the Old and the New
School Calvinism, and that free discus-
sion would, in a generation or two, assimi-
late the views, and result in a moderate
Calvinism of the New England type."

The differences of the Old and New
School Calvinism are on the same %nd of
the theological scale. They are differ-
ences in degrees rather than in kind. The
New School finds sin in the deepest under-
lying purpose of the heart — the Old School
thinks it necessary to go deeper still, and
find it in a nature antecedent to rational
choice. The New School holds that in no
way can man be made to appear more
guilty than by affirming of him thaj he can,
but will not— the Old School thinks best
to affirm that natural ability is wanting.
So of most distinctions between the Cal-
vinistic schools. They are questions of
more or less of what lies in the same
direction. Andover may yet lead Prince-
ton to understand what Princeton means
to say, and Princeton may yet see that
Andover says what Princeton meant to
say. But Calvinism and Arminianism
differ by contradiction. If one is true, the
other cannot be. One is a system of cer-
tainties resulting from a divine plan formed
in eternity — the other, a mass of events
resulting from other causes than the pur-
poses of God making them certain. One
developes itself from God — the other from
the human will. One deems the elect
those whom God from eternity saw that
he could save by the wisest system of
means possible to him, and whom he there-
fore chose to save, and calls, not because
they are already saints, but, to be saints—
the other considers believers elected be-
cause they believe. One holds that the
choices of the human will are, by the gen-
eral divine plan, made certain to the mind
of God while man has the power of a con-
trary choice — the other, that human
choices are not the result of any such plan,
but are as independent of God, in the
sphere where the human will was made to
act, as God is of the human will, as respects
any divine agency making them certain.

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

166

The Problem of Christian Union.

[April,

One holds that all who are regenerated
and justified, will finally be sanctified and
glorified — the other, that some of these fall
away and are lost ; and so on to the end of
the chapter of contradictions. Free dis-
cussion will assimilate these views when
agitation permanently unites oil and water.
We have enly to refer to such discussions
as that of Jonathan Edwards and Samuel
West to learn that the conflict is irrepres-
sible. Views entirely subversive of each
other cannot be assimilated. There can
be no cross between animals not of the
same genus. The idea is absurd tbat
Calvinism plus Arminianism would be " a
moderate Calvinism of the New England
type." It seems to imply that our Calvin-
ism is not as moderate as it should be.
We shall believe, however, that the idea
of assimilation was not suggested by such
a feeling.

To those who are truly Arminian, Cal-
vinism seems a stern and horrible system,
unjust to man and dishonorable to God,
and they want no compromise with it.
The feelings of such were, no doubt, well
expressed by a Presiding elder in this
region who, in specifying some false sys-
tems of faith that can never reform the
world, gave the following — Infidelity, Uni-
versalism, Spiritualism, Mormonism, and
Calvinism. Yet, with true Arminian logic,
in the same discourse, Scotland and the
Sandwich Islands were mentioned as spec-
imens of what the gospel can do for the
world — one highly Calvinistic, and the
other made what it is by Calvinistic
missions.

To the true Calvinist, Arminianism ap-
pears devoid of plan, and, in its logic of
cause and effect, like an oriental emblem
of the universe consisting of a huge ser-
pent whose head grasps and upholds his
tail, whose tail suspends his body, whose
body supports bis head, whose head, tail,
and body together bear up the world, and
all rests upon — nothing. Christian union
cannot require an attempt to amalgamate
these two systems. Such union may,
however, exist between the advocates of

each. It is attained when the Arminian
can say to the Calvinist, although I think
yon walk in a blue light, on an iron-bound
way, yet, if I can see that you love Christ,
I will treat you as a Christian brother;
attained when the Calvinist can say to the
Arminian, although I think you walk in a
way with no logical bottom, yet if I can
see that your eye is on Christ, I will treat
you as one of his ; attained when both can
say, while we hold our own opinions, let
us pray and work in harmony for the sal-
vation of the world.

To notice some dangerous features of
the new plan :

1. It would render it impossible for our
churches to retain Calvinistic creeds,
although not used as tests of membership.

The new plan admits that there was
" the adoption of a full Calvinistic and Pe-
dobaptist creed by the early churches, in
many instances, (it might have said, vir-
tually in all instances,) as a simple testi-
mony to the world," but not as a test of
membership. The new plan proposes to
allow this use of creeds. But it says, let
Arminians be admitted to the Congrega-
tional ministry. Should a church settle
such a minister, he could not assent to its
creed ; it would be the testimony to the
world of a faith which he would disown.
Let Arminian ministers increase, and they
might deem it proper to publish to the
world a creed that would be a correct
expression of their faith. Of whose faith
would a Calvinistic creed be a testimony,
when neither the church nor its minister
should assent to it V In another part of
the plan it is said, that the minister should
be required to assent only to the low and
general creed used in receiving members.
Beyond this he is to be responsible to no
man for his belief. This certainly leaves
him a wide field. Were this principle
established, we should be ready for the
late decision of the ** Court of Arches, "
that a minister may hold any views he
pleases, if be does not preach them. Was
not the permission granted the clergy of
the Established Church to give either* a

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

The Problem of Christian Union.

167

Calviniatic or an Arminian interpretation
to its articles, one of the steps toward this
conclusion ? Let the members received
into a church for a score of years, espe-
cially in the West, where the membership
of a church is often entirely changed in
half that time, not be taught that they are
expected to attain a belief in a full Cal-
vinistic creed, as would be the case with
an Arminian minister, and a Calvinistic
symbol would cease to be a testimony to
the world of its faith. The new plan is,
therefore, virtually a proposition to our
churches to receive Arminian ministers,
and let such confessions of faith as the
Cambridge Platform become obsolete..

Another danger attending the new plan
is:

2. It would restrict ministers to the
preaching of only such doctrines as might
be deemed necessary to salvation, or in-
troduce a medley of doctrines not unlike
its proposed eclectic mode of worship.

We are told that the forms and ceremo-
nies of the generalized church should be
so arranged as " not to violate the consci-
entious convictions of any member, and so
as to offer something positively pleasing to
the varied tastes of worshipers." To ac-
complish this, the mode of worship would
have to embrace the stiffness of the strait-
est sect of Presbyterians, the simplicity
of Congregationalism, and the noise of
Methodism. It must have extempora-
neous prayers, and written prayers, and
prayers in concert The scriptures must
be sung in the literal version of Rouse,
and chanted, and read. The sermon must
be partly written, and partly extempora-
neous. The preacher must both stand
and kneel in prayer.; and over all there
must be "the ancient scholastic gown."
Nothing less than this, would please the
varied tastes of those now belonging to the
Christian sects— and this is the principle ;
they are all to be pleased. Such a med-
ley of forms would certainly be quite equal
to the humorous picture of Horace :—

" Hamano capitl cerrjetm pfctor equinam
Jnngerasi relit et Taria* iaduoere plants

Undique collate membris, al turpiter attain
Deslnat Id piscem mulier formosa superne,
Spectatum admisai riium teneatls, amlci ? » l

If this eclecticism in forms were accom-
panied with a style of preaching on the
same principle, and why should it not be ?
the preacher should say, " My hearers :
It is in the terms of union that you shall
all be pleased, and I will therefore pro-
ceed to deliver unto each the doctrine that
he deemeth sound. My Baptist brethren ;
it is proper that you be immersed, but not
your children. My Presbyterian breth-
ren ; it Is proper that you and your child-
ren be sprinkled. My Methodist breth-
ren ; know ye that some fall from grace
after regeneration, and are lost. My Con-
gregational brethren ; ye do well to believe
that the righteous shall bold on his way.
And finally, take notice, ye Churchmen,
that modern preachers are of the Apostolic
Succession, as this ancient scholastic gown
plainly showeth." But such a medley ot
contradictions, although in perfect harmo-
ny with the eclectic mode of worship, is
seen to be impossible. The only course a
preacher under such circumstances could-
pursue, would be, to ignore all distinctive
doctrines. He could never transcend the
common creed of fundamantal orthodoxy.
He could not venture beyond the doctrines
in which all were agreed, without violating
the conditions of union. The lowest types
of piety would be all that his ministry
could develop. The pulpit would lose its
power, and the respect of the public — it
would deserve to lose it .

But further, were the ministry thus
restricted, it would endanger even the
fundamental truths of the Christian sys-
tem; for,

3. This is precisely the ground chosen
by errorists, from which to assail evan-
gelical doctrines.

i If a painter should wish to join a horse's neck to
a human head, and spread a variety of feathers over
limbs [of different animals] collected together from
everywhither, so that what is a beautiful woman in
the upper part terminates unsightly in an ugly fish
below ; could you, my friend, refrain from laughter-^
admitted to soot) a sight?

Digiti;

zed by G00gk

168

The Problem of Christian Union.

[April,

Recall the manner in which the churches
of New England were corrupted by Uni-
tarianiam. The notion was advocated,
that if men were only liberal to their
neighbors, " they might be Calvinists or
Arminians, or almost anything, without
forfeiting their places, or materially affect-
ing their reputation." " Confessions of
faith, too, began at this time (about 1 740)
to be opposed." It was said, " If we
differ from you at all, it is only in some
slight speculative points, about which
diversity of opinion is worthy of no consid-
eration." 1 The original practice* of ex-
amining carefully all candidates for the
ministry was opposed ; and all this was
done to prepare the way for the intro-
duction of an insidious error. The friends
of this error knew that if they could ren-
der creeds unpopular, create indifference
to the strong doctrines of the gospel, and
invest " Liberalism " with the robes of
charity, their work was more than half
done. And so it was. When such men
as Thomas Shepard passed away, and a
class of men took their places who were
willing to dilute Calvinism, the apostasy
began. A few years of silence on the
doctrine of the Trinity, left it to sink out
of the faith of the churches. So it will be
with almost any doctrine. Let it cease to
be positively enforced from the pulpit,
and it drops, in time, out of the Christian
creed. To ignore Calvinism in our
churches is, therefore, to let it cease to be
the faith of our churches. There is cer-
tainly a striking similarity in the ideas of
this new plan of union to those of men
who opposed evangelical truth in the age
to which I refer. Let there be no strict
doctrinal examination of candidates for the
ministry. The differences between the
sects are mere questions of opinion. Ar-
minianism is as good as Calvinism ; or, at
least, a good thing with which to mode-
rate Calvinism. Ministers are afraid of
being called heterodox, and of losing their
means of support They need more cour-
age, freedom, and local independence.

i Spirit of the Pilgrims, yoI. !i., 127, 184.

These are the same thoughts by which our
churches have once been diverted from
that vigilance necessary to the mainte-
nance of doctrinal purity. Of coarse they
are not designed for this purpose by the
proposer of the new plan of onion, bat
for all that they might effect it, and we
should carefully distinguish between lax-
ness and liberality.

This discussion leads to the conclusion :

1. That it is not sectarianism to hold in
our creeds and to preach the Pauline doc-
trines of the gospel

The plan reviewed -asserts that, " Con-
gregational churches have assumed secta-
rian grounds by adopting in the local
church a strictly Calvinistic creed " ; yet
it does not deny the truth of Calvinism.
But if we are made a sect by holding
religious truth to which others called
Christians will not assent, we are not
responsible for it Truths as necessary to
a true development of Christian character
as the Pauline doctrines, must be held
fast. Wc are not at liberty to introduce
the puny race of members that would
exist in our churches, should we cease to
hold these doctrines in the local church,
and to preach them there. If they should
be held and preached in the local church,
it is proper that they should be in its
creed, if the creed is used in the reception
of members, as has already been indicated
— none being received who is settled in
views directly subversive of its doctrines,
but all who give evidence of piety, how-
ever weak in doctrinal knowledge. Adopt-
ing this course, it is positively necessary
that the Pauline doctrines be fully and
frequently preached.

Only in this way can those who are re-
ceived while weak in the faith be led into
an experimental understanding of those
doctrines. If we cannot avoid the charge
of sectarianism unless we moderate our
zeal for these doctrines, and even the doc-
trines themselves, whenever any who are
called Christians dislike them, why should
we not make similar concessions to others
who think we do not believe truly ? Have

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

The Problem of Christian Union.

169

those who in the judgment of charity are
deemed Christians any more right than
others to call us sectarians if we do not
waive those doctrines because they dislike
them, or modify them to please their
varied tastes? And why should we call
ourselves sectarians when others separate
from us because we hold those truths
which were the glory of the primitive
churches and the consolation of the saints
ages before Arminianism was born ?

In fine we are to infer :

2. That the problem of Christian union
cannot be solved on the assumption that
but one Christian denomination would be
better for the world in its present state
than a plurality of such denominations.

It is true that there are evils connected
with the existence of several Christian
sects in a community; and so are there
evils in a family of several children, which
would not exist were there but one child
in a family; yet it does not follow, in
either case, that the thing which renders
the evils possible or actual, is, on the
whole, undesirable. Some things may be
said in favor of a plurality of Christian
denominations. With the Great Head of
the Church there may be reasons for such
a plurality. What if all our marine forces
had been on board the Cumberland when
she went down ? Is it not well that other
vessels exist on which they were distrib-
uted and thus saved ? What if there had
been but one religious denomination in
our country for the last fifty years, and
that had bowed the knee to the idol of
Slavery? or but one Christian order in
England, and that had been corrupted by
Puseyism? As it now is, if the enemy
assail and sink one sect, all evangelical
truth does not go down with it. To avoid
the evils of another world-wide dark age,
like that which followed the corruption of
Christianity, when it was embodied in but
one order of churches, may it not be the
divine plan that the Church on earth,
shall now exist in different sections; so
that, if one is corrupted, all will not be
lost? May it not be that the tempera*
vol. V. 16*

ment and constitutional peculiarities of
different classes of men are better met by
several orders of churches than they could
be by one ?

A plurality of sects may also be useful
in the influence which they exert over
each other. Let any church see that the
field is all its own, and it might not be as
active and useful as when other denomina-
tions are in the same field. Then again,
the simplicity and purity of one order may
be the resultant of the formalism and the
fanaticism of other sects. At least, the
different Christian denominations are a
fact, as the existence of different races in
the human family is a fact, and no one
sect seems likely to become a universal
solvent of all others. There can be a
brotherhood of man, notwithstanding the
different races into which he is divided.
So there can be a brotherhood of Christian
sects. Malays can treat the European
race benevolently without assimilation;
and we can fully illustrate the gospel in
our treatment of the African race without
infusing our' blood into its blood. We
may yet see that we have erred in our
attempts to unite forms of Church polity
radically different, and to assimilate creeds
that will not be assimilated, and that the
fundamental principle of Christian union is,
concede to other Christian denominations
all that you claim for your own, in respect
of rights and treatment. If v/e affirm that
we should be respected in maintaining
what we believe to be important truth, let
us respect other Christian orders doing the
same thing by fair means. If all the
written creeds in Christendom were abol-
ished, that would not prevent Christians
from forming different opinions. If all
Christians could be gathered into one
great, broad Church, it does not follow
that there would be any more real union
among them than now exists. To attempt
to secure union by ignoring Our differences
of belief, or by affirming that they amount
to nothing, is not consistent with the men-
tal activity of the age. Men will think —
they must think, and thinking will create

Digitized by vjUU

'S u

170 Old Meeting-House, South Parish, Andover y Ms. [Apbil,

diversities in the views of even good men.
If there is to be bnt one Christian denomi-
nation in the Millennium, the Saints of
that time will find it out. At present,
Christian sects should recognize each other
as facts which God, at least, suffers to
exist They should seek union in spirit
more than in forms. They should have a
common aim — the conversion of men to
Christ They should secure harmony in

their methods of missionary labor, by each
working in its own way, and abstaining
from all attempts to build on the founda-
tion of others. They should rejoice to-
gether in good accomplished, no matter
by which order. This, at present, is the
only practicable plan of Christian union.
It is the plan of the Age of Charity, in
which Truth shall conquer the world.

THE OLD MEETING-HOUSE OF THE SOUTH PARISH, ANDOVER, MS.

The last issue of this Quarterly con-
tained a good engraving of the new and
elegant house of worship recently erected
by die South Parish in Andover. In the
present number, by way of variety, we
give a correct view of the old, or third,
meeting-house, built by the Parish in
1788. The frame was raised May 26th
and 27th, and the house dedicated on
Lord's day, Dec. 7, 1788; the Pastor,
Rev. Jonathan French, preaching the
sermon on the occasion from John x : 22,
23. Hon. Samuel Phillips, LL.D., was
chairman of the building-committee, and

although he had but little leisure, be-
stowed much personal attention upon
it during its erection. The building of
the church occasioned much alienation
of feeling, and nearly resulted in a divi-
sion of the Parish, but through the
judicious management of Judge Phillips
the project was successfully accomplished.
The house was quite large, being 70 feet
in length and 54 in width, with a porch in
front and at each end. The pulpit was
on the north side, and over it was sus-
pended a plain sounding-board. " The
inscription, 'Holiness becometh thine

Digitized by vjUU

'S u

1863.] Old Meeting-House, South Parish, Andover, Ms. 171

house, O Lord, forever,' Ps. xciii : 5, was
conspicuous above upon the wall, and the
three letters I. H. S., were written upon
the pulpit below. At the base of the
pulpit were the Deacons' seats, and near
by were a few seats where the aged gath-
ered near to the minister. The rest of
the lower floor was covered by square
pews." The gallery extended over three
sides of the house. The house appears to
to have been regarded at that time, and
for many years after, as a building of
much taste and elegance, not inferior,
probably, to any other church edifice in
the vicinity. The well proportioned cu-
pola was built about four years after the
completion of the house, and the first bell
used by the Parish was placed in it in
1792, being the gift of Samuel Abbot,
Esq., a native" of the town, and a con-
stant worshiper here for more than twenty
years, until his death in 1812 ; and whose
tomb now stands beside that of Judge
Phillips in the Parish burying-ground, but
a few yards from the meeting-house.
This bell cracked not long afterwards,
and the present one was bought in 1813."
In 1812, Mr. Abbot also presented a clock
to the Parish for the use of their meeting-
house. The clock within the house, oppo-
site the pulpit, was presented by Mrs.
Mary Ballard, in 1832. Both of these
clocks are now used in the new church.
A stove was procured for the first time in
1821. The organ now in use was pur-
chased for the old house in 1836. In
1833, the interior of the house was en-
tirely remodelled ; the pulpit was removed
to the west end, the galleries changed to
correspond, and the square pews gave
place to those of more modern style. The
front porch was also removed at this time.
The house was occupied for the last time
for public worship on the first Sabbath in
May, 1860. In the morning the Pastor
read the sermon preached by Rev. Mr.
French on leaving the former house, from
Haggai i : 7, 8, and in the afternoon the
communion season was attended by an
unusually large number of communicants,

comprising many of the older members of
the church. In the evening, the house
was .ompletely filled to attend the closing
services. After singing a hymn to the
tune of Lenox, the reading of the 87th
Psalm, and an impressive prayer by Rev.
John L. Taylor, a former Pastor, a very
able and appropriate sermon was preached
by the Pastor, Rev. George Mooar, from
Hebrews x : 9, " He taketh away the first,
that he may establish the second," — to
which discourse we are indebted for much
contained in this notice.

Probably few houses of worship have
been blessed with more hallowed associa-
tions and pleasant memories than this. It
had stood for more than seventy years an
object of sacred interest, and had been
honored as the spiritual home, for a longer
or shorter period, by a large number of
worthy worshipers, now scattered through-
out this and other lands, as well as by
many who now worship in the "upper
temple." No house of God was ever
more reluctantly parted with, especially
by the older members of the church and
parish, than this ; so attached had they
become to it by long and familiar use, by
the many delightful and hallowed hours
spent under its roof, and by the many
blessings which had resulted from it. In
these time-honored walls Rev. Jonathan
French finished his long and useful minis-
try, occupying its pulpit about thirty-one
years, until his death in 1809. He now
lies buried, with most of the flock to
whom he ministered in this house, in the
parish cemetery adjoining. Here, too,
were spent the best days of that honored
and faithful servant of God, Rev. Justin
Edwards, D.D., in a ministry of nearly
fifteen years. And here others, now liv-
ing, who succeed him, have labored and
toiled with zeal and suceess. Five of
the pastors of the church received their
ordination in this house. And the view
here presented will recall to the minds of
many as associated with the history of the
church, those two venerable and devout
men, Dea. Mark Newman and Dea. Amos

Digitized by Vj yJ\J V IV^

172

The Waff to Sing Truly.

[April,

Blanchard, the former of whom held the
office of deacon for forty-eight years, and
the latter serving in the same capacity
for more than twenty years, and whose
burial places are near by this spot they
loved so well; — not to mention others
who have at different periods held the
same position in the church. Here for
many years the scholars and teachers of
Phillips Academy, and afterwards those
of the Theological Seminary, worshiped.
In this house the Seminary was first
opened. Its earlier professors, Pearson,
Woods, Griffin, Porter, Stuart, Edwards,
and others, were here inaugurated.
For a number of years its anniversaries
have been held within these walls. Its
Professors have all preached here often,
and here many first sermons of its alumni
have been delivered to this people. From
it missionaries have been commissioned to
their home and foreign work. Even the
Iowa band of eleven, who have made the
wilderness glad, were sent forth from this
house. In 1830, 1831, and 1834, this
house was shaken with reviving power.
Numbers joined the church together, —
20, 30, 40, 55 in one day. How lovingly
do those thousand souls turn towards this
place of their birth. What strivings,
crises, and deliverances have been wit-
nessed in this gateway of heaven. — Here
a large portion of the native population
were baptized. More than thirteen hun-
dred united with the church while occupy-
ing this house, about fifty of whom were
clergymen, or afterwards became such,
and several others had received a collegi-
ate education. Ten hundred and thirty

souls professed their faith for the first time
within these walls, about thirty of whom
afterwards entered the Gospel ministry.
What a company it would be, could we
see them all, who have here first confessed
Christ before men, in solemn covenant
with his people. And of how many might
it be said — although they were never
numbered as members of this church —
" This and that man was born here." To
how many in this, and in distant lands,
who have been connected with this church,
or engaged as superintendents or teachers
in the Sabbath school, will the view of
this venerable structure call up sacred
and pleasant remembrances of the past.
Who can estimate the amount of good
that has been wrought within these con-
secrated walls, by the many sermons here
preached, the instruction here imparted
in the Sabbath school and by other instru-
mentalities ; the many appeals of charity
and philanthropy here made, the contribu-
tions here collected, the prayers here
prompted and offered, and from the mu-
nificent gifts and liberal benefactions to
promote the cause of Christian education
bestowed by those who here probably
received their first generous impulses and
formed here their first holy and praise-
worthy purposes.

May the pleasant structure which has
taken its place as much surpass — in its
full time — the old, in all these pregnant
facts, and fragrant memories, as it excels
it in those many m'nor comforts which
the progress of improvement has added to
the meeting-houses of the present day.

THE WAY TO SING TRULY.

[From Francis Robert's " Ke y to the Bible," 1665.]

Non vox, sed votum ; non musica chordula, sed cor;
Non clamor, sed amor ; psallite in sure Dei.

Soul's vow, not airy voice ;

Sound heart, not sounding string;
Pure love, not piercing noise ;

In God's ear sweetly sing.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Lay Ruling Elder**

173

LAY RULING ELDERS.

BY B*V. HEinLY M. DBXTBB, BOSTON,

Does the New Testament teach, or
authorize, any such distinct office in the
Church as that of Lay Ruling Elder?

The Presbyterian " Form of Govern-
* ment " affirms that there is such an office. 1
The Dutch Reformed, and American Lu-
theran, and some other churches, are of
the same opinion.* And it is well known
that our Pilgrim Fathers originally held to
a distinct office of Ruling Elder, though it
soon went into disuse in New England.
This — as now held — is a lay office, and an
office of ruling simply, as distinguished
from teaching ; the Presbyterian * Book '
declaring that : " the ordinary and per-
petual officers in the Church are Bishops
or Pastors ; and the representatives of the
people, usually styled Ruling Elders and
Deacons ** — so that the claim of its advo-
cates is that there are three orders of per-
manent officers in the Church ; one of the
ministry, and two of the laity. Of course,
then, Ruling Elders must be radically
distinguished from those Elders who are
the same as " Bishops or Pastors ; " and
the question becomes two-fold ; — whether
there are any Elders whose sole business is
ruling, distinct from other Elders ; and, if
so, whether they are laymen ?

The following are the passages by which
it is claimed that this office roots itself in
the soil of the New Testament, namely :

" Let the Elders that rule well, be

i "Ruling Elder* are properly the representatives
of the people, chosen by them for the purpose of ex-
ercising government and discipline, in conjunction
-with pastors or ministers. This office has been un-
derstood, by a great part of the Protestant Reformed
Churches, to be designated in the Holy Scriptures,
by the title of * governments,' and of those who ' rule
irelV but do not * labor in the word and doctrine.' "
—Form of Gov. o/Pres. Church, Book i. ch. 6.

* See Formula of Government and Discipline of
Evang. Luth. Church, chap. Hi. sec. 6 ; and a " Mes-
sage to Ruling Elders," etc. Board of Pub. Kef.
frot. Dutch Church, passim.

counted worthy of double honor, especially
they who labor in the word and doctrine."*
" And God hath set some in the Church,
first Apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly
teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of
healing, helps, governments, diversities of
tongues. " 4 " Having then gifts, differing
according to the grace that is given us,
whether prophecy, let us prophesy accord-
ing to the proportion of faith; or ministry,
let as wait on our ministering ; or he that
teacheth, on teaching ; or he that exhort-
eth, on exhortation; he that giveth, let
him do it with simplicity ; he that ruleth,
with diligence; he that showeth mercy,
with cheerfulness." 6 "It seemed good
unto us, being assembled with one accord,
to send chosen men unto you, with our be-
loved Barnabas and Paul ; men that have
hazarded their lives for the name of our
Lord Jesus Christ/'*

These are all the proof-texts which the
Presbyterian 'Book' cites in evidence*
Dr. Owen refers to two or three others,
which. are collateral and prove nothing
unless the office be first established from
these ; T so that we may feel quite sure
that if the divine right of the Ruling Lay
Eldership is not here, it is not anywhere
in the New Testament. But is it here ?
The last text quoted, clearly says nothing
about Ruling Elders. Judas and Silas,
we are told in a previous verse 8 (where,
if they had any official relation to the
Church, such a fact must have received
mention,) were — not Ruling Elders, but
— tlvdoag 4flov(jtivov$ (andras hegoume-
nous,) [literally,] * leading men among the
brethren ; ' who were here selected to be
sent as delegates to the Church at Antioch.

a Tim. t : 17. * 1 Cor. xii : 28.

6 Rom. xii : 6, 8. • Acts xy : 25, 26.

TActsxx:28; 1 Tim. iii:6; Heb. xiii : 7, 17 i
Rev. ii., tti. • Acts xt : 22.

Digitized by"

ioogle

174

Lay Ruling Elders.

[April,

A little farther on,* we read that they
were • prophets ; ' and the history of Silas
is such as to make it to the last degree
improbable that he sustained any perma-
nent official relation to the Church at Je-
rusalem?* Unless every delegate which
a Church chooses from among its ' lead-
ing men' to represent it before another
Church, or council of churches, is thereby
made a Ruling Elder, this text has no
bearing upon the question in hand. The
second text quoted is as good in proof of
eight different kinds of Church officers, as
of three; and — so far as its mention of
'governments' is concerned — its etymo-
logical force is exhausted when it is held
to refer to those persons in the Church
who 'pilot' its movements. It does not
assert that they are officers specially ap-
pointed for this duty and doing nothing
else ; nor does it intimate that, if so, they
are laymen. The most which can be
claimed from it is, that if any other pas-
sages can be found establishing the lay
Eldership, it may refer to such lay Elders
as 'governments;' otherwise not The
same remarks apply to the third passage.
It will hardly be safe to infer from it that
there are to be seven officers in eyery
Church : — one to prophesy, another to
minister, another to teach, another to ex-
hort, another to give, another to rule, and
another to show mercy ; yet there is as
much evidence from it of seven distinct
officers, with those respective functions,
as there is from it that " he that ruleth—
with diligence," is a distinct officer known
as a lay Ruling Elder. If any other texts
settle it that there were in the Apostolic
churches, and were divinely intended to
be in every Church, lay Ruling Elders, to
whom belongs the administration of gov-
ernment and discipline, then this ' ruling,

• Verse 82.

10 He accompanied Paul on his second Missionary
journey through Asia Minor to Macedonia, (Acts xr :
40 ; xvii : 4,) remained behind in Beiva, (xvit : 10,'
14,) and joined Panl again in Corinth, (xriil : 5 ; 1
- These. 1 : 1 ; 2 Tness. 1:1,) where he preached with
Paul and Tlmotheus, (2 Cor. 1 : 19,) he being called
. .also Silranus. See Mford Com, Acts xt: 22.

with diligence/ doubtless refers to them;
otherwise not. The whole question of di-
rect Scriptural testimony establishing the
divine origin and authority of lay Ruling
Elders is then thrown upon the single text
first cited above, namely : " let the Elders
that role well be counted worthy of double
honor, especially they who labor in the
word and doctrine." If this passage estab-
lishes the office of lay Baling Elders, then
it will explain into harmony with itself
the other texts to which allusion has been
made, and we shall have Scriptural war-
rant for such an office; if it fails, the
whole theory falls to the ground. Con-
cerning it, we suggest : —

1. These * Elders ' here spoken of, it is
reasonably to infer— rin the absence of any
hint to the contrary, in the structure of
the text — must be the same nQecr^vre^oi,
(presbuteroi,) of whom Paul has been
speaking in the earlier portion of the
Epistle, 11 and whom he speaks of again "
before its close ; the same persons, in fact,
who are commonly referred to, under that
name, in the New Testament. Unless
this is so, the Apostle here violates the
first principles of the use of language, and
could not expect to make himself rightly
understood.

But, if the Elders here spoken of are
the same as have been everywhere else
called by that name, they are the same
persons who are also called ' Bishops,'
and 'Pastors/ and 'Teachers;' namely:
the Spiritual guides of the Church ; and
hence they cannot be lay Elders — wheth-
er ' Ruling/ or otherwise.

2. The very structure of the verse is
such as grammatically to compel the
inference that the Elders who * rule well,'
are of the same kind of Elders who ' labor
in the word and doctrine.' This results
from the necessary force of the adverb
fidliaxa (malista), i most of all* whose
force is not to divide into classes, but to
indicate a distinction of emphasis between
individuals of the same class. It is used
only twelve times in the New Testament.

uiT!m.iii:l-7j r:l. u Verse 19. ?

Digitized by VjOOQlC

1863.]

Lay Muting Elder*.

176

Of these, in three cases," it simply adds
energy to the assertion which is made.
In every instance of the remaining eight
(the passage under consideration being
left ont of the account), it introduces the
mention of particulars on which stress is
laid, which are included in the general
mention of the first member of the sen-
tence. 14 So that to read this adverb here

n Acts xx : 88. " Sorrowing most of all for the
words which he spake, that tbey should tee his Jaee
no more ; " Acts xxt : 26,—" Specially before thee,
O King Agrippa," etc. ; Acts xxvi : 8,-" I think my-
self happy, King Agrippa, etc., especially because I
know thee to be expert," etc.

i* Gal. ?i : 10. 4 » Let as do good unto all men, es-
pecially onto them, [that portion of * all men 'J who
are of the household of faith."

Phil, iv : 22. " All the saints salute you, chiefly
they, [that portion of ' all the saints '] that are of
Caesar's household."

1 Tim. iv : 10. " Who is the Saviour of all men,
specially of those [that portion of ( all men 'J that be-
have"

1 Tim. v : 8. " But if any provide not for his own,
and specially for those [that portion of * bis own '
that are] of his own houre, he hath denied the faith,
and is worse than an infidel."

2 Tim. iv : 18. "The cloak that I left at Troas
with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and
the books, but especially [[all books were * parch-
ments ' then,) that portion of his * books ' which Tim-
othy would understand by the term rat ueufipavas]
the parchments."

Titus i : 10. " For there are many unruly and
vain talkers and deceivers, specially [worst among
the ' many,'] they of the circumcision."

Philemon v. 16. " A brother beloved [of all who
know him] specially to me, [of that * all,'] but how
much more unto thee," etc.

2 Peter ii : », 10. " The Lord knoweth how to de-
liver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the
unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished:
but chiefly them [the Lord knoweth how to * reserve '
that portion of the 4 unjust'] that walk after the
flesh in the lust of uneleaaness," etc. If, now, we
read the text under consideration by this invariable
usage of ftaXiara in fuch connection In the New Tes-
tament, it will stand thus:— "Let the Elders that
rule well be counted worthy of double honor ; espe-
cially they [that portion of 'the Elders that rule
well '] who labor in the word and doctrine."

The inevitable suggestion of this text is, then, that
ruling belongs to all Eld its, and laboring in the word
and doctrine only to some ) while those who rule best
must be honored, particularly if, in addition, they
alaotrsch-

8ee Davidson {Ecclesiastical Polity of the New Tes-
tament, pp. 188, 184.)

Obhausen says: "It is evident that the Apostle
here distinguishes between two kinds of ruling pres*
eyters— those who labor in the word, and those who

as secluding Elders -that * rule well,' into
a class different from those who * labor in
word and doctrine,' would be to do vio-
lence to the analogy of its use in every
kindred passage in the New Testament
But if the Elders that 'rule well/ are of
the same class as those who ' labor in word
and doctrine,' they cannot be lay Elders.
3. Further, if these ' elders that rule
well,* are of such a kind that any of them
also ' labor in word and doctrine/ they
cannot be distinguished into a class which
shall have ruling solely for its function ;
for the ruling Elders of which this text
speaks, are to be doubly honored for ' la-
boring in the word and doctrine ; ' that is,
— on the Presbyterian theory — they are

do not. Both are ruling presbyters, and from this it
already appears that it is not lay presbyters, as many
have thought, that are here spoken of in contradis-
tinction to clerical presbyters; for by irpoeardrss
vpcs/Svrepoi can be understood only presbyters mere-
ly as they are already known to w."—Kendrick } s
Trans., vol. vi. p. 185.

Alford says of the xpKs&vrcpot generally in the
New Testament, (including those mentioned here,)
"they are Identical with An'*****!."— Vol. 11. p. 118.

Even that eminent Probyterlan, Rev. J. P. Wilson,
D.D., who investigated the question most thoroughly
in his work on the Primitive Government of Chris*
Hon Churches, concedes in regard to this text, (1 Tim.
v : 17,) that it " expresses a diversity in the exercise
of the presbyterial office, but not in the office itself."
pp. 282, 283. And he consistently refused to have
any Ruling Elders in his own Church. See Princeton
Review, 1848, vol. xv. p. 825.

So. too, an able writer in the Spirit of the Pilgrims
on " Church Officers," says of this text, " here the
Elder is seen to be one who * labors In the word and
doctrine,' t. «., who is in the ministry ; and another
word would not be necessary, were it not that some
have thought two classes of Eiders are here spoken of
—one governing and the other teaching the Church.
But it does not appear that the Scriptures elsewhere
appoint, or even recognise, a second and subordinate
class of Elders. A single passage, it is true, if it
fairly taught the doctrine, were enough ; and, like
the oath of confirmation, should be * the end of all
strife.' But Inasmuch as this text is sltne, even In
seeming to intimate such a fentlment ; and inasmuch
as the intimation, if it be one, Is rery remote, while
the passage may well be interpreted differently i— in
such a case to graft the sentiment in question upon
the Bible, as an item of Scriptural doctrine, seems
quite gratuitous. The question may well arise
whether the ruling, spoken of in this passage, Is not
the prerogative of the ministry ? Of this, I think,
there can be no serious doubt."— Spirit of the Pd~
grims, 1881, vol. iv. p. 190.

Digitized by

Google

176

Lay Ruling Elders.

[April,

to be specially commended for forsaking
their own function, and doing that, the
not doing of which is the only ground for
the separate existence of their office in
the Church.

4. There is, then, not only nothing in
this text which can be made, without no-
lent perversion of its plain sense, to teach
the Divine intention of lay Buling Elders
as a distinct and permanent office in the
# Church, or as an office in it at all, 15 but
there is nothing in the least degree inhar-
monious with the Congregational theory
that these Elders are the same as the
Bishops, Pastors and Teachers elsewhere
mentioned as being — with the Deacons —
the only officers of the Church. We
hold that there is an important sense in
which every Pastor and Teacher of a
Church is also its rider. Ruling implies
guiding and instructing, and also the car-
rying into execution of laws not made by
the Executive. The Governor of Massa-
chusetts suggests to its Legislature such
guidance and instruction in regard to
laws that ought to be enacted by them, as
his position prompts him to do ; and then
he puts into execution whatever laws they
are pleased to enjoin. Thus he is the
Chief Buler of the Commonwealth, while,
at the same time, the State, in its Legisla-
ture, retains the -power to adopt, or reject
his every proposition, and to enact every
law his execution of which makes him
its Chief Ruler. Similar is the relation
of the Congregational Pastor to his
Church. He brings to its notice such
matters as seem to him to require action,
and seeks to enlighten it in regard to the
nature of that action, which, under the
circumstances, he judges will be most
grateful to Christ ; and then, as its execu-
tive officer, he puts in operation such ac-
tion as it may decide upon — whether in

u " Fueruut, qui in duas potissimum classes prea-
bjteros primacy* ecclesitt digererent» quarum altera
regentium give laiconun ; docentium altera sire ele-
ricorum esset. Quorum sententia, quum jamdudum
exploea sit Vitringw, Hugonls Grotii, Bloodelli, alte-
ram hae da re inqufaiUonibua,— deck* repetita hand
placebunt."— LkUke. Com* p. 108.

coincidence with his own suggestions or
not Thus he is, in a sense, its ruler ;
such a sense as in no degree impairs its
sovereignty under Christ over all its af-
fairs, or its responsibility to Christ for them
all. In a large Church, so situated u to
make this double work of ruling and
teaching onerous for one Pastor, — as in
some great Mission Church in a heathen
land, whose members need more, both of
teaching and ruling, than if they had not
come out of recent paganism — two or
more Pastors may be needful, and of their
number, one or more, peculiarly fitted by
divine grace for that department of the
work, may become Elders * that rule well,'
and so 'be counted worthy of double
honor;' while if they can both ( rule
well/ and • labor in the word and doc-
trine,' they will be • especially' worthy of
this augmented regard and reward. We
have only to suppose the Church in Ephe-
sus — where Timothy was when Paul thus
wrote to him — to be of this description —
a supposition in itself every way a proba-
ble one — and this text describes exactly
what would be natural and proper in a
Congregational Church conducted on the
ordinary principles of Congregationalism.
But if it can be explained in harmony
with all the other passages in the New
Testament, in which Elders are men-
tioned always as being the same as
Pastors, Teachers, and Bishops ; it ought
to be so explained.

Nor are we without collateral proof
from other passages, that only when so
explained, do we get its true force. Paul,
speaking to the Hebrews, says : M u Re-
member them which have the rule over you"
by which he must mean ' Ruling Elders,'
if there were any such, in the Presbyterian
sense ; yet he proceeds immediately to
add : " who have spoken unto you the word
of God" etc.; proving that the Ruling
Elders whom he had in mind, were not
separate lay officers, but their ordinary
Pastors and Teachers. 17 And in the same

» Heb. xili : 7.

w " Duces, presides— leaders, guides, directors,
Whleh here means teachers, as the explanatory clause

Digitized by vjUU

'd K

1868.]

Lay Ruling Elders.

177

spirit, in the same chapter, he says again : 1S
44 obey them that have the rule over you,
and submit yourselves," — (surely these
must be the lay Ruling Elders, if there
were any,) yet he describes them as being
those who " watch for your souls as they that
must give account," etc. : — an expression
that implies, if any thing emphatically can,
the function of Pastors, and Teachers, and
Bishops of the Church. 19 So Paul, writ-
ing to the Church at Thessalonica, urges
them '* to know them which labor among
you, and are over you in the Lord," " —
(the very expression one would think it
natural for him to have selected to desig-
nate their lay ruling elders, if they had'
any) — and yet he immediately describes
the persons intended by him as being
those who " admonish you," [vovdexovvxag
— nouthetountas,'] a word which here, as
in several other passages, 81 seems clearly

that follows clearly shows."— Stuart's " Hebrews,"
(Bobbins' ed.) p. 494.

" Hyovnivovs is here applied to the Presbyters or
Bishops of the Church."— Conybeare and Howson,
vol. ii. p. 647.

" Principe s, quod nomen hie optimo jure aptalur
Hs qui apud Christianoe, per excellentiam, turn pre-
sides, turn Episcopi dicuntur, quorum munusest non
'tan turn prsBesse presby terio sed et laborare in verbo."
— Grotius, in loco. Vol. IH. p. 1066.

«* Hyovptvoi (compare verses 17, 2i) **• their iead '
en in the faith "—Alford, in loco. Vol iv. p. 268.

18 Verse 17.

is « These two things [ 4 obedience ' and ( honor ']
are necessarily required, so that the people might
have confidence in their pastors, and also reverence
for them."— Calvin, in loco. " Hebrews." p. 862.

" Pastoribus ut quibus data est potestas, et ducendi,
non cogondl jus."-— Jacobus CapeUus, in Poole. Syn.
Crit.inloco. Vol. v. p. 1406.

" Verbum dypwrciv coram et solicitudinem signifi-
cant, quflB maxime in Episcopis requirltur."— Ger-
hardus. Ibid. p. 1407.

"TLtcl cirttncdTTto* Xiyet >'— QScumenius. Alford,
in loco. Vol. iv. p. 260.

" 'Aypvirvovot— watch ; the image seems to be tak-
en from the practice of shepherds, who watch with
solicitude over their flocks in order that they may
preserve them from the ravages of wild beasts."—
Stuart, (Robbins' ed.) in loco p. 488.

so 1 Thess. v : 12.

» Compare Acts zx : 81, " I ceased not to warn
every one night and day with tears ; " 1 Cor. Iv : 14,
" As my dear children I warn you ; " Col. i : 28,
14 Whom we preach, warning every man, and teach-
ing every man," etc. j where the same Greek word,
translated in the text above ' admonish, 1 is used to

VOL. Y. 17

to imply the labor of the Pastor and spirit-
ual guide.

5. Again, the Presbyterian theory of
this text conflicts with records made, and
directions specially given by the New
Testament in regard to the right method
of ruling in the Church. That ruling must
respect either the admission, dismission,
or discipline of members ; the choice of
officers; or the transaction of current
business. But by precept and example,
the New Testament demands this action
directly from the Church itself, in its
entire male membership. Particularly
clear is this in the matter of discipline—
the gravest and most solemn subject with
which the ruling of the Church can ever
have to do — of which Christ himself said
" tell it unto the Church.** " How can this
direction be complied with if a Session of
Elders 28 steps in between the Church and
the offender, and rules him out, (or in) ;
with no direct action — perhaps even no
knowledge — of the Church itself in the
premises? And how, in the absence of
any other passage claimed to teach direct-
ly any such doctrine of Ruling Elders,
can it be right to interpret this passage —
which will bear a natural interpretation
that will harmonize with the entire record
— in such a manner as to nullify all those
texts which place the responsibility and
privilege of ruling, distinctly upon the
Church as a body ?

6. But it becomes to the last degree
improbable, that this text was divinely

describe the tenderest and solemnest function of the
Pastor's office.

M The persons Indicated by Koni&vras, irpoTcraut-
vovs, and vovferovvras, are the same; vis: the
irpe<r0vTspot or tnivKovot." — Alford. Com. 1 Thess.
v:12. Vol. HI. p. 266.

« Matt, zviii : 17.

s* The assumption sometimes made by Presbyte-
rians that Christ's command to " tell it unto the
Church," means " tell it to the Session of Ruling
Elders," (see " Message to Ruling Elder*," p. S, etc)
is beneath refutation, and can only amaze the mind
which reflects upon it, and inquires how, with such
principles of interpretation, are the Papists, and
Swedenborgians, or even the Mormons, to be logically
foreclosed from any conclusions their fancy may in-
cline them to attach to any passage of the Bible !

Digitized by

Google

178

Lay Ruling Elder*.

[April,

i ntended to be the corner-stone of a special
lay office in every Church, of a species of
Elder whose sole business should be ruling,
when we remember that the New Testa-
ment, in its mention of the qualifications
of Elders, says of them as a claw, and
without exception, that they must * hold
fast the faithful word as they have been
taught, that they may be able by sound
doctrine, both to exhort, and to convince
the gainsayers.'" It is strange that all
elders should be required thus to be * apt
to teach/ if a portion of them were inten-
ded to ignore teaching altogether, and in-
deed to get the peculiarity of their office
from so doing; while it is incredible that
a separate office so easy to be confounded
with that of the Teaching Elder, and yet
so important to be distinguished from it,
could have existed in the Apostolic
Church, while no reference whatever is
made to it by the Holy Spirit, even when
the general subject of the class, of which
this is claimed to be a species, is under its
consideration !

We conclude, then, that this text fails
utterly to announce, to hint, or even to
be in any manner, however remote, con-
sistent with, the theory of a lay Ruling
Eldership in the Church of Christ ; or of
any office of Ruling Elder distinct from
the ordinary Elder, who labors 'in the
word and doctrine,' and is the Pastor, or
Bishop of the Church. And since this
text falls, all the other texts which we
have considered, and whose explanation
waits to be determined by it, fall also to
the ground, and leave the Presbyterian
theory on this subject without the support
of a single passage from the New Testa-
ment.

As to the testimony of antiquity,
Vitringa* Rothe,* and Neander* have
fairly shown that the few passages usually
quoted by Presbyterians from the Fathers
in proof of the existence of a lay Ruling
Eldership in the early Church, will not

« Tit. 1 : 9. * De Synag. Vet. Lib. ii. eh. 3.

» DieAnfange, etc. 1 : 221.
w Apos. Kirch*, 1 : 186.

warrant the interpretation which they put
upon them ; and that the office originated
in the mind of John Calvin. 88 The same
concession has been honorably made by
Rev. J. P. Wilson, D.D., a learned and
eminent Presbyterian in this country,
who published twenty-one articles in the
Monthly Christian Spectator (▲. i>. 1823-
1828,) which were afterwards issued in
the form of an elaborate work, the object
of which was to disprove the antiquity of
the lay Eldership, to dislodge it from any
imagined proofs in the patristic writings,
and to show how, at Geneva, in 1541,
Calvin — as t}ie best thing which could be
done to meet an exigency which had
arisen then, and there, 88 — devised and
brought into operation the system of lay
Eldership, and afterward attempted to
justify it from the Bible. 80 To the research

» The passage of the Institutes by which Calvin
first suggested the office— so say Gieseler, Davidson,
and others— is the following : " Duo autem sunt quae
perpetuo manent: gubernatio, et enra pauperom.
Gubernatores faisseczistimo seniores e plebe deleetos,
qui censure morum, et exercendae disdplinsB una
cum Episoopis proessent. Neque enim secus inter -
pretari queas.quod dicit (Rom. zii : 8) : * Qui praeest,
id faciat in sollieitudine.' Habuit igitar ah initio
unaquseque Eccleda suum senatum, oonseriptum ex
viris piis, gravibus et Sanctis : penes quern erat ilia,
de qua postea loquemur, jurisdictio in corrigendis
vitito. Porro ejusmodi ordinem non unius eaeouli
fnisse, experientia ipsa declarat. Est igitur et hoe
guhernationis munus saeculis omnibus necessarium."
—Institutes, Lib. It. cap. ill. sec. 8. (Ed. Tholack,
1846,) p. 218.

Dr. Davidson says: "The office now termed the
Ruling Eldership was invented by Calvin. After cre-
ating it, he naturally enough endeavored to procure
Scripture proof in its favor. Dr. King quotes the
usual passages from Cyprian, Origen, and Hilary, to
show that these fathers were acquainted with this
office ; but the proof will not suffice to convince an
honest inquirer. Surely if he had known the thor-
ough examination to which these quotations have
been subjected by Rothe and Neander, he would have
allowed them to sleep undisturbed, rather than affix
interpretations to them which they refuse to bear.
We repeat our assertion that Calvin created that
office. Titriuga demolished it with learned and un-
answerable arguments. Let the advocates of it refute
him if they be able."— Ecclesiastical Polity of New
Test" p. 198.

» Calvin himself says in regard to it, after its es-
tablishment : " Nunc habemus qwdeeunqu* Presby-
terorum judicium, et formam discipline quaJem fer-
ebat temperum infirmitas." — Epist. 54.

*> Dr. Wilson sums up his argument, as follows : —

Digitized by

Google

1868.]

Lay Ruling Elders.

179

and reasoning employed by him, nothing
needs to be added, for they do the work
thoroughly and forever; so that it is diffi-
cult to see how those who master the facts
of his essay, can resist their force, and
continue to uphold the office whose pre-
tensions to any Divine origin or authority,
* it utterly demolishes. Indeed the ablest
Presbyterians are accustomed to rest the
claim of the office upon expediency, rather
than upon Divine enactment, or Biblical
warrant ; taking the ground that " having
constituted the Church a distinct society*
he [Christ] thereby gave it the right to
govern itself, according to the general prin-
ciples revealed in his word ; " and, if it be
objected against this that it opens the way
for "human devices," replying that "if
Christ has given his Church the power of
self-government, what the Church does in
the exercise of that power — if consistent
with, his revealed will w — has as much his
sanction as it well could have under any
theory of Church government." M Upon
this question of the expediency of the
government of the Church by lay Ruling
Elders, we only here remark that the
acceptance of such a vital change in that
method of Church ruling which Christ
suggested, and the Apostles arranged, and
the early Churches practiced, avowedly
on the ground of simple expediency;
seems to us a procedure opening a very
wide logical door for error in other direc-
tions, which its advocates must speedily

"It has now fairly resulted from this investigation,
that a special form of ecclesiastical government was
adopted by the Qeneyese at the Reformation; not
because it was found, by Scriptural precept or exam*
pie, to have been-' the original Apostolic scheme ; bat
because the nearest approach to the true one, which
the peculiar circumstances of the Canton, and the
exigencies of the times, would admit. . . .Had Calvin
justified the expedient by the necessity of the case,
he would have betrayed his design, and prevented
others from the benefit of his example; but he gars
esse to his conscience, and plausibility to his con-
duct, by seeking a defence from the Scriptures."—
Monthly Christian Spectator, vol. x. 1828, p. 64.

a Js a Session of Ruling Elders coming between
" the Church " and duties Soripturally enjoined upon
H from the lips of Christ himself, " consistent with
his revealed will?"
. » Princeton Review, 1848, vol. xv. pp. 819-882.

hasten to shut, if pressed by the hypothe-
sis of ' expediency ' in regard to other
doctrines and practices. This danger has,
indeed, been seen by some, and has led
them to throw out this claim of expediency
altogether, and the more earnestly to re-
turn to the Bible in the attempt to engraft
the office upon some passage there. 88 Dr»
Breckenridge and Dr. Thornwell have
recently made a new effort to adjust the
question, by taking the ground that the
Presbyterian « Ruling Elder * is the * Pres-
byter' of the New Testament — of which
generic office the Preaching Elder consti-
tutes a species ; whence they argue that
Ruling Elders ought to be admitted to
take part in ordination with the Preach-
ing Elders, in the " laying on of the hands
of the Presbytery," 84 etc. This view,

as Well say the authors of the " Divine Right of
Church Government: wherein U is proved that the
Presbyterian Government may lay the only lawful
claim to a Divine Right" etc. ; " If mere prudence
be counted once a sufficient foundation for a distinct
kind of Church officer, we shall open a door ibr
Church officers at pleasure ; then welcome commis-
sioners and committee men, etc., yea, then let us
return to the vomit, and resume prelates, deacons,
archdeacons, chancellors, officials, etc., for Church
officers. And where shall we stop ? Who but Christ
Jesus himself can establish new officers in his Church ?
. . Certainly if the Scriptures lay not before us grounds
more than prudential for the Ruling Elder, it were
better never to have mere Ruling Elders in the
Church."— (Ed. New York, 1844.) p. 114.

So the author of a series of articles in the Presbyte-
rian, on the " Rights of Ruling Elders," urges, with
great force, the fact that the office must rest upon
the ground " either of human expediency, or divine
warrant If upon the former, then it is a human
device, etc. . ..If the Ruling Elder is not a Scriptural
1 presbyter,' and his office a Divine institution, then
of course we claim for him no part of the powers of
ordination, or any other presbyterial power ; it would
be manifestly inconsistent to accord him any, and in
this view our constitution has done what it had no
right to do, vis : added to the appointments of God,
as to the government of the Church." So in speak-
ing of Acts xiv : 23, this writer affirms: " If these
[Elders ordained in every Church] were all preaching
Elders, it is fatal to Presbyterianism ; " and adds
again—" if the Ruling Elder be not a Scriptural Pres-
byter, but a mere layman— an officer of human ap-
pointment—why say so, and let him be shorn of all
his assumed presbyterial powers, 4 ' etc. See the Pres-
byterian, (Nos. 614-626.)

** Knowledge of God, subjectively considered, pp.
629, 641, and Southern Presbyterian Review, 1869, p.
615. Dr. Adger {Inaugural Discourse on Church His-

Digitized by vjUU

gle

180

Lay RuHng Elders.

[April,

which certainly has the advantage of look"
ing more Scriptural than that of Calvin,
— yet which is radically destructive of
the whole Presbyterian polity — has been
earnestly assaulted by Rev. Dr. Smyth,
in the Princeton Review for 1860, at the
length of more than one hundred and
thirty octavo pages.* It may reasonably
be presumed that the end of the discus-
sion is not yet Meanwhile it is difficult
to see how, on either theory, are to be ex-
plained the practical facts* that this Elder
— who is specially commissioned to rule in
the Church, whether of the same class
with the Preaching Elder, or not — in
reality never does rule in the judicatories
of the Church, but must always yield the
claim to the mere Preaching Elder;* and
that, when he is declared worthy of
" double maintainance " w if he can " rule
well," the Ruling Elder is never supported
by the Church at all, but only the Preach-
ing Elder !

tory, etc, in Southern Pres. Rev. 1869, p. 171.) and
Rev. Dr. Thompson, late of Buffalo, (in his opening
discourse before the New School General Assembly of
1869, as reported in the New York Observer,) are un-
derstood to take substantially the same ground with
Drs. Breckinridge and Thornwell.

» Princeton Review, vol. xxxii. pp. 186-236, 449-
472, 702-768. Dr. Smyth thinks he proves that this
new theory (1) destroys the argument for Presbyte-
rianism ; (2) destroys the ministry as a distinct order ;
(8) undermines the argument for the truth of Christ
ianity ; (4) destroys the Ruling Eldership ; and (6)
destroys the Deaconship.

» " The Pastor of the congregation shall always
be the moderator of the session "— Book, chap. is.
see. 8. So the moderator of the Synods, and of the
General Assembly, must preach, and, of course, must
be a preaching Elder."— Book, chap. xl. sec. 6, and
chap. xii. sec. 7.

87 This is the conceded force of the tur\ifc nuns
d^iovaBoMTav of 1 Tim. t : 17*

" It is evident that not merely honor, but recom-
pense, is here in question."— Alford. Com. 1 Tim. v :
17, vol. in. p. 886.

" It is honor, but an honor which finds its expres-
. slon in giving, as Terse 18 proves."— OUhausen, (Ken-
driok's ed.) in loco, vol. vi. p. 136.

" Qui Tero ita occupati erant, minus vacabant opi-
flcio, et rel fiuniliari, et digni erant compensations."
—Bengel, ( Gnomon,) in loco, p. 882.

41 Tidetur autem dupHeem Konorem dkere et aji-
menta, quae et ipsa illis cum honors dantur, ut Regi-
bus tribute."— Grotius, in loco, vol. iii. p. 976.

11 Dupliei, id est copioso honore, sub quo etiam

In order to understand the position of
our Pilgrim Father* on this subject, and
to know the exact type and force of their
idea of Ruling Elders, we need to consider
two facts. In the first place, they were led,
in the outset, by their great reverence
for the very letter of the Word of God,
to put too close an interpretation upon
Rom. xii: 7, 8, and its kindred passages;
while, in the second pi ice, they were con-
strained, by their reluctance to commit
themselves to that democracy which was
then so dreaded in the State, to repress
the breadth and fulness of their exposition
of such texts as throw the whole respon-
sibility of the affairs of the Church, un-
der Christ, upon the entire membership.
Hence they started with the theory of
five officers in every Church, namely:
Pastor, Teacher, Ruler, Deacon and Dea-
coness,* because they supposed that num-

comprehendit alimenta, aliaque snbsidia ad vitam
sustontandam, munusque quod gerunt recte admin*
farandum, neeessaria, ut qui multos hospitlo exci-
pere debeant (1 Tim. iii : 2)."— Brennius, in loco,
fbl.88.

» Browne, in his Points and Parts of all Divinity,
etc. (A.D. 1682, 4to, pp. 112), calls the fire officers,
u Pastor, Teacher, Elder, Reliever, and Widow."—
De/s.68,64. Hanbury, vol. i. p. 21.

The True Description, out of the Word of God, of
the Visible Church, attributed to Clyfton, or Smyth,
(A. D. 1689, 4to, pp. 8,) says of the Church " she
enjoyeth most holy and heavenly laws ; most faithful
and vigilant Pastors ; most sincere and pure Teach-
ers; most careful and upright Govern ors ; most dili-
gent and trusty Deacons ; most lovimc and sober
Relievers; and a most bumble, meek, obedient, faith-
ful and loving people," ttc.—Hanbury, vol. i. pp.
29-84.

Bo, Strype tells us that in the examination of Mr.
Daniel Buck, Scrivener, of the Borough of South-
ward taken before three magistrates, March 9, 1682-
8, he saith, (in reference to the affairs of the Congre-
gational Church of which he was a member,) that
"Mr. Francis Johnson was chosen Pastor; and Mr.
Greenwood, Doctor [Teacher] j and Bowman and Lee,
Deacons; and Studley and George Knlston Apothe-
cary, were chosen Elders, in the house of one fox,
in St. Nicholas Lane, London, [this house is now
known as No. 80, King William Street], about half a
year sithence, all in one day, by their congregation;
or at Mr. Bilson's house in Cree Church ; he remem-
herein not whether," etc.— Annals, vol. lv. p. KA.

John* Robinson, in his Catechism annexed to Mr.
Perkins' u Six Principles," has the following answer
to a question asking for the " gifts and works " of
the five officers of the Church : " (1) The Pastor (ex-

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Lay Ruling Elders.

181

ber to be required by those passages which
bear upon the subject in the New Testa-
ment} and then — iu order to assign work
for the ' Ruler ' which should harmonize
with the functions of the * Pastor 'and
' Teacher,' on the one hand, and with the
rights of the membership of the Church
on the other, — they evolved a theory of
Ruling Eldership which was yet not very
consistent with itself, nor with the Scrip-
ture on which they rested it; while it
proved to be so inconsistent with other
vested rights, and with the general teach-
ing of Providence in the course of subse-
quent affairs, as to compel them at last
to abandon the experiment, give up the

barter), to whom is given the gift of wisdom for ex-
hortation. (2) The Teacher, to whom is given the
gift of knowledge for doctrine. (8) The Governing
Elder, who is to rale with diligence (Eph. iv : 11 ;
1 Cor. xii ! 8 ; Rom. xii : 8; 1 Tim. t :17). (4) The
Deacon, who is to administer the holy treasure with
simplicity. (5) The Widow (or Deaconess), who is to
attend the sick and impotent with compassion and
cheerfulness. (Acts vi : 2-7 ; 1 Tim. fit : 8, 10, ete. ;
▼ ; 9, 10 ; Rom. xvi : l.>- Works, vol. iii. p. 420.

Got. Bradford, in his account of the rise of the
movement in England, which culminated in New
England, says : " The one side laboured to have y*
right worship of God & discipline of Christ estab-
lished in y Church, according to y« stmpiicide of y*
Gospell, without the mixture of mens inventions, and
to have & he ruled by y« laws of God's word, dis-
pensed In those offices, & by those officers of Pastors, .
Teachers $ Elders, &e., according to y Scripture,"
tto.—Flimouth Plantation, (ed. 1866,) p. 4.

Governor Bradford also has recorded the follow-
ing interesting Acts in reference to the emigrant
churches sojourning in Holland. He says: "At
Amsterdam, before their division and breach, they
were about three hundred communicants, and they
had for their pastor and teacher those two eminent
men before named, {Johnson and Ainsworth,] and in
our time four grave men for Ruling Elders, and three
able and godly men for Beacons, one ancient widow
for a Deaconess, etc. . . . And for the Church at Ley
den [Robinson's own] they were sometimes not much
fewer in number, nor at all inferior in able men,
though they had not so many officers as the other;
for they had but one Ruling Elder, with their Pastor,
a man well approved and of great integrity ; also they
had three able men for Deacons."— iXoiogna between
some Young Men, ete. and sundry Ancient men, etc
in Young's Chronicles of the Pilgrim Fathers, etc.
pp. 466, 466.

Lechford (A. D. 1641,) writes # of the churches in
New England, that they have Ave offices, " that is to
ssy, Pastors and Teachers, Riding Elders, Deaeont
and Deaconesses (or widowes)."— Plaint Dealing.
Moss. Hist. Call. vol. lit. Third series, p. 69.
VOL. V. 17*

office, transfer a part of the powers they
had entrusted to it to the Pastor, and a
part to the membership, and boldly avow
that the power of Church ruling is put by
Christ upon the Church, as a body, under
the guidance of its Pastor and Teacher.

The Function of the Ruling Elder,
according to their original conception of
the office, was ten-fold ; namely : (1) to
take the initiative in the admission and
dismission of members ; " (2) to moderate
meetings of the Church ; " (3) to prepare
all matters of business for the action of
the brotherhood ; tt (4) to exercise a gen-
eral oversight over the private conduct
of the members of the Church, with a
view to see that none walk disorderly ; *
(5) to settle all offences between brethren
privately, if possible ; tt otherwise (6) to
bring offenders to the judgment of the
Church, and execute its censures; 44 (7)
to call the Church together and dismiss
it with the benediction; 4 * (8) to ordain
those persons whom the membership might
choose to office ; * (9) to visit the sick ; 4T
(10) to teach, in the absence of the Pastor
and Teacher. 48

» See Robinson's Just and Necessary Apology, etc.
Works, vol. ill. p. 31 ; John Davenport's Power of
Congregational Oiurches Asserted and Vindicated, p.
96 ; John Cotton's Way of the Churches, p. 86 ; Hook-
er's Survey of the Sutnme of Church Discipline, Part
U. p. 18 ; Cambridge Platform, chap. vii. sec. 2, (1) ;
chap. z. sec. 9.

* Cotton's Way, etc. p. 87 ; Platform, chap. vii.
sec. 2, (4) ; chap. x. see. 8.

41 Robinson's Apology. Works, vol. iii. p. 81 ;
Cotton's Keyes, etc. p. 62 ; Platform, chap. vii. sec.
2, (3) ; Hooker's Survey, Part tt. p. 16.

« Cotton's Keyes, etc. p. 63 ; Platform, chap. vii.
see. 2, (6); Hooker's Summe, Part II. p. 18.

48 Cotton's Way, etc. p. 87 ; Platform, chap. vii.
sec. 2, (7) ; Hooker's Summe, Part ii. p. 18.

44 Cotton's Keyes, etc. p. 62 ; Way, etc. p. 86 ;
Platform, chap. x. sec. 9 ; Robinson's Apology, vol.
iii. p. 48.

« Platform, chap. x. see. 9 ; Cotton's Keyes, etc.
p. 63.

40 Cotton's Keyes, p. 61 ; Platform, chap. lx. sec.
8. See also Mather's Magnolia, (ed. 1868,) vol. ii.
p. 241.

47 Cotton's Way, etc. p. 87 ; Platform, chap. vii.
sec. ii. (9).

48 Robinson's Apology. Works, vol. Hi. p. 28 ; also
Robinson's and Brewster's Letter to Sir John Wols~
tenholme. Works, vol. Hi. p. 488; Cotton's Way, etc.

Digitized by

Google

182

Lay ItnKrtg Elders.

[April,

Such varied — and much of it delicate
—work as this, must have required spe-
cialty wise men do it, or it could not be
well done. Moreover, such an Eldership
must everywhere have threatened the
rights of the membership ; and must have
been hard to class, and especially difficult
to fill, without breeding discord in the
Body. Our Fathers were not quite sure
whether it was a lay office or not ; Rob-
inson demanding that all Ruling Elders
should be " apt to teach," * and Cotton
1 utterly denying ' them to be ' Lay- men ;'•
while the Cambridge Platform declared
that " the Ruling Elder's work is to join
with the Pastor and Teacher in those acts
of Spiritual rule which are distinct from
the ministry of the Word and Sacra-
ments," n and shrank their teaching into
the poor lay privilege " to feed the flock
of God with a word of admonition." It
was agreed, however, that the Ruling
Elders must act in connection with the
Teaching Elders, who — in the words of
Thomas Prince — "have the power both
of Overseeing, Teaching, Administering
the Sacraments, and Ruling too;" and
u that the Elders of Both Sorts form the
Presbytery of Overseers & Rulers, which
shou'd be in every particular Church;
And are in Scripture called sometimes
Presbyters or Elders, sometimes Bishops
or Overseers, sometimes Guides & some-
times Rulers'* "

p. 87 ; Cotton's Reyes, etc. pp. 49-61 J Prince's An-
nals, vol. I. p. 92.

• Works, vol. lli. p. 28.

w Way, etc. p. 88.

» Chap. Tii. sec. 2.

u New England Chronology, (ed. 1786,) toI. i. p.
02. The actual work done by the New England Rul-
ing Elder is perhaps better described by Got. Hutch-
inson, than anywhere else ; though his account indi-
cates that there was a discrepancy on some points
between the practice of the churches, and the theory
set forth above. He says : •* In matters of offence,
the Ruling Elder, after the hearing, asked the Church
if they were satisfied ; Jf they were nor, he left it to
the pastor or teacher to denounce the sentence of
excommunication, suspension or admonition, accord-
ing as the Church had determined. Matters of
offence, regularly, were first brought to the Ruling
Elder in private, and might otherwise not .be told
to the Church. It was the practice lor the Ruling

It is not difficult to see that such an
office contained within itself the elements
of its own dissolution. It could not be
practically inwrought into the working of
a Congregational Church, without a fric-
tion on all sides, that must inevitably lead,
sooner or later, to its abandonment. If
its duties were zealously performed, they
would clash in several obvious particulars,
on the one side, with those of the Pastor —
who was already subdivided (by a process,
which, if clear in theory, never became
entirely so in practice,) by the erection
of a Co-Pastor by his side, under the
name of Teacher ;" and on the other, with

Elders to give public notice of such persons as de-
sired to enter into church fellowship with them, and
of the time proposed for admitting them, if no suffi-
cient objection was offered ; and when the time came,
to require all persons who knew any just grounds of
objeotlon to signify them. Objections were frequent-
ly made ; and until they were heard and efetermined,
the Ruling Elder eeems to hare moderated in the
Church ; but the Church's consent to the admission
was asked by the pastor, or teacher, who also re-
hearsed and proposed the Church covenant, and
declared them members. When a minister preached
to any other than his own Church, the Ruling Elder
of the Church, after the psalm sung, said publicly,
* If this present brother hath any word of exhorta-
tion for the people at this time, in the name of God
let him say ©n.» [Vide Lech/ord.] The Ruling
Elder always read the psalm. When the member of
one Church desired to receive the sacrament in an-
other, he came to the Haling Elder, who proposed
his name to the Church for their consent. At the
communion, they sat with the minister. I find noth-
ing farther concerning this officer in their public
assemblies. They were considered without doors, as
men for advice and counsel in religious matters;
they visited the sick, and had a general Inspection
and oversight of the conduct of their brethren."—
Hist, of Mass. (ed. 1795,) vol. i. p. 875.

» " The Pastor—on whom chiefly devolved the care
of the flock when out of' the pulpit— was expected to
spend his strength mostly In exhortation, persuading
and rousing the Church to a wise diligence in the
Christian calling. The Teacher was to indoctrinate
the Church, and labor to increase the amount of re-
ligious knowledge. His workshop was the study;
while the Pastor toiled in the open field. ... In
the 'estimation of our fathers, the Pastor's station
was considered to have rather the priority in Impor-
tance and dignity."— MeClure's Life of John Cotton,
pp. 116, 116.

The only Instance In which this distinction was
practically recognised in the ehurches of New Hamp-
shire, is believed to have been by the Church in
Hampton— the oldest In that State— which, In 1639,
invited the Rev. Timothy Dalton to act as Teacher,

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Lay Ruling Elders.

183

those of the Deacon — so that sensible
men looking on, soon came to the practical
conclusion of Got. Hutchinson, — who ar-
gued that every thing appertaining to
« the peculiar province of the Baling El-
der, so far as it is in itself necessary or
proper, may with propriety enough be
performed by the minister." M The main
objection, however, to the office, consisted
in the fact that so far as this • Presbytery'
— composed of, the Teaching and ruling
Elders — really attempted to rule the
Church, they came into conflict with the
claims of the membership to rule them-
selves — founded on one of the great first
principles of the Puritan movement, and
guaranteed by the conceded force of clear
Script oral warrant ; while if they only
4 made believe ' rule, they stultified them-
selves, and by practically emptying the
passages on which the office was based of
all real force, they, for substance, acknowl-
edged that it was a sham and a failure.
This led to inconsistencies, in both theory
and practice, from which even the clear
mind of John Robinson did not relieve
itself. 86 Differences arose concerning it

with Rev. Stephen Baehiler as Pastor ; and which
subsequently associated with Mr. Dalton two other
ministers in succession. (See Lawrence's New
Hampshire Churches, pp. 64, 66.) Some, idea of the
respective salaries of Pastor* Teacher, and Ruling
Elder (when the latter had any pay), may be got
from the following entry in the Church Record of
the Second Church in Boston, of date,— " 21st day
of y. 6th mo. 1662."—" The Church of y* North find
of Boston met at Bro : Collicott's and there did agree
y* Mr. Mayo [Pastor] should have, out of wbat is
given to y* Church annually £66 ; Mr. Mather [In-
crease, who was 'Teacher'] £60; and Mr. Powell
[Ruling Elder] £25; and this annually, provided
they that have engaged perform their engagement.
And of y* contribution, Mr. Mayo to have a.20 weekly,
and Mr. Mather 8.20, and Mr. Powell s.16 weekly,—
provided y* contribution hold out ; and, if it abate,
each one of the above said to abate according to pro-
portion ; and if y* contribution superabound, then
f overplus to be kept, till occasion call for it, and
then to be disposed of by the Church's order. And
to this we are all agreed." ( See Robbing' History of
the Second Churchy pp. 11, 12.)

•* History of Massachusetts Bay, vol. i. p. 876.

** When pressed towards the democratic aspect of
the Church, we find him acknowledging it to the full.
He says ( Works, vol. ii. p. 182), " This we hold and
n, that a company consisting though of but two

in the Church at Amsterdam, under the
charge of Francis Johnson and Henry
Ainsworth, as Pastor and Teacher. The
former, with a portion of the Church, de-
sired to restrict Church power to the El-
ders and officers ; the latter to lodge.it in

or three, separated from the world (whether unchris-
tian or anti-chrfstlan), and gathered into the name
of Christ by a covenant made to walk in all the ways
of God made known unto men ; is a Church, and so
hath the whole power of Christ." So he says (voL ill.
p. 81), " We deny plainly that they [Church acts]
are, or can be rightly and orderly done, but with the
people's privity and consent." So he says (vol. ii. p.
191), that "by 'two or three 1 having this power
[ ( binding and loosing '] cannot be meant two or three
ministers, considered severally from the body (which
alone are not the Church for any public administra-
tion, but the officers of the Church), but by ' two or
three' are meant the meanest communion or society
of saints, whether with officers or without officers."
So he sums up one part of his argument against
Bernard (vol. ii. p. 448) thus : " The people have
power to censure offenders : for they that have power
to elect, appoint, and set up officers, they have also
power, upon just occasion, to reject, depose, and put
them down," etc.

On the other hand, when pressed with objections
against the Democracy of this system, we find him
retreating to the theory of the Eldership as a retort.
Thus he replies to Bernard, when expressly charged
by him with putting the " power of Christ " into " the
body of the congregation, the multitude called the
Church " ( Works, vol. ii. p. 7,) " on the contrary we
profess the bishops, or elders, to be the only ordinary
governors in the Church," etc. And in his Just
and Necessary Apology, he says, ( Works, vol. ill. pp.
42, 48,) "but now lest any should take occasion,
either by the things here spoken by us, or elsewhere
of us, to conceive, that we either exercise amongst
ourselves, or would thrust upon others, any popular
or democratical Church government; may it please
the Christian reader to make estimate of both our
judgment and practice in this point, according to the
three declarations following." lie then goes on—
with other statements— to suggest what was doubtless
the method in which his own mind harmonised the
two conflicting positions which he held, namely : " it
appertains to the people freely to vote in elections
and judgment of the Church. In respect of the other,
we make account it behoves the Elders to govern the
people, even in their voting." " Let the Elders pub-
licly propound, and order all things in the Church,
and so give their sentence on them ; let them reprove
them that sin, convince the gainsayers, comfort the
repentant, and so administer all things according to
the prescript of God's word : let the people of foith
give their assent to their Elders' holy and lawful
administration: that so the ecclesiastical elections
and censures may be ratified, and put into solemn
execution by the Elders, either in the ordination of
officers after election, or excommunication of offend-
ers after obstinacy in sin."

Digitized by

Google

184

Lay RuJmg Elder*.

[Afbtx,

the entire membership. Robinson codsU-
tently proposed, as a plan of settling the
difficulty, that all the business of the
Church should first be considered and re-
solved on by the Presbytery privately,
and . then submitted to the membership
for confirmation only ; but the proposi-
tion was not accepted, and the Church
was divided into two, upon the issue.*

It looks very much as if Robinson and
his Church, while yet in Leyden, were
tacitly distrustful of the practical effect
upon their fundamental principle of the
power of the people under Christ, of that
theory of five distinct offices which they
yet nominally held to be the demand of
Scripture for every Church ; for Gov.
Bradford tells us that, although they had
sometimes near three hundred communi-
cants, nor were " at all inferior in able
men," they had *' not so many officers as
the other " [Church at Amsterdam], and
mentions only the Pastor, one Ruling El-
der, and three Deacons, as serving them
in Leyden ; a while Elder Brewster's
place was never filled there, so that, for
the last five years of Robinson's life, his
Church was officered only by Pastor and
Deacons, 68 although, by the express agree-
ment of parting, those who staid, and those

M See Robinson's Works, vol. iii. p. 464, etc.

The objection to such an arrangement— by which
the Elders were to tell the people what to vote, and
then the people were to vote accordingly— that it de-
graded the action of the body of the Church to a mere
farce, and really left them in the hands of the Presby-
tery as fully as Preeby terianism itself, does not appear
to nave occurred to Robinson j— who seems to have
been mainly solicitous to reconcile his misinterpreta-
tion of 1 Tim. t : 17, etc., with those texts which
deposjte all power in the membership, and who, not
seeing that the inevitable drift of his opinions, on
the whole, was toward democracy in Church and
State, was not disposed to submit them to the popu-
lar odium then associated with sentiments of that
description.

w Dialogue between Young Men and Ancient Men,
etc., in Young's Chronicles of Plymouth, p. 456.

B8 Roger White writes to Gov. Bradford, giving the
sad information of Robinson's death, and describes
the condition of the bereaved Church as " wanting
him and all Church governers, not having one at
present that is a governing officer [i. e. a Preaching,
Teaching, or Ruling Elder] amongst us."— See Letter,
in Young's Chronicles of Plymouth, p. 479.

who went, were each to be " an absolute
Church of themselves." * However this
may have been, that terrible "„ democra-
cy " — which was such a bugbear in Eng-
land, and which, only after the long pro-
cess of years, by its seen and felt safety
and benefit, conquered the prejudices of
the aristocratic " gentlemen " of Massa-
chusetts — was a legitimate outgrowth of
the Leyden teachings, and became a prac-
tical necessity in the state in that condi-
tion of affairs in which the Plymouth Col-
onists vacated the Mayflower. The facts
that, in the Providence of God, Robinson
did not accompany his Church on its emi-
gration, and that they failed of obtaining
Mr. Crabe, 60 while, by their hope of Rob-
inson's following, they were long kept from
choosing another Pastor, and so continued
under Ruling Elder Brewster, (who was
practically their Pastor, although he did
not administer the Sacraments ") enabled
the Plymouth Church to try thoroughly
the experiment of a more popular govern-
ment than their creed would have favored;
and doubtless had its influence in Lighten-
ing their faith in the practicaf value of the
democratic principle in the Church, as
well as in the state. Certain it is that the
tap root both of American Congregation-
alism, and of American Democratic Re-
publicanism, runs its deepest and vitalest
fibers back into the doctrines of Robinson,
as providentially developed and self-har-
monized in the practice of the Plymouth
company.* Their study was rather of the

*> See Young's Chronicles of Plymouth, p. 77 ;
also Got. Bradford's Plimouth Plantation, p. 42.

eo See Robert Cushman's Letter, in Gov. Bradford's
Plimouth Plantation, p. 58.

«i " Now touching y« question propounded by you,
I judg it not lawfull for you, being a Ruling Elder,
as (Rom. xii : 7, 8, & 1 Tim. v : 17) opposed to the
Elders that teach & ezhorte and labore in y* word
and doctrine, to which y* sacraments are anesxed,
to administer them ; nor convenient if it were law-
full."— Robinson's Letter to Elder Brewster, A. D.
1623, in Bradford's Plimouth Plantation, p. 166.

«2 " Many philosophers hare siuce appeared, who
have, in labored treatises, endeavored to prove the
doctrine, that the rights of men are unalienable, and
nations have bled to defend and enforce them, yet in
this dark age, the age of despotism and superstition,

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Lay Ruling Elders.

185

Acts than of the Epistles ; their main en-
deavor, to reproduce exactly the Apostolic
pattern • — where they found more of the
democracy of the action of the whole
Church, than they did of the aristocracy
of ruling by an Eldership. So that grad-
ually, yet inevitably, they seem to have
drifted on the stream of Providence to the
conclusion that the practical remedy for
all perplexity growing out of needless
Church offices, was to let them quietly die
out of usage.

It is well known that — through the
"indefatigable and ubiquitous Dr. Ful-
ler's—the Plymouth Colony had great
influence over the Church' foundations
which were afterwards laid in the Massa-
chusetts Colony, nor is it a matter of
doubt that that influence was not of a
character to weaken the effect of the dem-
ocratic principle upon the general mind.
It was only after many years, 88 and many

when no tongue dared to assert, and no pen to write
this bold and novel doctrine— which was then as
much at defiance with common opinion as with actual
power, (of which the monarch was then held to be
the sole fountain, and the theory was universal, that
ell popular rights were granted by the crown,)— in
this remote wilderness, amongst a small and un-
known band of wandering outcasts, the principle
that thewittof the majority of the people shall gov-
ern was first conceived, and was first practically ex-
emplified. The Pilgrims, from their notions of prim-
itive Christianity, the foroe of circumstances, and
that pure moral feeling which is the offspring of true
religion, discovered a truth in the science of govern-
ment which had been concealed for sges. On the
bleak shore of a barren wilderness, in the midst of
desolation, with the blasts of winter howling around
them, and surrounded with dangers in their most
swfnland appalling forms, the Pilgrims of Leyden
laid the foundation of American liberty"— Baylies 1
Old Colony, vol. i. p. 29.

w See an eloquent argument in Edward Winslow's
Brief Narration, in Young's Plymouth Chronicles,
PP. 386-408.

w See Young's Plymouth Chronicles, p. 228; also
Clark's Congregational Churches of Massachusetts,
PP 7 9.

w In 1888, John Cotton wrote to Lord Say and
Seal, in reply to his (and Lord Brooke's) proposals of
conditions on which they, and other " persons of
qnality " might be induced to favor New England
with their presence ; " Democracy, I do not conceyve
that ever God did ordeyne as a fitt government eyth-
cr for Church or Commonwealth. If the people be
governors, who shall be governed?" [Hutchinson,
toI. i p. 487.] go we find Thomas Shepard of Cam-

strnggles," however, that the fundamen-
tal tenets of the Congregational churches
were harmonized with themselves, and
put into a position of logical repose, by
the straight-forward recognition of the

bridge, in 1652 (in his Wholesome Caveat for a time of
Liberty), using the following language : " though the
estate of the Church be democratic*! and popular,
and hence no public administrations or ordinances
are to be administered publicly, without notice and
consent of the Church, yet the government of it un-
der Christ the Mediator and Monarch of his Church,
it Is aristoeratioaL, and by some chief, gifted by Christ,
chosen by the people to rule them in the name of
Christ, who are unable and unfit to be all rulers
themselves ; and to cast off these, or not to be ruled
by these, is to cast off Christ," etc.— Works, (ed.
1868,) vol. iii. p. 882. And so late as 1702, we find
Cotton Mather, while acknowledging that " partly
through a prejudice against the office [of Ruling El-
der], and partly—indeed chiefly— through a penury
of men well qualified for the discharge of it, as it has
been heretofore understood and applied, our churches
are now generally destitute of such helps in govern-
ment," pleading that the Elders (». e. the Presbytery
of Teaching and Ruling Elders in each Church),
should " have a negative on the votes of the breth-
ren ; " on the ground that, " to take away the nega-
tive of the Elders, or the necessity of their consent
unto such sets," is to u tak$ away all government
whatsoever, and it is to turn the whole ' regimen of
the Church » into a pure * democracy ! ' "—Magnolia,
vol. ii. pp. 289, 249.

** Some of the shifts which were adopted in order
to save the power of the Eldership on the one side,
and of the membership on the other, seem now truly
laughable ; though grave matters enough at the time.
In 1686-7, several Puritan clergymen in Old England,
sent over thirty-two questions in regard to the facta
of Church .matters here, to which answer was request-
ed. The tenor of the questions would indicate a feel-
ing of distrust in England lest the Colonists here were
getting on too fast in freedom, and one of them (Ques.
17) asks, in so many words, " whether, in voting, doe
the major part alwayes, or at any time, carry eecUsi-
asticall matters with you," etc. To this it was duly
replied, for substance, that if, the " Elders and major
part of the Church " agree, all is well. If dissent Is
made, the brothers dissenting are patiently heard,
and if they dissent on good grounds [the " Elders
and major part of the Church " of course being the
judges], the " whole Church will readily yield." If
not, the dissentients are u admonished,"— and so
"standing under censure their vote is nullified."
After further detail, the answer naively concludes :
" these courses, with God's presence and blessing
(which usually accompany his ordinance), faithfully
taken and followed, will prevail either to settle one
unanimous consent in the thing, or, at least, to pre-
serve peace in the Church by the dissenters'* submission
to the judgment of the major part."— See Felt's Ecd.
IRst. of New England, vol. i. pp. 278-282, and pp.
ooU—ooO.

Digitized by

Google

186

Lay Ruting Elders.

[April,

supreme power— under Christ— of the
membership of each Church over its own
affairs. The Elders (at least, the Teach-
ing Elders) of the Massachusetts Colony
— who had mostly left England as Non-
conformists, and not as Separatists, and
whose ideas of hierarchal and priestly
power, were by no means yet clarified —
•were a long time in becoming convinced
that matters Ecclesiastical could be trusted
to go right without some absolute control,
as well as guidance, from themselves.
Synod after Synod was held for the settle-
ment of doctrine and practice,* 7 and it was
long before the veto power, or, as they
phrased it, 'the negative of the Elders/
was relinquished, and rest gained in the
conviction that it is safe to trust the mem-
bership of a Church, under Christ, to
manage all its affairs with nothing more
than the leading and instruction of those
officers which it has chosen for that pur-
pose. John Wise — writing in 1717 — is,
so far as we know, the first of the New
England Theologians, who was not afraid
to state, and demonstrate, the proposition
that "Democracy is Christ's' govern-
ment, in Church and State." M And his
vigorous " Vindication of the Government
of the New England churches," not only
had immense influence in removing all
obstacles out of the way of a consistent
holding of their own principles by Con-
gregationalists, but also in preparing the
country for the Revolutionary struggle.
But even he was not yet wholiy clear on
the subject of Ruling Elders. 00

In the long run, the strongest Scriptural
truths in a mixed and partially discordant
creed may be relied on to work them-
selves clear, and control the whole ; and

ff Gov. Wlnthrop giires account of three, held
respectively in 1637, 1648, and 1647. Vol. i. p. 287 ;
toI. ii. pp. 186, 264, 269, 808, 880. Savage's Win-
throp, ed. 1858. Others were substquen tly convened.
In reference to the theory of Synods held by oar
lathers in Massachusetts, see the Cambridge Plat-
form, Chap, xvi., and Mather's Magnolia, vol. 11, p.
248, etc. ; also, Hooker's Survey of the Summe, etc.,
Part tti. pp. 1—69.

« See Bancroft, vol. il. p. 429.

« See Churches* quarrel Espoused, Pet. iv.

so, in the end, it came to pass that the
democratic principle strengthened its pow-
er over the Puritan doctrine until it
sloughed off the excrescence of the Ruling
Eldership, even in name, and placed the
system upon a self-complete and simple
basis, which, in its subsequent working, has
proved itself to be in no respect liable to
the fears which were expressed with re-
gard to it, by those who still fondly clang
to the old encumbrance. 10

This custom of choosing Ruling Elders
hardly became, at first, a universal one
in the churches of New England, 71 while,
in fifty years from the settlement of the
country, it had gone into comparative
disuse; 71 and has long since disappeared
altogether, 7 * leaving a record behind it

to Joshua Scottow (A. D. 1691) published a most
moving appeal, under tne title of Old Men's Tears far
their own Declensions, missed with Fears of their and
their Posterities 1 farther Jolting off from New Eng-
land?* Primitive Constitution, in which, after mourn-
fully inquiring " where are the Baling Elders, who
as porters were wont to inspect our Sanctuary gates,
and to take a turn upon the walls? " etc, be adds,
"it is questioned by some among us, whether such
an officer ha jure dwino, or any rule for them in God's
word, which occasions a Reverend Elder to take up
the argument against such, and bewails the neglect
of them in the churches, as a sad omen of their turn-
ing popular or prelatieal, and if so, then to be regu-
lated either by Lord Brethren, or Lord Bishops. Is
not this a great derogation from Christ's authority te
say, that deacons may serve the churches' turn, whs
may officiate to do these Elders' work? Is it not a
preference of men's polities before Christ's institutes ?
Sid not the practice of men's prudentials prove the
ruin of the churches and rise of Antichrist? "-See
Savage's Winthrop, vol. i. p. 88.

n gee Clark's Historical Sketch of the Congrega-
tional Churches in Massachusetts, p. 98. Soottow re-
turned to the subject, three years after, in his Narra-
tive of the Planting of Mass. See Mass. Hist. CoU.
IV. Series, viti. p. 828. .

n See Hutchinson, vol. i. p. 426; Savage's Wis-
thropj vol. i. p. 87.

n Elder Brewster was the only Ruling Elder in the
Plymouth Colony (as well as Church), during the first
twenty-nine years of its existence; Mr. Thomas Gush-
man, the first chosen by them in this country, having
been elected in 1649— five years after BrewsWs de-
cease. Elder Cushman served the Church until his
much lamented death, in 1691. In 1699, the Church
filled the vacancy by the election of Dea. Thomas
Faunce, who officiated until his death, at the age of
99, in 1746 ; and was the last who sustained the ofitoe
in Plymouth. (See Steele's Chief of the Pilgrims, p.
898, and Thacher's History of Plymouth, pp. 270-

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Congregational Necrology.

187

which well illustrates the acute remark
made of it by one of the leading civilians
of 1760, that "the multiplying unneces-
sary and mere nominal officers, or officers
whose duties and privileges are not with
certainty agreed upon and determined,
seems rather to have a natural tendency
• to discord and contention, than to har-
mony and peace." 74

In brief, then, it may be said of the Ru-
ling Eldership of our Pilgrim Fathers, that
it was an illogical and unscriptural — and
therefore temporary — concession, in part,
to the too literal sense of two or three
texts which they were in a most unfortu-
nate position rightly to interpret, and in
part to the spirit of the age ; that it never,
either in their theory or their practice,
approximated to the Presbyterian idea of

285.) The name of but one Ruling Elder appears
upon the records of the Old South Church in Boston,
though it is supposed others were chosen, without
record. (See Wiener's History of the Old South
Church, p. 79.) The present meeting-house (built
A. D. 1730), originally contained an elevated " Elder's
Seat," above the "Deacon's Seat," and below the
pulpit. The last record on the books of the First
Church in Boston, of the election of a Ruling Elder
is beliered to be of date August 3, 1701. An effort
was made in th« New Brick Church, in 1786, to rein-
troduce this "obselete" office, but, in Nov. 1736,
only one person had been found to accept the office,
and the Church voted not to choose another. Mr.
William Parkman (chosen Sept. 1743, died 1776-6)
was the last Ruling Elder of the New North Church.
(Appendix. Wisner's Old South, p. 80.) It appears
from Dr. Felt's History of Salem, that the North
Church in that town, in 1826, " as the only continu-
ation of an ancient custom," chose Jacob Ashton,
Ruling Elder. Probably this may have been the last
instance of such an election by any Congregational
Church of New England. (Felt's Salem, vol. ii. p.
608.) 74 Hutchinson, vol. i. p. 426.

the Ruling Eldership ; and that its entire
disuse — throwing its old functions partly
upon the Pastor, partly upon the Deacons,
partly upon the " Examining Commit-
tee" 76 (where one exists), and partly
upon the membership at large — is a thing
which causes the denomination no regiet,
except that it had not earlier entered, as
a tranquilizing element, into some of the
anxieties of the Fathers.

** We have been sorry to see occasional sugges-
tions to the effect that it might be well for our de-
nomination to revive this office, or to use the name
as a designation for the " examining committee "—
It being assumed that there would be a fitness in .
such an application. It is true that that committee
usually performs a part of the service which used to
be done by the Ruling Elders— in paving the way
for the admission of new members to the Churelr,
etc. But this was not that function of the Buling
Elders from which they were named. That was such
an approach to a real control over the Church— doing
its work, and then permitting it to assent to, and
confirm their acts— as is totally at variance with the
true principles of Congregationalism. Mr. Eddy, a
late eminent lawyer of the Old Colony, of wide re-
nown in our churches, says in the " Book " of the
Church in Middleborough, to which he belonged,
" We have never had any Ruling Elders in this
Church. There is not much in a name."— Book, p.
29. But there is a good deal in a * name,' if it will
mislead Presbyterians Into the idea— as it often has,
in reference to our early history— that we are either
aping their system, or approaching it. There is no
possible resemblance between our " examining com-
mittees," (renewed every year, and simply preparing
business for the Church's vote— often without even
recommending action, yea or nay, upon the proposi-
tions which thejrmake,)anda Presbyterian Session
chosen for life, and ultimating the business of the
Church— without its presence, and, likely enough,
without its knowledge or consent. We go for calling
things by their right names, and for leaving the old
yoke which our fathers were not able to bear, to rot
where they left it, afield.

€onQxtQKixanKl I&izxbIbqs.

Rev. THEODORE "WELLS, of Sanford,
Maine. — This excellent man and minister of
Christ died July 2 1st, 1862. He was a son of
Rev. Nathaniel "Wells, for many years pastor
of the Congregational Church in Deerfield,
N. H., and was born in "Wells, Me., Feb. 12th,
1807, five years before the settlement of his
father in Deerfield. "Wells was the place of
the family residence for successive generations,

om an early period if not the first settlement

by civilized people. The coincidence of names
suggests a probability that the town was
named from the family.

The father of Rev. Nathaniel "Wells, grand-
father of Theodore, was Hon. Nathaniel "Wells,
" a graduate of Harvard, for many years a
member of the General Court of Massachusetts,
a Judge of the Court of Common Fleas for the
county of York from 1786, and Chief Justice
of the same Court from 1799 to 1811. He was

Digitized by

Google

188

also deacon of the Church, for thirty-six years,
an office which his paternal ancestors had
filled from their first emigration to this coun-
try. The grandfather on the mother's side was
Bey. Moses Hemmenway, D.D., pastor of the
church in Wells about fifty years. He was a
graduate of Harvard; and his wife was a daugh-
ter of his predecessor in the ministry, Rev.
Mr. Jefferds. So Mr. Wells was descended
from an eminently Christian ancestry.

His own Christian character became decided
while attending a course of medical lectures
at Brunswick, Me., in the spring of 1831. An
aged relative, whom he visited soon after,
rejoiced in the perfect frankness with which
he spoke of the change, and said, "he talked
like an old Christian then." From that time
through life he was a most sincere, earnest,
and an uncommonly self-sacrificing Christian
man. He had before received an academical
education at Phillips Academy, Exeter. From
the thoroughness of his habits and character
as a student, he was no doubt a well educated
physician. He commenced practice at Great
Falls, N. H., was afterwards at Westford, Ms.,
and continued in the profession nearly ten
years.

But he was habitually interested in the
study of the Bible and whatever would contri-
bute to his understanding of its truths. The-
ology was therefore a constant subject of study
with him from his first profession of faith in
Christ, and probably even before. In August,
1840, he was licensed to preach by the Mid-
dlesex Union Association in Massachusetts.
But he was able to preach only one Sabbath
before he was laid aside by a disease, from
which he lost one hand and experienced much
suffering in after life. Later he studied one
year at the Gilmanton Theological Seminary,
New Hampshire, leaving the institution with
the class of 1843. After preaching a consider-
able time at Barrington, N. H., he was or-
dained pastor of the church in that place, June
9th, 1845. He continued in the office fourteen
years, being dismissed in 1859. After his dis-
mission he resided some months in Rochester,
N. H. In February 1860, he began to preach
at Sanford, Me., and there he continued to
serve till the Master called him.

Mr. Wells was truly a good man a? can
able minister of the Gospel. His cours was
marked by a constant growth of abili tas a
preacher. Though he suffered all the time
from bodily infirmity, few ministers are so
studious, or make such progress in knowl-
edge and intellectual power. He read and he
thought independently, not following always
the beaten track, but always seeking earnestly,

[April,

conscientiously, humbly, for the truth. He
went beyond the common range of ministerial
study. Though in a small, retired country
parish, he made himself acquainted with the
German language, for the advantages it affords
to a student of the Bible and of Theology.
His outward man was continually perishing ;
for it was never free from disease. But his
weary, worn, suffering body did not hinder
liira from a laborious and persistent employ-
ment of his mind. As a man he was large-
minded, large-hearted, truthful, humble. He
singularly underestimated himself in compa-
rison with other men. As a Christian he
added to the qualities of his manhood a
thorough submission to God, a full trust in
the Lord Jesus Christ, a living by faith and
not by sight, above the world while in it. As
a minister of the Gospel he prepared and
preached sermons of a very high order. A
fact illustrates this. After an exchange sev-
eral years since, the brother with whom he
exchanged was asked by one of his most intel-
ligent hearers, one almost fastidious as a
judge of preaching, " would Mr. Wells be
guilty of plagiarism ? " Why do you ask such
a question ? was the reply. " He preached a
sermon such as you might expect from Robert
Hall, or some other of the most eminent
preachers." To those who knew Mr. Wells
the simplicity and perfect integrity of his
character made the supposition of anything
like plagiarism an absurdity.

He did not perhaps excel especially in other
ministerial services; thougli I do not know
that he was especially deficient in them, un-
less as ill health disqualified him for their
performance. He was not an easy and fluent
talker. And it may be that he was not able
to come very near to all sorts of men. But all
who knew him had confidence in him in a
higher degree than in most good men and
good ministers of Christ.

Mr. Wells had suffered many years from
disease of the spine. Six weeks before his
death, perhaps from over exertion, he was at-
tacked with excruciating head ache. The
acute and extreme pain, after more than two
days' continuance, abated in its severity. But
the disease was fastened permanently on his
brain, and wore out his life. During those
weeks of conflict between the powers of life
and of death, so far as expression was allowed
of his state of mind, it was according to the
promise, " Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace,
whose mind is stayed on thee ; because he
trusteth in, thee." His wife, (formerly Miss
Sarah C. Feabody, of Westford; s. fit and
faithful companion of his life, attended him

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Congregational Necrology.

389

night and day with wonderful endurance,
soothing by her sympathy and carefulness the
distress which she could not relieve. His
peacefulness of mind in suffering, his thought-
fulness for others, and his spirit of perfect for-
giveness when injured are among the treas-
ures of mtoory remaining to her in her sol-
itude. Except her husband's relations she
has no nearer kindred living than second
cousins. May the Lord be with her and be
her portion forever. A. t.

Mrs. LUCY A. DUSTAN, wife of Rev.
George Dustan, of Feterboro', N. H., died in
Tunbridge, Vt., Sept. 14, 1862, aged 31.

Mrs. Dustan was the only daughter of Rev.
Joseph and Lucy Marsh. She was born m
Pomfret, Vt. ; received her education at Thet-
ford Academy, Vermont, and at South Had-
ley ; experienced religion at the latter place,
and united with the church at Guildhall, Yt.,
then under the pastoral care of her father.
She was at that time, nineteen years of age.
From the time she was sixteen years old, she
was engaged in teaching, almost constantly,
for more than eleven years. She taught three
years, nearly, in the Academy at Mclndoes
Falls, Vt., and after her marriage, Feb. 14,
1855, three years longer at Wilmington, Ms.,
while her husband pursued his studies in the
Seminary atAndover.

Mrs. Dustan was a woman of superior mind,
and commanding natural character— a char-
acter renewed and enriched by an earnest,
positive piety. She was most admirably
adapted to the work of teaching. No one
could love it more, or be more entirely suc-
cessful in it. She could conduct the whole
course of a High School or Academy with the
hand, and head, and heart of a master. Her
pupils, scattered almost every where abroad,
*' rise up and call her blessed.**

But her influence as a woman, as a teacher,
as a Pastor's wife, had its fountain in her frank,
fearless and consistent piety. She tried to be
faithful to her Saviour always and in all places.
She made no apologies for religion, nor for
being herself a Christian. She strove for the
highest form and measure of usefulness, and
for this reason she was willing to labor pati-
ently, and with much self-denial in teaching,
while her husband should go entirely through
the? course at Andover. She could not be sat-
isfied until he had enjoyed the full benefit of
a thorough preparation for the great work of
preaching.

Not quite three years was she permitted to
labor with her husband in their chosen work
at Peterboro', N. H. But she lived long
VOL. v. 18

enough to impress all around her by her ac-
tivity of mind, her energy of character, and
her love of Christ and immortal souls.

She died after a severe sickness of only three
weeks, which she bore with exemplary resig-
nation. She said she had years before made
her peace with God, and now she could cheer-
fully commit her own 6oul, her beloved hus-
band and her dear little ones to the keeping
of a gracious God and Father. Her last words
were words of prayer, and expressive of un-
shaken faith.

She leaves a bereaved husband, two little
orphan boys, afflicted parents, and a very
large circle of mourning friends. But she has
done with cares and sorrows and sin. She has
entered into a rest, from which we would not
recall her. 8. h. t.

Rev. ANDREW RANKIN, was born in
Littleton, N. H., Nov. 1, 1796. His father,
Andrew Rankin, was born in Paisley, Scot-
land, and his mother, Abby French, in Candia,
N. H. Mr. Rankin becoming hopefully pious
in his youth, longed to qualify himself for ex-
tended usefulness, and leaving his father's
home at the age of 21, he traveled on foot to
Andover, Ms., where he prosecuted his acad-
emic studies, and also at Hanover, N. H. He
did not graduate at the College, but received
at a subsequent period, the honorary degree
of A.M. from that institution. He studied
theology with Rev. Brown Emerson, D.D.,
of Salem, Ms., and was licensed to preach by
the Andover Association, Sept. 22, 1821. On
the 26th of September, the same year, he was
commissioned by the N. H. Missionary So-
ciety to the Colebrook station, N. H., where he
remained in the service of the society and of
the people in Colebrook and Columbia, N. H.,
and Guildhall, Vt. r until- March, 1823. Previ-
ous to which, according to the advice of the
Trustees of the N. H. Missionary Society, he
received ordination as an Evangelist, in the Old
North Chureh at Concord, June 4, 1822. His
next field of labor was with the Congregational
churches of Campton and Thornton* to which
he preached alternately, and from each of
which he received a unanimous call to become
their pastor. He accepted the call of the
church in Thornton, and was installed Nov.
8, 1823. On the 18th of January, 1824, he was
married to Miss Lois Eames, of Stewartstown,
N. H. Having received a unanimous call from
the Congregational Church at Stanstead, Can-
ada East, to become their pastor, he was dis-
missed from Thornton, Feb .4, 1829, and labored
at Stanstead, Jan. 1830 ; where, however, he re-
mained only six or seven? months, on account

Digitized by vjUU

>gu

190

Conffregational Necrology.

[April,

of the partial failure of his health and the
difficulties of the station. Beturning to Hew
Hampshire, he took a commission from the
American Temperance Society, to labor as
their agent, for the collection of funds, and
to advance the temperance cause in the State.
In this he labored a short time ; but receiving
an invitation from the Church in Salisbury,
N. H., to become their pastor, he accepted,
and was installed, where he remained a little
more than two years ; when he accepted the
joint agency of the N. H. Missionary Society
and the American Home Missionary Society,
in which service he labored with great effi-
ciency and success about three years and a
half. Then he performed a similar agency in
Vermont, about six months, but relinquished
it to enter on another enterprise which at that
period called for energetic action. He became
the agent of the N. H. Temperance Society,
and editor of a State Temperance paper, to
which he devoted himself most assiduously
about a year. He then received a unanimous
call to settle over the Congregational Church
In South Berwick, Me., and was installed
March 6, 1837* Here his labors were blessed
by an interesting revival of religion, though
impeded by opposition from some who did not
relish the doctrines of grace which he preached.
His ministry here continued until June 1,
1840, when he accepted the agency of the
American Tract Society for Maine and New
Hampshire, when he removed his residence to
Concord. From this service he was called,
the next year, to take the pastoral charge of
the Congregational church in Chester, Yt.,
where he was installed June 11, 1844, and con-
tinued till March 24, 1846. But here his
health failed him. His physical system, over-
taxed by incessant and laborious agencies, and
pastoral cares, entirely broke down. His men-
tal powers suffered at the same time, and he
was obliged to relinquish all active service,
and seek recuperation of his exhausted ener-
gies by patting himself under medical treat-
ment. Four or five years passed away before
he was able to resume active labors.

After a partial recovery of his health, Mr.
Bankiu spent some time in Canada East ;
next, preached a year (1850) in Stewartstown ;
but soon afterwards engaged in the distribu-
tion of Simmons' Scriptural Manual, of which
he sold in one year 8000 copies. Subsequently
he engaged in various secular agencies for
companies in New York. In 1857 he supplied
the church in Essex, Vt. In 1858 he put the
New Sabbath Hymn Book into circulation.
After again supplying the church in Essex,
Vt, for some time, he was providentially

directed to Banbury— hie last field of labor.
He entered on his work here with characteris-
tic hope and ardor the last Sabbath in Septem-
ber, 1860, and closed his service on account
of the utter prostration of his health, March
4, 1862. His death occurred Oct. 22, 1862.
♦

JOHN SAFFORD PARSONS, A.M., died
at the Mansion House in Byfield, Ms., sud-
denly, of typhoid fever, October 28d, in the
85th year of his age. %

Mr. Parson's life is worthy of a memorial.
He was the youngest of a large family, born
In Hartford, Yt., May 14th, 182S. Few have
been more unfavorably situated in their youth,
and few have overcome obstacles so great and
so numerous. He spent the first half of his
life in humble circumstances, as a farmer's
son, without the stimulating influences of an
intellectual atmosphere, and at an inconven-
ient distace, even from the very ordinary
common school advantages, which existed
in the town, and never having been present
at a church service during all this period.

Such experiences were ill calculated to fos-
ter that love of literature, which in later years
became the moving element in his labors.
But while his mind was suffering in this nega-
tive way, he was receiving impressions from
those grand mountain scenes, which the God
of Nature had scattered in wild profusion
upon the horizon of his native village. Per-
haps it was here that his love of what is good
in things, in conduct, and in character,
received its bold form, and life -long perma-
nence.

He came to Massachusetts when about
seventeen years old. He -resided in Lowell
and Amesbury, but had begun to be intent on
securing a thorough and extended education.
He fitted for college with the late Prof. Hoyt,
of St. Louis, then in Exeter Academy, whom
he ever after regarded as an " especial friend."
In 1848 he entered Yale College, and gradu-
ated with his class, with honor.

His education cost him great efforts. His
economy in college, but few, even of his
classmates ever knew. His own hands had to
support him. Such perseverance is worthy
of imitation. So also was bis punctuality, for
he was not known to be absent or tardy in all
his preparation, and but seldom, if ever, while
in college.

During the revival which occurred in col-
lege in his Junior year, he was converted.
The clouds of guilt, which seemed to oppress
him, rolled heavily and slowly away, and when
the Sun of righteousness appeared, Mr. Par-
sons was living in a new world. Henceforth

Digitized by

Google

1863.J

Congregational Necrobgy.

191

his news of life .were solemn, and were mould-
ed by his ideas of its great responsibilities.

He entered Andover Theologioal Seminary
in the autumn of 1852, and devoted himself
to the work of a thorough preparation for the
Ministry. He, graduated with his. class in
1856, but he had not confined his studies to
the common coarse of the Seminary. The
Hebrew and the cognate languages received
especial attention, and in these he ma* facile
princep*. He preached several times, but
came to the conclusion, at length, that his
business must be that of a teacher, rather
than a preacher. Perhaps a slight defect in
ready enunciation contributed to that conclu-
sion. He destroyed his sermons, and thence-
forth devoted himself to instruction.. This
was his profession, and was successfully sus-
tained in Schenectady and Schoharie, N. Y.,
and, last, in Dummer Academy, in Byfield,
Ms. He had admirable qualifications for a
teacher. He was "apt to teach," a good
disciplinarian, and aimed to be exact in all of
his statements of scientific truth. His recita-
tion rooms always had an air of cheerfulness
about them. As a citizen he was intensely
loyal and enthusiastic, always giving his
influence on the side of those who " have no
helper." As a Christian he was eminently a
man of " faith and hope and charity." Many
are the poor who will call him blessed, for his
substantial sympathy. His benevolence had
a method in it, extending even to an eighth
or a sixth part of his income. During the
last year he yielded to the solicitation of his
friends, and preached several times with great
acceptance. His first sermon after leaving
the Seminary was on " Christian Joy." This
is a key to his religious character. Pre-emi-
nently cheerful himself, he always hated piety
that was fettered, or that had become sour.
Somewhat diffident with strangers, he was
remarkably frank with his friends. Though
having strong feelings and passions, he had
completely subjected them to the control of
right reason. His domestic relations were
all that could be wished. His loving, now
sorrowing wife can not recall any unkind
words. They had become pleasantly located,
with bright prospects before them, with one
little bright beam of light in their household,
when Death came and took him away.

Mrs. ELIZABETH CHITTENDEN, wife
of Dea. J. B. Chittenden, died in Mendon,
111., October 30, 1862, aged 72 years.

Mrs. Chittenden was born March, 1792. She
was the daughter of Col. Solomon Robinson,
late of Guilford, Ct. At the age of seventeen

she made a publio profession of religion, dur-
ing a time of revival in the church of the Rev.
Aaron Dutton. In 1814, she waa married to
Dea, J. B. Chittenden, and resided in Guil-
ford until she removed to Illinois. She en-
dured nobly the privations and labors incident
to a settlement in a new country. Many a
new comer, and many a servant of Christ can
attest her Christian hospitality. Enemies she
had none, her kind and benignant spirit en-
deared her to all who knew her, and made her
home cheerful and happy. She was remark-
able for that charity " which thinketh no evil,"
and hopeth all things, and rejoice th in the
truth. Being one of the first to locate in a
now populous community, and shedding the
light of a consistent Christian example for
thirty years, her influence for good cannot
well be estimated. She loved the Saviour on.
earth, and we doubt not, has gone to behold
his glory in heaven.

Rev. JONAS COLBURN died in Chioopee,
Ms., Nov. 19, 1862. aged 73 years and 25 days.
He was a son of Jabesh and Phebe (Colburn).
Colburn, and was born in Dracut, Ms., Oct.
25, 1789. He prepared for college at Phillips
Academy, Andover, was graduated at Middie-
boro* in 1817, and at Andover in 1820. He
received license from the Presbytery of Lon-
donderry, N. H., April 26, 1820, and immedi-
ately went into Western New York, where he
traveled a year, half the time as an agent of
the American Education Society, and the
other half as a home missionary, directed and
supported by the Female Domestic Mission-
ary Society of Utica, N. Y.

Returning to New England, he preached
three months at Brattleboro', Vt., and six
months at Danville, Vt., at which last place
he received a unanimous call to settle, but
declined to accept it, on account of his feeble
health. He also preached at East Stafford,
Ct,, Lebanon, N. H., Leominster, Ms., Lynn-
field, and Westford, a few months in each
place, but no where as a candidate for settle-
ment. At length he accepted a call to the
pastorate of the Congregational Church in
Leverett, Ms., and was there ordained, Jan.
21, 1824, Rev. Nathan Perkins, of Amherst,
preaching the sermon. He was dismissed
from Leverett, April 4, 1832, and was installed
at Stoneham, August 1, 1832. Rev. Reuben
Emerson, of South Reading, preached the ser-
mon. Receiving a call from Wells, Me., he
was dismissed from Stoneham, March 37»
1837, and installed at Wells, April 18, 1837,
Rev. Samuel Hopkins, of Saco, preaching the
sermon. He was dismissed from Wells, Oct.

Digitized by

Google

192

Congregational Necrology.

[April,

2, 1844, and did not again settle in the min-
istry, but resided successively at Amherst,
Ms., Saxonville, EJasthampton, and again at
Amherst, preaching at New Salem Center,
Ms., New Salem North, Becket, Montgomery,
South Coventry, Ct., and various other places
as he found opportunity.

In February, 1824, he married Mary Brown,
of Framingham, V whom he had two

daughters who died in infancy, and one son,
William B. Colburn, who entered the Epis-
copal ministry. p. h. w.

Rev. CHESTER DANIEL JEFFERDS,
pastor of the Congregational church in Ches-
ter, Vt., died at that place Nov. 22, 1862, aged
34 years, 9 months, and 2 days. He was a
son of Rufus and Susan (Torrey) Jefferds,
and was born in Dixfield, Me., Feb. 20, 1828.
He fitted for College at Bethel (Me.) Acad-
emy, and was graduated at Amherst iu 1855,
and at Andover in 1853. In December, 1857,
he was licensed by the Middlesex South Asso-
ciation. He spent a few months in the service
of the Vermont Domestic Missionary Society,
at Richmond and Jamaica, and was ordained
at Chester, October 20, 1858. Rev. Charles S.
Porter, of South Boston, preached the sermon.

He married, January 18, 1859, Electa E.
Miller, of Dummerston, Vt., by whom he had
two children.

His only published discourse was " A ser-
mon preached at the Funeral of Rev. Nathan
S. Haseltine, late Pastor of the Congrega-
tional Church in Springfield, Vt., January 24,
1860," pp. 16, 8vo. p. h. w.

Rev. GEORGE WASHINGTON ADAMS
died in Riverpoint, R. I., Dec. 9, aged 54.

Mr. Adams was born in the town o/ Lime-
rick, Me., May 16, 1808. At the age of four-
teen, he was apprenticed to the tanner's .trade,
but becoming a Christian at the age of eigh-
teen, he was immediately desirous of studying
for the ministry. His services, however, were
so valuable to his master, that he was induced
to remain on journeyman's wages until twen-
ty-one. As soon as he was free from this en-
gagement, he began his preparatory studies.
He graduated at Bowdoin College, and after
spending two years at Bangor Seminary, he
was ordained in Brooksville, Me., in 1837, and
commenced his ministry there in the midst of
a powerful revival. Leaving that place after
two years, he was settled successively in
Hillsborough, N. H., Dracut, Ms., Shirley and
Jaffirey, N. H. ; from which place he came to
Riverpoint in the month of August, 1857,
where, after five years of labor, he died, in the

fifty-fourth year of his age, and in the twenty-
fourth of his ministry.

Mr. Adams was a man of Puritan energy,
earnestness and simplicity. He left the prom-
ise of a lucrative business to begin his prepar-
atory studies, at an age when most young
men are quitting College. The ministry was
his chosen work. To enter it he gave up all
worldly prospects, and to perform it he con-
secrated all his powers of mind and body. His
salary was sometimes inadequate, and to sup-
ply its deficiency, he built and sold several
small church organs, having acquired the art
by his own untaught ingenuity. Whatever
he did, he did with his might. He wrote with
great facility, kept always in advance of his
pulpit, and had at the time of his death, a
considerable stock of sermons which he had
never preached.

His preaching was doctrinal, pungent, un-
compromising, weighing the law and the Gos-
pel, and centering all things on the Cross of
Christ. He believed in applying the Gospel
to human society and to public sins. Intem-
perance, Sabbath-breaking and Slavery, he
openly rebuked, and wielded boldly against
them " the Sword of the Spirit whicn is the
Word of God." His ministry was attended
with several revivals, and many souls at the
last day will rise up to call him blessed.

For several years, before his death, his
health was seriously impaired, and he suffered
often with acute disease. But he would not
desist from his labors, and preached sometimes
when he ought to have been lying in his bed
at home. During his last sickness, which was
protracted and painful, his mind was clear and
tranquil to the end. " I suffer much," he said,
" but I enjoy more ; so that in the midst of
my bodily agony I often break out in saying :
I find restand comfort for myself in the truths
which I have taught to others. I have en-
joyed my work. I love to preach, and if I
could have my wish, I should like to stay and
labor on for years to come. But God knows
best, and I leave it all with him."

He died in Christian triumph. The funeral
services were held at his own church. Amidst
the throng of those that mourned him, he was
carried out to the beautiful cemetery, and
just as the setting day was bathing the wintry
hills with glory, he was laid to rest side by
side with the beloved son whom, a year before,
he had left in the same spot, with the flowers
of spring growing over him, 8.

Rev. JUSTUS WARNER FRENCH died
in Brooklyn, N. Y., Dec. 25, 1862, aged 69
years, 8 months, and 5 days.

Digitized by

Google

1868.]

Congregational Necrology.

198

Be «u a son of Samuel and Lydia (Warner)
French, and was born in Hardwiok, Ms.,
April 20, 1793. His father and his maternal
grandfather were revolutionary soldiers. In
1799 he remored with his parents to Hardwick,
Yt, where ho labored on a farm till lie was
nineteen years of age. He then fitted for col-
lege with Rev. John Fitch of Danville, and
was graduated at Middlebury in 1817, after
which he taught a year at Montpelier, and then
commenced the study of theology at Andover,
bat, without graduating, returned to Middle-
bury as tutor for a year, 1820-21.

In November, 1821, he commenced preaching
in Barre, Vt., and in May, 1822, was ordained
Pastor of the Congregational Church in that
place, Rev. Josiah Hopkins, of New Haven,
preaching the sermon. His pastorate at Barre
ended with the year 1881, when disease of the
lungs and loss of voice compelled him to dis-
continue preaching. He returned to Hard-
wick, and by labor on a farm so regained
his health that he was able to preach there
nine' and a half months, but his voice again"
failed, and he was obliged wholly to retire
from the ministry. The rest of his life was
employed in teaching. He removed to Geneva,
N. Y. where for nine years he had charge of
the Geneva Lyceum, an institution designed
to fit pious young men for College, with the
ministry in view. In this employment he ex-
celled, and was greatly beloved by his numer-
ous pupils.

His next engagement was at Albion, N. T.,
where he was principal of am academy for
seven* years. Thence he removed to Palmyra,
N. Y., and for more than five years was at the
head of the Union School In 1855 he was
appointed Professor of Languages in the Alba-
ny Academy, and continued in that office till
the end at April, 1856, when he was attacked
with hemorrhage of the lungs, and was never
again able to engage in any business. •• At
this season, the Lord manifested Himself to
Mm in such a manner that he never, from that
time to the time of his death, had a doubt of
his acceptance, or a cloud to intervene between
Mm and his Saviour. Much of this time he
had longings to depart, praying only for pa*
tience to await his appointed time."

He married, June 2t, 1822, Eliza Goes,
daughter of Maj. John Gqss, of Hardwick, by
whom he had two sons, Edward W. and Jus-
tus C, and two daughters, Ann Eliza and
Maria Warner. The daughters married law-
yers and the sons became ministers.

P. H. w.

VOL. ▼.

IS*

Dea. ABRAHAM PERKINS, of Durham,
N. H., was born in that town Jan. 20, 1771,
and died Jan. 16, 1863, of course but four days
less than 92 years of age. He united with the
Congregational Church on the 90th of April,
1795, and at his death, was the oldest in mem-
bership by more than twenty years. He was
first chosen deacon Feb. 10, 1819. He was
again ehosen after an interval of more than
seven years, and was formally set apart to the
office May 5, 1826. Probably from the time
he was first chosen he performed the duties of
the office, until he retired from them, on ac-
count of the infirmities of age.

He was a thoughtful man, well read in the
Bible, acquainted also with other religious
reading of the more solid kind, a decided,
firm, conscientious, self-denying, uniform
Christian character.

At a period when the church was very small,
and had been without a pastor for several
years, he removed from the town; but on
there being a prospect that a pastor would be
settled, he returned to aid in sustaining the
good cause. He always regarded the service
of Christ as of superior importance to his own
interest.

When the temperance reform began he was
in trade, and was the first in the place to aban-
don the sale of ardent spirits.

He was somewhat austere in his manners
towards the world, and not by nature gener-
ous, but rather excessively careful in little
things. These defects hindered his influence
and usefulness ; but they did not prevent the
fullest confidence in his Christian character.
He was actually benevolent upon principle,
and a kinder man than he seemed.

Beyond the age of ninety he attended pub-
lic worship ; for he loved the house of God.
As in later years, on account of deafness, he
stood on the platform of the pulpit daring the
prayer and sermon, his erect form and patient
serene' countenance presented a noble and
most venerable appearance, worthy to be long
remembered.

Dea. JOHN B. CHITTENDEN died in
Mendon, 111., Jan. 23d, aged 73 years. Dea.
Chittenden was born in Jan. 1790, and was a
native of Quilford, Ct. He was the child of
pious parents, and early became a professed
follower of Christ. In the year 1831 he re-
moved with his family to Adams Co., 111.
One of the leading motives which induced,
him to leave the East was a desire to be more
widely useful to the cause of Christ. Not
wishing to build on another man's foundation,
he selected an almost unbroken prairie for his

Digitized by

Google

194

Congregational Necrology.

[April,

future home. He laid out the village of Men-
don, and organised a Church and 8abbath
8chooL He has the honor of having founded
the first Congregational Chureh in the State of
Illinois, a State in which there are now over
200 churches. He has sustained the office
of Deacon for nearly 60 years. For several
years he was agent for the American S. S.
Union, and planted many of the first schools
in this region.

Every good enterprise had his encourage-
ment and support. He lived to see the
Church that he organized prosperous and in-
dependent of foreign aid. He has had a large
influence in giving a correct tone to the com-
munity which sprang up around him. He
was a man of more than ordinary gifts ; he
spoke with readiness, his voice was pleasing
to the ear, his words instructive to the heart ;
his integrity was beyond question ; he adorned
the doctrine he professed. Widely known,
he was as widely esteemed. The people -of
this region will cherish the memory of this
good man in long and grateful remembrance.

Rev. JOHN BOWERS died in St. Johns-
bury, Vt., Feb. 4, 1883, aged 67 years, 4
months, and 20 days.

He was a son of Alpheus and Anna (Sum-
ner) Bowers, and was born in Thompson, Ct.,
Sept. 14, 1805. He was graduated at Yale
College, in 1832, and at Princeton Theological
Seminary in 1836, and was licensed to preach
by the Presbytery of Long Island, at Framk-
linville, Oct. 15,. 1835. After leaving the Sem-
inary he taught one year, 1836-7, in Nichols
Academy, Dudley, Ms. His first settlement
was at Wilbraham, Ms., where he was ordain-
ed pastor of the Congregational Church, Dec.
13, 1837. Rev. Joseph Vail, D.D., preached
the sermon. He was dismissed May 11, 1856,
after which he supplied the pulpit at Agawam
Falls, nearly a year. In October, 1857, he
preached a few Sabbaths to the Third Congre-
gational Church in St. Johnsbury, and was
unanimously invited to the pastorate. He
commenced his permanent labors there Jan.
1, 1858, and was installed Feb. 4, 1858. Rev.
George M. "Webber, of St. Johnsbury, preach-
ing the sermon.

He married, Dec. 1, 1836, Maria, daughter
of Dea. William Healey, of Dudley, Ms. His
published discourses are a Thanksgiving Ser-
mon in 1843, and two sermons at the close of
his ministry in Wilbraham. p. H. w.

Rev. ROBERT CARVER, chaplain of the
Seventh Regiment of Massachusetts Volun-
teers, died of chronic diarrhea at Orient, Long

Island, at 8 P. M., February 25, 1868, est. 82
years, 10 months, 8 days.

Mr. Carver was born in Taunton, April 20,
1810, and was the son of David and Xydia
Carver, of the same town. He is believed to
be a descendant of Robert Carver, of Marsh-
field, 1638. At the age of 16, he was awak-
ened, and, after a long season of deep anxiety,
indulged a hope, and united with* Congrega-
tional church. Strongly interested in the sub-
ject «f foreign missions, # he commenced a
course of study for the ministry. He gradu-
ated at Tale College, in 1833, and at Andover,
in 1836. He spent his first year in preaching
at Philipsburg, Canada East, and in Walden,
Vt. In the fall of 1837, while at Sunderland,
he received a call to settle in Heath, and also,
at about the same time, in Berlin. He accep-
ted the latter invitation, and was ordained as
pastor of a lately formed church in that town,
Nov. 21, 1838. He remained here until the
autumn of 1842, when he removed to New
Haven, Ct., and for six months attended lec-
tures k in the theological school. After - this
reviewal of his studies, he preached in Fittston,
Me., and then went to the West ; where he
preached from October, 1843, until June, 1844,
to the Church in Lancaster, Grant Co., Wis.

Being recalled to the East, he supplied the
pulpit in Cutchogue, Long Island, for two
years. Here he married Mrs. Jane Ingram,
widow of Rev. Solomon B. Ingram, of Sunder-
land, and daughter of Rev. Mr. Beers, of Cut-
chogue. While visiting his native town he
received a call, from the church in the adjoining
town of Raynham; where he was installed
Dec. 1, 1847. He successfully occupied this
place for ten years, when pecuniary reasons
led him to resign the pastorate to take charge
of the boarding house of the Wheaton Female
Seminary, Norton. A call to supply a recently
formed church in the south part of Franklin,
led him to remove to the latter place. H e had
preached here to great acceptance for about
twenty months, when the glorious uprising of
the North in defense of its life aroused his
patriotic sympathies, and the formation of a
regiment in his native county called hfca to a
new path of duty. Being of vigorous constitu-
tion, and having no children dependent upon
him, he obtained the appointment of chaplain
to the Seventh Regiment of Massachusetts
Volunteers. He joined them in camp at
Taunton, left with them for Washington, July
11, 1861, and continued with them, without a
single furlough of absence, through all their
marches, in Virginia, in the Peninsula, and
up and down the Potomac. His health de-
clined after the campaign in the swamps of

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Notices of Books.

195

Yorktown, and the obstinacy of his disease
compelled him to withdraw finally from the
field. He left the army at Falmouth, Jan. 18,
for the general hospital at Georgetown. He
was entirely prostrated on his arrival, hut ral-
lied in a few days sufficiently to be conveyed
to the house of his father-in-law, in Orient,
where he rapidly sunk away and died in the
evening «f Feb. 28.

The last days of Chaplain Carver were spent
in devising plans for the comfort of his regi-
ment. The last public communications from
his pen were to set forth the services of the
men, and to urge some special provisions for
their health, and his last letters were to stimu-
late certain friends of his to put his plans in pro-
cess of execution. His final effort was to dic-
tate an address to be read by the Colonel to
the regiment, «n Washington's birth day,
Sunday, February 22. The strong desire which
he felt to live was, that he might return to his
post, where he believed his intimate acquaint-
ance with the needs of the men made him spe-
cially useful. But when he saw this cguld not
be, he resigned himself calmly to the' divine
will, saying, " If the Lord has no more work
for me to do, 1 am willing to go."

As a man, Mr. Carver was affable, conscien-

tious, upright and of strict integrity. He had
long struggled under an onerous debt in which
he became unintentionally involved, but which
he felt morally obliged to pay, and did suc-
ceed in paying to the uttermost farthing, to
the great relief of his closing days. As a
preacher, he addressed the intellect more than
the emotions ; and he used « style unorna*
mented and diffuse, but earnest and direct.
He was diligent and devoted. Few excelled
him in fidelity as a chaplain, adhering to his
post and duty to the last, and refusing the
suggestion of a resignation even when a fur-
lough could not be obtained, to recruit himself.
If his fidelity provoked some hostility, his
faithful devotion secured the confidence and
co-operation of the upright and truly patri-
otic.

His remains were brought to his native
town, and buried with his fathers in the Plain
Cemetery, on Thursday, March 6. The funer-
al was attended by a large assembly, in the
North St. Cong. Church. Rev. Mr. Maltby,
the pastor, preached a sermon, from Fro v. x :
7, and other ministers of the Taunton Asso-
ciation, of which Mr. Carver was a member,
conducted the other services of the mournful
occasion. b.

§00ha of Jntertat its €QnQtt$niiomlx*iB.

Tta Lira or oca Loan upon thi Earth: consid-
ered in its Historical, Chronological and Geograph-
ical relations. By Samuel 1. Andrews. New York:
Cbarks Scriboer, 124 Grand St. 1863. 8vo. pp.
©4. VorsalebyW.U. Piper & Co.

How often, in the years that are gone,
have we wished for such a book as this ;
and how we have wondered that commen-
tators and others have seemed sedulously
to avoid Any statements with regard to
Christ's life, which would connect it in any
common way with common dates and facts ;
and how we have rejoiced when we hare
seemed able, for ourselves, to hit upon any
one date as a probable anchorage in the
drifting tide. We can conceive of no labor
which is calculated to do more to interest
men in the New Testament as a " true his-
tory of real facts," and to bring the life of
Christ home to their business and bosoms
than this. It is just what its name indi-
cates. It gives the revealed facts in the
earthly life of the Redeemer, arranged, with
great care and thorough research, in chro-
nological order, and illustrated by histori-
cal and geographical notes and comments.

The YOlume is fitted to give a more lifelike
conception of the Saviour's earthly career
than can easily be gained from any other
one work known to us. Without endors-
ing all its judgments, it seems to us to be
mainly accurate and excellent.

Bnu Siavirupx Rmxamhts© \ with special refer-
ence to Pro-slavery interpretations and Infidel ob-
jections. By Kef. Reuben Hatch, A.M. Cincin-
nati, O. : Applegat6& Co., publishers. 1882. 12mo.
pp.284, torke 91.00.

This is an essay to prove that slavery, aa
such, is not known in the Bible ; but that
the relation which has commonly been sup-
posed to be that of master and slave, in
both Old Testament and New, is rather
that of master and servant. Mr. Hatch
argues that doulos is never used in the Bible
in its specific sense of " slave," but always
in its general sense of "servant." He
thus seeks to free the Bible from all possi-
bility of being used as material for pro-
slavery argument. We respect Mr. Hatch's
motives, and we respect the ability he has
shown in this discussion; while we are

Digitized by

Google

196

Editor* Tabie.

[APBH*

compelled to say that— if wt rightly under*
stand his statements— our own investiga-
lions hardly warrant an unhesitating adop-
tion of his conclusion. It really seems to
us that the position of Mr. Barnes and
Prof. B. B. Edwards is more fair to the
proper sense of the Bible, and, at the same
time, quite as effective in an anti-slavery
* point of view, as that here taken. Perhaps,
however, a more thorough examination of
the argument, and more matured reflec-
tion, may change our belief on that point.

OnuTUir StLV-OoxTDia: or Conneele for the Be-
ginning and Progreet of a Christian Life. By
Leonard Bacon, Pastor of the First Church in New
Have*. Publish** by the American Tract Society,
28 CornhUI, Boston, pp.25*.

This book of twelve chapters upon this
moat important theme, is full of plain and
pointed instruction. "He that runneth
may read," and yet it has lessons for the
wisest. We are glad that our older and
abler Pastors are giving the world the ripe
fruits of their own experience in the great
work of the Christian ministry. The pub-
lishers, as usual, have done their part nobly
well, to make this an acceptable book.

Ldsr PsAUfORmc. Text according to Hahn. An-
dover : Warren *. Draper. 1868.

The bibical student has, in this sweet
little volume, a pocket edition of the Psalms
in the most perfect Hebrew type. It is
quite certain that all such, who see it, will

wish, or ouykt to wish to «• pocket ft," pay-
ing of course the little consideration there-
for.

SoLom's Dual, ahi> Boos roa Lxisvsa Momimts.
By the Secretary. Compiled ftr the Massachusetts
Sabbath 8chooi Society, and approved by the Com-
mittee of Publication. Boston: Massachusetts
Sabbath School Society. Depository, No. 18 Corn-
hill.

This little vade mecum of the soldier is a
jewel in its way, and should be sent to the
army by thousands. Mr. Bullard is prov-
ing himself the soldier's, as well as the
children's friend. The interspersed blank
leaves of this neat volume, for daily and
occasional notes, will preserve many a val-
uable fact or incident, that would other-
wise be forever lost. The maxims, anec-
dotes, appeals and warnings, which fill the
printed pages, are well ohosen and timely.

The American Tract Society, Boston, is
issuing many precious little books, that
will furnish excellent reading for youth,
and for those of riper years : among which
are, " Trust in God, or Jenny's Trials ; "
"The Head or the Heart;" "The Two
"Ways ; " " The Way to be Happy, or Wil-
lie the Gardener Boy," 64 pages each, by
Catherine D. Bell ; " Future Punishment,"
by John Todd, D.D. ; and •• The Little
Knitter," by Rev. P. B. Power, Worthing,
England. All to be found at 28 Corahill,
Boston.

&hiiat»' ftaHt.

Although our subscription list is perhaps
better than we dared to anticipate for " the
times," it is in great need of some slight
augmentation in view of the advance in
paper. We beg our friends to remember
that as we have always worked for nothing
and found ourselves, we now are thrown
somewhat more urgently upon their sympa-
thy, and the need of their help, -than if we
had realized a profit in former years on
which we might fall back now. If each
subscriber could get us about one haif of
another, we shall do very well.

Subscribers who have not remitted for
the current yeaT, will please see the justice
of doing so without delay ; and do justly.
It will readily occur to them that after they
have kept our first number for the current
year long enough to put us to the expense

of printing a second to match it, and of
sending that to them, it is now coo late
for them honestly to return it, and decline
to continue their subscription. If done at
all, this should have been done before*

The cost of binding is so much enhanced
that we shall be compelled, on and after
this date, to charge subscribers who return
their numbers in good condition, thirty
cents in exchange for a bound volume, in-
stead of twenty-five as heretofore. The
first number of each volume is so expen-
sive, that we must, hereafter, obtain for
it, when it is sold separately, fifty cent*. Jt
costs us more labor than the other three,
and well nigh as much money. Hereafter
it must j bring us fifty cents, when sold
separately.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Congregational Quarterly Record.

197

A correspondent sends us an account of
the ordination, by a council of Congrega-
tional ministers called by the candidate, of
an *« Independent Methodist," to be the
chaplain of one of our Volunteer regiments.
We have not inserted this ordination in our
list for the past quarter, because we do not
understand that it was of a Congregational
minister. Our correspondent asks, "Is
this not a new chapter in our Congrega-
tional history ? According to the author-
ities, it has seemed to me somewhat irregular
that Congregational churches should sit in
council at the call of a Methodist." It cer-
tainly is so. The Church to which we be-
long would, we think, decline to send a
delegation to such a council. It is essen-
tial that a Church should be a party to a
council — either positively, in calling it, or
negatively, in unjustly refusing to call it,
so as to give ground for ex parte action-;
except in the single case where individuals
are asking to be recognized as a church,
when it is, however, really the inchoate
Church which calls it.

A subscriber, a pastor at the West, gives
us this good word. He says : — " I some-
times find a single suggestion in the Quar-
terly of great value here, in our Western
work, on points relative to Congregational
Church order and discipline. Many points
have been touched which no book has
alluded to, and yet, just the points which
are often vexatious and troublesome to a
pastor, when no plan of working has be-
come settled."

We are requested to state, that the next
meeting of the General Association of Indi-
ana, will be held at Terre Haute, Thurs-
day, May 21st, at 7 o'clock, P. M.

Our readers will miss the advertisement
of the Independent from its usual place. Let
it not be supposed that it is not still hold-
ing on its way, with its able contributors,
and enterprising publishers, making its in-
fluence felt far and wide. Our next issue
will let it tell its own story as hitherto.

Jan. 17. At ORLEANS TOWNSHIP, Iowa.

" 18. At COOL SPRING TOWNSHIP, Jnd.,—
43 members.

" 25. At MONROE SETTLEMENT, Mich.

" — At MILWAUKEE, Wis., Astor St. Ch.,
23 members.

At BENZONIA, Micb.

Feb. 1. At TRAVERSE CITY, Mich.

" 8. At ELK RAPID3, Mich.

" 8. At NEBRASKA CITT, Neb. 17 members.

" 22. At NORTHPORT, Mich. 8 members.

Jan. 1. 1863. Rev. JONATHAN EDWARDS, late
of Rochester, N. Y., oyer the Cb. in Dedham,
Ms. Sermon by Rev. Prof. Park. Installing
Prayer by Rev. Dr. Blagden.

" 7. Mr. RUFUS EMERSON, over the Ch. in
Wilton, Me. Sermon by Re?. B. Tappan, Jr.

" 16. Mr. J. C. BEEKMAN, at Albert Lea, St.
Charles, Min. Sermon by Rev. J. 0. Strong,
of Albert Lea.

" 20. Mr. L. C. SEELYE, over North Cong. Oh.
Springfield, M«. Sermon by Rev. Prof. Seelye,
of Amherst Coll. Ordaining Prayer by Rev.
Dr. Davis, of Westfield.

" 21. Rev. HENRY A. HAZEN, over the Ch. in
Plymouth, N H. Sermon by Rev. K. H. By-
ington, «>f Windsor. Vt. Installing Prayer by
Rev. Dr. Young, of Laconia, N. Y.

« ' 28. Mr. ALBERT A. YOUNG, at Lake Mills,
Wis.

Feb. 3. Mr. G. H. EDWARDS, over the Ch. in W.
Lebanon, N. H. Sermon by Rev. S. P. Leeds,
of Hanover, N. H.

" 4. Mr. JOHN H. EDWARDS, over Ch. in W.
Lebanon, Vt.

" 4. Mr. J. C. LABAREE, as an Evangelist, at
Sterling, Ms. Sermon by Rev. Dr. Sweetser,
of Worcester.

" 6. Mr. J. L. MARTIN, as an Evangelist, at
Hatfield, Ms. Sermon by Prof. Tyler, of Am-
herst Coll.

« 5. Rev. HORACE 0. HOVEY, over the Flo-
rence Ch. in Northampton, Ms. Sermon by
Rev. Dr. Eddy.

fHinfetera ffirtoatneto, or Installed

Deo. 2, 1862. Mr. WILLIAM B. WRIGHT, over
tbe South Chureh, Chioago. 111. Sermon by
Rev. 8. H. Nichols, of the New England Ch.
Ordaining Prayer by Rev. W. A. Nichols, of
the Salem Ch.

" 18. Mr. ROBERT BROWN, over the Ch. at
Owego, III. Sermon by Rev. Jacob R. Ship-
herd, of the PI > mouth Ch., Chicago. Ordain-
ing Prayer by Rev. G. B. Hubbard, of Aurora.

- 24 Mr. WILLIAM W. ROSE, as an Evange-
list, at Chesterfield, Ms. Sermon by Rev. J. J.
Dana, of Cummington.

" 80. Mr. E. HILDRETH, at Clifton, 111. Ser-
mon by Rev. F. W. Beeeher. Ordaining Prayer
by Rev. L. Foster.

" 81. Mr. PHILANDER A. HOLLISTER, over
Ch. in Brookfield, Ct. Sermon by Rev. L. E.
Charpiot.

" 10. Rev. C. L. MILLS, late of North Bridge-

Digitized by VjUU)

tta

OMfffxyafonal lArarp Anoeiatm.

[April,

water* en* the Cb* ta.Wre»tba»,l*«. ***-
moo by Rev. N. Q. Dickinson, of Fo^boro'.
Installing. Prayer by Be*. J. Dwigfc* of No.
Wnisiham.

«• 10, Mr. JA*IHH, LXOn^asa^Svannltoa,

at Randolph, Pa.

" U. Mr. LUTHSB KEgNJ, over the Unto*
Oh. to North Brooeneld. Sermon by Pro*
gealye, of Ambers* Coil. Ordaining Psayevb*
Iter. W. H. Beecher^of North BrookfieW,

" 11. Rot. JACOB H. STRONG, late of Now
Preston, Ct., over the Choroh la Oaron*, Ot*
Sermon fay Bar. D. A. 8tmna\ of So. DesrAeW,
Ms. Installing Prayer by Bar. George Bush-
nell, of Waterbory, G(.

«* 17. Mr. JEREMIAH R. ALDRICH, as an Bean-
asMst, at Plalafield, Ot. Samoa hy Bar. A.
Panning, of Thompson, CW

« Ifi. Mr. LEWIS VRANCI8, as an Bvaageltst, at
Oslcheetor, Vs. Sermon ay Prof. N. €k Clark,
of Bariiagton, Vt.

•« 19. Rer. JOHN M'LEAN, late of Fsirhavea,Ct.,
over Gong. Gh. Framingham, Ms. Sermon by
Bar, I. N. Tsrbox.

«• 24. Mr. JOHN L. MILLS, over Ch. In Bay-
moor, 0t«

* » Be*. 81BJBNO BOTOHTBR, orer the <fe.
in Union City, Mich. Sermon by Rer. J. N.
Morrison, of OUret. Installing Prayer by Rer.
Joha »cotf»rii, of Uroy .

March M. Mb. WM. B. CALDWELL, at South WeU-
u*et,Ms. Sermon by Rev. Mr. Myrick.

« 16. Mr. ARTHUR LITTLE, at Webster, Ms., as

17. Rev. EDWIN L. JAOOBR, lately of Clifton,
Iowa, onar Oh. in Warren, Ms. Sermon by
Rev. Chas. Barnham, of Meredith, N. H. In-
stalling Prayer by Rev. Dr. Vail, of Palmer.

18. R»v. J. S. BINOHAM, orer Maverick Ch.
East Boston. Sermon, by Rer. Dr. Swain, of
Providence, R. I. Installing Prayer hy Bev.
Dr. Blagden.

Itafttox* Mmtocli.

Jan. 14. Rev. R. F. LAWRENCE, from the Oh. in

Claramont. N. H.

<* SB. Bar. WM. L. QA9E, from tk# No. Oh.,
Portamoofch, N. ft.

" 21. Rev. ROLLINS. STONE, from PaysonCh.,
Bast Hampton, Ms.

VabvU. Baa. E. S> PALMER, from the Gh.inFme-
port,*Te,

« 15. Rev. 8. J. M. LORD, from the Gh. in En?
■aid, N. H.

u 18 s - Rev. DANIEL WARREN, from the Ch. fat
Wanea, N. 9.

ftfarohfe Rea. J.&BiNOlIAM, from ftLCh., Wert
fl«M,.Ma,

" U- Rot. S^ 8. SMITH, from the OwiaWanen,

Ms.

" 18. Rev. E. R. BEADLE, from tha Pearl $4,
Qh., Hartford, Gt.

* 24. Re* J. BJ. PBTTENOILL, from the Ch, in
Sasonvilto, Ms.

»' ■■ " Rev. W. B> WEBB, fijom tha Gh. in Niagara
City, N. Y.

JKiniftterft JUatrtetu

Dee. 26, 1882. Rev. FRANKLIN DAYTS, of Berk-
ley, Ma., to Miss AMANDA M. WARE, of No.
Wntnthani.

Jan. L, Ifitt, Baa. L. R. BA8VMAM, of So. Brain-
tree, Ms., to Miss OCTAVIA, daughter of the
late Rer. O. P. Smith, of Worcester.

Rev. M. M. COLBURN, of So. Dedham, Ms»

to Miss HATTIB B., daughter of Hon. David
Bead, of Burlington, Vt.

fEutiateta BeceaselJ.

Nov. 2&, 1883. In Periaculom, So. India, Rev. DA-
VID C. SCUDDBR, sged27.

Jan. 10, 1863. In Brooklyn, N. Y., Rev. LYMAN
BEECHRR, D.D., aged 87.

" 14. Near Nashville, Tenn., Rev. J. H. DILL,
aged 42.

" 18. In Centerville, Ms., Rer, SLISHA BACON.

Feb. 4. In Bast St. Johnsbnry, Vt., Rev. JOHN
BOWERS, formerly of Wilbraham, Ms., 57.

" 13. In Indian Orchard, Ms., Rev. O. LOM-
BARD, 48.

Msrch 1. At Orient, L. I., Rev. ROBERT CAR-
VER, 62.

" 13. In Chelsea, Ma., Rev. PETER S. EATON,
formerly of West Amesbory, 64.

Ojm friends will- find the Library of this Society one story higher than hitherto, but in the
same building. Strictly pecuniary considerations have occasioned the change. The books,
however, as re-arranged, are more available to the public than ever before, and the reading
room is even pleasanter than that on the floor below. The Librarian has availed himself of
this occasion, to classify the books hy their subjects, so that, at a glance, any one can see all
that is here on any one of the great leading themes found in Libraries of this sort. He has
also attempted to gather complete sets of Reports of all our important benevolent societies.
With a tittle help from his brethren, this most important demand will be met, so that there will
be, at least this one place where the work and the history of these organisations can be easily
ascertained. He therefore, again, most urgently entreats all the friends of these Societies to
send him any and all "REPORTS," which they may not really desire to keep, and from these,
he will fill up what is wanting, and the surplus will give him materials for exchanges, and thus
aid in enlarging and enriching the Library in other directions.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

American CoqgrqjMiomi JJniou.

tes

He is still in -want of all the Minutes d? tfeei&eUeral Assddttion df Ma8Mj*ha0*ttB, |>«v1bus
to 1813, also 1817, '20 and 44. These are Very touch desired. An* Election Sermons p»evf otts
to 1810 especially, would be very acceptable; and the more so, the farther bask they date.
Many of the earlier sermons are now in hand,. but many are *tiU*atiting,<toeBmplet»afMt,
and the Librarian has excellent facilities for exchange.

ETery Ordination and Installation Sermon, preached by any ^Congregational taiawttr* «ty
where and at any time, if printed, is wry, VERT much desired* 2^ere ate thousands joth& all
tiiroagh the country, now only useless paper, occupying just so much *p see. Sent here, lh«y
will soon be so arranged, and put in such form, as will make them of great value, Be hind
enough to let them come by scoreB and by hundreds. This fe no mere cotoplhnewt. A plan
has been projected by which these now mere fragments of theology, can be embodied, 'if gath-
ered, so as to make an e very-way important chapter in New England ecclesiastical, or rotber
• ministerial history. A very good beginning is already made.

In almost every study there are more or less of odd numbers or odd volumes, or tsntttftfd
sets of our Religious and Literary Quarterlies, and Monthlies, which, if here, could be made
very useful, such as the Christian Observer, by Rev. B. B. Edwards; Biblical Repository >m
all of its transmigrations; the Biblical Repertory, Bibliotheca Sacra, New Englander, Views
ia Theology, Christian Observatory, American and Theological Review, Spirit of the Pilgrims
Christian Spectator, Panoplist, Connecticut Evangelical Magazine, Religious intelligencer,
Eclectic, North American, &c, &c— any or all are wanted, and will be made subservient to a
good end. Send as below, at the expense of the-undersigned, if most convenient.

The Directors of the library Association will urge and arrange for a full meeting of all their
friends, during Anniversary week, to consider important questions in relation to the future of
the Library, and to the interests of religion as represented by the Congregational churches of
Massachusetts.

ISAAC P. LANGWORTHY, 23 Chauncy St., Boston, Ms.

ametfcan Cottgrtgattoital SKnton.

RECEIPTS FOR DECEMBER, JANUARY AND FEBRUARY.

New Hampshire— Col. Cong. Oh., Chi-
chester, §8 25
Col. Gong. Ch. HtswilUsms, 7 72
Boy. H. T. Runnels, Orford, 5 00

Vermont— Col. Cong. Ch., Lunenburg, 8 85

Cbas. Bowen, Esq., Montpelter, 2 00

Err. S. 8. Arnold, W. Townsend, 1 00

MassaekusetU-toA. Gong. Ch., Whately, 11 75

Col. Gong. Ch. Montague, 5 00

" " " Seat Weymouth, 15 00

" Monument, So. Deerfleld, 10 00

" WlnoiBhnmet, Chelsea, 75 02

" Cong. Ch. So. Abington, 15 80

« " •« Cambrtdgeport, 65 36 1 -,- ^

TwofrleudB, '* '€4 85 J 16000

" Cong. Oh. Marlboro,' 5 00

" " « Grovetend, 27 00

" " «* Bast Longmeadow, 10 00

" " «* Pepperell, 16 00

" « " Union, Groton, 24 86

•* " u !Bvangettcal,'Gardner, 12 00

« *» ""FOiboro,' 34 06

"1st" « Northampton, 79 66

" «« u Worth Hadky, 10 00

" " " South " 16 99

" " " Lancaster, 80 69

" " " Assabet, 4 68

• " " M Littleton, 6 75

Rer. B. S. Stone, Bast Hampton, 1 00

MisBEllsttb'hL.Torrey, E.Weymouth, 26 00

Dee. Baxter Sills, W. Brookfield,

A Friend, Chelsea,

David Whitoomb, Esq., Worcester,

Bev. Jos. Emerson, Andover,

Albert Bay, Bsq., Boston,

D. 8. Stebbins, West Brookfield,

Mrs. Z.P. Bannister, Newbury port,

Win. H. Long, Esq., Boxbury,

Connecticut— Ool. 1st Cong. Ch., Ltteh-
itoWL
Col. 1st Oh., New Haven,

16 97

'6 65

Ool. Chapel St. Ch., New Haven,
«' Cong. Oh. Bethel,
•• " " East Windsor,
m « « Glastenbury,
" Be, " Hartford,
«« North Church, Hartford,
" " 4I New Haven,
" College St. Ch., New Haven,
" Cong. Ch , Newton,
Friend, Nsugatuck,
Mrs. Hooker, New Haven,
Middlebury,

Avails of Gold Watch, PlaittviHe,
Bev. Joseph Ayer, East Lyme,

100*00

804

10 90

69 82

78 00

817 85

146 60

28 10

7 00

500

200

100

10 00

100

1.078 W

New York— Col Cong. Ch. Cumberland, 1 00

Ool. Cong. Ch.. Farmlngville, 2 60

" Babbath School, Commaek, 2 60

" Cong. Ch., Otto, 10 00

Charles Hedfiekl, Troy, 6-00

Tennsylvaniar-T. B., Philadelphia, 60 00

Ohio— Her. John Parry, Glover, 1 00

Mihigan— Col. Cong. Oh., Grand Haven, 10 00

Ool. Cong. Oh., Dexter, 6 00

" " " Otica, baL, 8 00

" " " Hudson, 8 00

" " « Vernon, 7 00

Mrs. I. S. Smith, Bdwardsbuzg,

Illinois— Ool. Cong. Oh., Cedron,
Col. Cong. Co., Lawn ftfdge,
"l»t" "kodkrord,
" « " Mefamora,
m kt « « Princeton, 26 16-26,
« « « Woodbtnm,
"1st" " "**

• moo

60 00
100

-&S0

168-418

Iowa— Col. Cong. Ch.,~New Oregon, 4 26
Minnesota— Col. Cong. Ch., Winona, 18 00

Total Excmpts foe' Thau Mouths, •2,497 67

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

200 American Congregational Union. [April.

The Trustees have paid last bills to the German Congregational Church at Shakopee, Min., *
$175.00 ; at Glover, Vt., $120.00 ; at Buds, 111., $260.00 = $645.00. At their meeting in Jan-
nary, they appropriated to the Congregational Church, Waukegan, 111., $80000 ; at Cold
Spring, La Porte Co., Ind., $900.00 ; at Medford, Min., $200.00 ; at Shakopee, Min., $175.00;
at Mill Creek, Wis., $150.00 = $1,126.00. They are now pledged to fifteen churches, to the
total amount of $3,325.00. I am in receipt of eighteen new applications, since the meeting of
Trustees, January 13, 1863. Having hut little in hand above what is pledged to the fifteen
churches now nearly completed, it is a serious question, what shall be done with so many to
whom a refusal of aid, is a signal for dissolution. The calls for help are more frequent, more
urgent, and with better promise of success, than ever before, if help is granted. Not one in
ten of our giving churches have forwarded a dollar for more than a twelve-month. To delay
is greatly to endanger very precious interests. Will not all send something, before April 30,
1863 ? Our financial year closes at that date. What we have and shall receive by that time is.
our basis of work for the ensuing six. months. I know that the means are in the hands of
Christ's friends, to meet the present and pressing necessities of these feeble churches. Let
the following letter be carefully read. It tells its own story. The writer is a well-known and
highly esteemed agent of the American Home Missionary Society, and his satements need no
indorsement or qualification from me. Karnes are withheld for obvious reasons. The letter
bears date March 23, 1863.

"A few weeks since, I preached the dedicatory sermon of a new meeting-house, at a
thoroughly out-of-the-way place, called N — B— , among the hills in C — , N. Y. It is in the
midst of a large number of poor people, and ignorant, whose cabins seem to be full of children.
The condition of this people moved the heart of an aged Congregational minister, Rev. O. K— ,
living a few miles distant. He visited them ; gathered them at an unoccupied log house, and
preached to them ; when they could not be accommodated there, he preached to them in the
school-house. Soon that would not hold the people that came to hear ; then they went into the
woods, and there he preached to them, and gathered a large sabbath school. But when the
weather became cold they were obliged to crowd again into the little school house.

The disposition of the people, of all sorts, to attend religious meetings, was so general, that
Father K — felt that they musHiave a meeting-house. So, last spring, he had a Congregation-
al society organized, secured a lot, and set himself to work to pick up the means to build.
There was no money among the people of N— B — , but they did well in supplying timber, and
lumber, and labor. This old gentleman, about 70 years of age, took his horse and buggy, and
went from house to house in the towns about in that region, soliciting means to build his church.
It was not not often that he obtained more than a dollar from any person, and very often less
than twenty-five cents. Then he got second-hand clothing, old boots, parts of old harness, old
doors or window frames, and divers and sundry other like trumpery, all of which he managed
to barter off so as to make them avail something towards building the church. ' And thus be
drove about through rain and mud, and heat and cold, to gather means. Then he was build-
ing committee, and factotum, in the whole enterprise. He had to plan all, and oversee all,
from first to last. Then he labored a great many days with his own hands, and at last it was
completed. He had intended to have all the means raised to pay for the house before its dedi-
cation. But his anxiety and labor had made him well nigh sick, so that he was obliged to
cease bis efforts ; then he had got nearly all that he thought he could obtain, and besides that,
he had driven his horse — a colt — so much that it became lame, and was quite unfit to use. So
the house had to be dedicated with a debt upon it of about $150. We made an effort at the
dedication, but could not get much. One man who had already done all he thought he could,
in the way of labor, got up and crowded his way through the congregation, and laid on the
table five cents, saying it was all the money he had had in a great While. We have got the
debt reduced now to about $100.

Do you anticipate my object in writing ? It is to ask, whether the finishing up of this work,
cannot be placed in your hands? I don't believe there has been a meeting-house built in a
great while anywhere, that accommodates a people that more need the gospel, than these N—
B— people. I could give you facts on that point, to a demonstration, if necessary. The peo-
ple are remarkable for their disposition to attend meetings. I remained after the dedication
and preached three evenings, and each time the house was full, and so it is, let whoever will
preach. There are a few Christians there, but no church has yet been organized. It is ex-
pected there will be, before long.

1 heard from Father K— lately. He hopes to see' the salvation of the Lord among his
ior people. But his health is poor. They do but little for his support. He has one hundred
liars from the Home Missionary Society. It seems too bad that he 1 should be obliged to toil
for some months to come, in raising by dimes, the needful, to clear off that indebtedness-
Can't you find some good people, who would like to help out this N — B— enterprise ? It will
be a work for the poor, and I feel sure Christ would approve it."

ISAAC P. LANGWORTHT, Cor. Sec., 23 Chauney St., Boston, Ms.

ERRATA.— p. 167, 1st column, 22d line from bottom, for rights, read rites.

p. 169, 1st column, 19th line from top, for notable, read notably. .

p. 161, in 8d line of Song, for habitabunt, read habitabant. In 4th line, for communicabant, tm
communicabunt.

poi
do!

Digitized by

Google

^i r -v»v.->x

*Y\

X:,/ * ; '/>,,

'3.

Digitized by

Google

y*- (Jcl*"uC.

Digitized by

Google

THE

<§an$vt$ntwvMl ^Mrhv\%.

Whole No. XIX.

JULY, 1863.

Vol. V. No. in.

JOSEPH SEWALL.

BY BET. HENRY M. DEXTEK, BOSTON.

In the little hamlet of Bishop's Stoke,
among the pleasant slopes of Hampshire,
England, and almost within sight of the
fair Southampton water, and the distant
verdure of the beautiful Isle of Wight,
was born, on the 28th of March, 1652,
Samuel, son of Henry and Jane (Dum-
mer) Sewall. The family on both sides
was aneient and respectable. 1 The boy
was baptized in Stoke 9 Church, May 4th,
1652, was sent to the grammar school at

i " Mr. Henry Sewall, my great grandfather, was a
linen draper in the city of Coventry, in Great Britain.
He acquired a great estate, was a prudent man, and
was more than once chosen mayor of the city. Mr.
Henry Sewall, my grandfather, was his eldest son,
who, out of dislike to the English hierarchy, sent
oyer his only son, my father, Mr. Henry Sewall, to
New England, in the year 1634, with neat cattel and
provisions suitable for a new plantation. Mr. Cotton
would hay* had my father settle at Boston, hut in
regard of his cattel he chose to goe to Newbury,
whither my grandfather soon followed him, where
also my grandfather, Mr. Stephen Dommer and Alice
his wife likewise dwelled under the ministry of the
Bey. Mr. Thomas Parker and Mr. Jas. Noyes. . . .But
the climate being not agreeable to my grandfather
and grandmother Dummer they returned to England
the winter following, and my father with them.—
[Letter of Saml. SewaU in N. E. Gen. Reg., i : 111.]
These Dummers lrved at Bishop's Stoke before their
emigration to this country. [Savage, Gen. Diet., ii.
79,80}

* Letter, as above.

VOL. V. 19

Rumsey under Master Figes, and sailed
from Dover in the spring of 1661, with his
mother and five small children and two
servants, landing at Boston, July 6, 1661.
Here he was educated by Mr. Thomas
Parker at Newbury, entered Harvard
under Mr. Chauncey, taking his second
degree in 1674; on the 28th of February,
16-75-6, was married to Miss Hannah Hull,
daughter of the famous mint-master, 8 by
whom he bad seven sons and seven daugh-
ters, only six of whom lived to mature age,
and only three survived him, when, full
of years and honors, 4 Chief Justice of the

* A pleasant story has often been printed that Mr.
Miotmaster Hull, on the wedding night, placed his
daughter in one side of his great warehouse scales,
and poured " pine tree shillings " upon the other,
until she kicked the beam. Hutchinson, [Hist. Ms.,
i : 165,] says that her dowry was £80,000 in shillings.
Allen, [Siog. Diet. Art. Sexoatt,] says it was that sum
in sixpences \ hut a later writer, [ Coll. Amer. Antiq.
jSoc, lit : 275\> shows that that wouM have made her
weigh' about three tons and three quarter*! The
lesser sum of £500, whieh is suggested by the ledger
of the bridegroom, would come nearer to probability,
weighing exactly one hundred 1 and twenty five pounds
troy : or about the average weight of young ladies of
her age.

* His first wife died many years before him and he
subsequently married (2) Widow Abigail Tffley, and
(3) Widow Mary Oibbs, who survived him. AM bis
children were by his first wiJe.

Digitized by

Google

202

Joseph Seivall.

[July,

Province, Judge of Prooate for Suffolk,
an earnest member of the Old South
Church, and universally beloved, he died,
Jan. 1st, 1729-30, aged seventy-seven.

His eighth child and sixth son, Joseph,
is the subject of the present brief sketch.
He was born in Boston, Aug. 15th, 1688,
and baptized in the Old South Meeting
House — in accordance with the custom of
the time — on the first Sunday, it being the
fourth day, afterward.* He evinced a
serious disposition from his earliest days,
and his private journals still existing bear
the evidence of his diligent and faithful
use of the means of grace from his very
childhood. He entered Harvard College
in 1708, and graduated in 1707, at the
same time with Thomas Prince, with
whom his after life was associated.

He joined the church in Cambridge
while connected with the College, and on
his graduation applied himself— still at
Cambridge — to those studies then deemed
essential to the ministry. It speaks vol-
umes for the worth of his character, that
the Old South Church — the church of his
baptism, childhood, and youth — should
have invited him, soon after the comple-
tion of his professional course, to become
their colleague pastor with the Rev. Mr.
Pemberton, who had been left in sole
charge by the death of Mr. Willard six
years before. His father's journal T gives
the following minute account of his ordi-
nation, which we insert for the light which
it sheds upon the customs of a hundred
and fifty years ago.

" 1713, Sept. 16. Was a very comfortable
day for the ordination. Begun* a little after
ten, [A.] M. Dr. Cotton Mather began with
prayer, excellently ; concluded about ye bell-
ringing for eleven*. My son preached from
1 Cor. iii : 7, * So then neither is he that plan-
teth anything/ &c. Was a very great assem-

» " 1688, Aug. 19th. In y* afternoon Mr. Willard,
after sermon, baptised my young son ; whom I named
Joseph, in hopes of the accomplishment of the prophe-
cy, Ezek. 87th, and such like, and not out of respect
to any relation, or other person, except y« first Jo-
seph." MS. Journal of his father.

• Wiener's Old South, p. 21.

r Wiener's Old South, appendix, p. 98.

bly. Were Elders and messengers from 9
churches; North,* 01d,9 Coiman's.io Cam-
bridge, u Charles town, 12 Roxbury,i3 Dorches-
ter.H Milton, 15 Weymouth.tf Twelve minis-
ters sat at the table by the pulpit. Mr. Pem-
berton made an august speech, showing the
validity and antiquity of New England ordi-
nations. Then, having made his way, went on,
ask'd, as customary, if any had to say agt. ye
ordaining the person. Took the Ch's hand
vote. Ch. sat in the gallery. Then declared
the Elders and Messengers had desired the
ministers of Boston to lay on hands, (Mr.
Bridge was indisposed and not there.) Dr.
Increase Mather, Dr. Cotton Mather, Mr.
Benjamin Wadsworth, Mr. Ebenezer Pember-
ton, and Mr. Benjamin Colman laid on hands.
Then Mr. Pemberton prayed, ordained, and
gave the charge excellently. Then Dr. In-
crease Mather made a notable speech, gave
the' right-hand-of- fellows hip, and prayed. Mr.
Pemberton directed the three-and-twentieth
psalm to be sung. The person now ordained
dismissed the congregation with blessing.
The chief entertainment was at Mr. Pember-
ton's; but was considerable elsewhere, two
tables at our house."

On the 29th of October following, Mr.
Sewall was married to Elizabeth, 17 daugh-
ter of Hon. John Walley, 18 of Boston.

Four years after, in February, 1717,

• Increase and Cotton Mather, Pastors.

• Benjamin Wadsworth and Thomas Bridge, Pas-
tors.

io Brattle St., Benjamin Colman.

n William Brattle, Pastor.

12 Bimon Bradstreet, Pastor.

is Nehemiah Walter, Pastor.

1* John Dan forth, Pastor.

is Peter Thacher, Pastor.

is Peter Thacher, Pastor.

17 Wiener [Hist. Old South, Appendix, p. 98,] aod
Sprague, [Annals Amer. Pulpit, i : 280] call her Mrs.
Elisabeth Walley, and Sprague expressly speaks of
Mr. Sewall as her second husband. But Savage [ Gen.
Die. iv. 64, 400] distinctly affirms that this Elizabeth
was u daughter of Hon. John Walley." Aod the
Bev. Samuel Sewall, of Burlington, likewise distinct-
ly states that this wife was Miss Elizabeth, " a daugh-
ter of Hon. Judge Walley." [Bridgman's Pilgrims
of Boston, p. 130]

i» linn. John Walley was oldest son of Key. Thom-
as Walley, who was born in England in 1616, was
Rector of St. Mary's, Whiteohapel, was ejected as a
ncn-oonformist, came to America 1662, was invited
to a charge in Boston, but preferred Barnstable, and
was settled there in 1663, preached the Plymouth
election sermon in 1669, and died March 24, 1678.'
[ Freeman's Cape Cod, i : 290, 1.]

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Joseph Bewail.

203

he was left sole pastor of the church, by
the death of his colleague. In the July
following, Thomas Prince arrived home
from Europe, and on the 25th of August,
first preached in the Old South pulpit, for
his classmate and intimate friend. In
December, the church invited him to be-
come associate pastor, and he was ordained
in that place, October 1, 1718; he being
at that time not far from thirty-one years
of age, and Mr. Sewall not far from thirty.

This associate ministry was long, har-
monious and delightful. " Forty years,"
says one of their successors, 18 " were these
excellent men, Sewall and Prince, associ-
ated in the responsibilities and labors of
the pastoral office in this Congregation ;
furnishing an example of mutual affection
and union of purpose and pursuit, to which
the annals of collegiate charges will be
searched for a parallel, I fear, almost in
vain. The journals and other documents
that have come down to us, lay open be-
fore us the most secret history of these
men ; and not a solitary instance appears
of unpleasant difference of opinion, or of
the slightest interruption, in any form, of
confidence and affection."

Very soon the growth of the Church de-
manded further accommodations for wor-
shippers, and, in 1721, new pews were
built. In 1 727, a committee was appoint-
ed to estimate the expense of enlarging
the house. In 1 728 it was decided to pull
down and build, by a vote of 41 to 20 ;
but as the minority opposed, progress was
slow. March 2, 1729, the last sermons
were preached in the old building, which
had been standing since 1669, and on the
next day Mr. Sewall prayed with the
workmen, and they began taking down
the house, finishing the work of demoli-
tion the next day.* By the 31st of the
month they began the foundation of the
present house, which was completed in
April of the following year, and first oc-
cupied on the Sabbath corresponding to
May 7, 1730, (New Style). Mr. Sewall

i» Wisner, p. 24.
» SewoWs Journal.

preached in the morning, from Hagg. ii :
9 ; and Mr. Prince in the afternoon, from
Ps. v: 7.

The next year Mr. Sewall received the
degree of Doctor of Divinity, from Glas-
gow, and was appointed a Commissioner
of the Scotch Society for the Propagation
of the Gospel in Foreign parts.

Ten years afterwards Mr. Whitfield
visited Boston, and the " great revival "
was experienced. Both Sewall and Prince
promoted and defended the labors of this
man of God, and more than one hundred
were added to their church. 21

On the decease of President Leverett
in the year 1 724, the Corporation of Har-
vard College made choice of Mr. Sewall
to fill his place, 88 instead of Cotton Mather,
who was a prominent candidate, and who,
for varied learning and extensive reputa-
tion, surely had claims upon the honor.
Mather so far forgot himself, in the heat
of the moment, as to say, with something
too much like a sneer, concerning this
election* " this day Dr. Sewall was chosen
President for his piety"™ It was true
that Dr. Sewall's piety was regarded as
eminent, more eminent perhaps than
his strictly scholastic qualifications. And
neither he, nor his Church, felt that any-
thing would be gained to him, to them, or
to the common cause, by his acceptance
of a position which though always honora-
ble and always difficult, was, at that time,
made something less honorable and some-
thing more difficult than usual by the pe-
culiar position of its affairs, and their pe-
culiar relation to the community. Mr.
Sewall therefore declined the appoint-
ment and after vainly electing Dr. Col-
man, the corporation at last succeeded
in filling the vacant chair with the Rev.
Benjamin Wads worth, of the first Church
in Boston. Mr. Sewall, however, was,
in 1728, chosen a Fellow of the corpora-
tion, the duties of which office he dis-
charged until the year 1 765.

» Prince's Christian History, it: 891-412.
& Quiticy's Hist. Ham. Coll., 1 : 830.
«3 Peiree's Hist. Hdrv. Univ. 141.

Digitized by

Google

204

Joseph Sewall.

[July,

In 1758, [Oct 22,] Mr. Prince, whose
health had been visibly declining for some
time, entered into his rest, leaving Mr.
Sewall, after their full forty years of joint
labor, again the sole pastor of the church.
He continued sole pastor, assistance being
provided for him most of the time, by the
society, half of each Sabbath, until Feb.
25, 1761, when Rev. Alexander dimming
was installed as colleague.* 4 His pastor-
ship was soon terminated, however, by his
death, which occurred Aug. 25, 1763, at
the age of thirty-six, leaving Dr. Sewall —
now at the age of seventy-five — for the
third time alone.

Three years after, the Rev. Samuel
Blair * was associated with him; who in
less than a year from that time was elec-
ted to the Presidency of the college of
New Jersey. .He however waived the
election in favor of Dr. Witherspoon, who
had declined a previous choice, but who
it was thought would accept a second.
Mr. Blair's health was feeble, and in the
Spring of 1769 he took a journey to
Philadelphia; and the state of his health,
with some difficulty which occurred be-
tween him and his people, in reference to
the half-way covenant, led him to ask a
dismission. ^The venerable and venerated
Sewall was, however, to be spared the
pain of being left again alone, for after
Mr. Blair had left, but pending his dismis-
sion, he himself was called to go up high-
er. He had, for some time, on account of
his feebleness, been carried into his pulpit
in an arm-chair by the sexton and another,
from Sabbath to Sabbath, * and there —

m Mr. Gumming was a son of Robert 0., a native of
Montrose, In Scotland, studied theology with Mr.
Tennent; and had been colleague with Mr. Pemberton
of New York, until dismissed in 1768, for ill health.
He was a strong thinker on abstruse points, and es-
pecially sealous against the errors of the time.— Allen,
Biog. Die., 274.

*& Mr. Blair was the son of the Rev. Samuel Blair,
was born at Fog's manor, in 1741, graduated at Coll.
New Jersey, 1700, was tutor there about a year, and
was then ordained as a Presbyterian. On laaring
Boston he resided at Germ an town, Pa., where he died
suddenly in September, 1818, aged 78.— Allen, 96.
Wisner, 82.

» Wuner, 82.

as is related of the beloved disciple —
he sat while he uttered his message which
would issue in this: "Little children,
love one another." On the evening of
his eightieth birth day, he preached to his
people a faithful and appropriate sermon.
The next Sabbath he had a shock of the
palsy which confined him to his house
and caused him much suffering, though
without depriving him of the use of rea-
son ; and enabled hin\ to illustrate faith-
fully the power of the religion which he
had preached and practised so long.. On
the 27th of June, 1769 — in seven weeks
more he would have been eighty-one —
be peacefully breathed .his last.

Amid the tears of a bereaved church,
and a mourning community, his remains
were deposited, with due solemnities, in
the Sewall Family Tomb * in the Granary
Burying Ground, where they still await
the resurrection of the just

Dr. Se wall's wife had preceded him to
this tomb, and he left but one child behind
him, a son, Samuel, who was born in 1715,
graduated at Harvard College in 1733,
was for years a deacon of the Old South
Church, where he and his father before
him had been baptized, and died in 1771,
leaving a son Samuel, who became the
third Chief Justice of the Supreme Court
of Massachusetts, bearing that name. 48

Dr. Sewall's character is well outlined
by Dr. Eliot,* 9 who, in early life must have
known him, thus : —

He was a man who seemed to breathe the
air of heaven, while he was here upon earth ;
he delighted in the work of the ministry;
and when he grew venerable for his age, as
well as his piety, he was regarded as the
father of the clergy. The rising generation
looked upon him with reverence, and all
classes of people felt a respect for his name.
He was a genuine disciple of the famous
John Calvin. He dwelt upon the great arti-
cles of the Christian faith in preaching and
conversation; and dreaded the propagation
of any opinions in this country, which were
contrary to the principles of our fathers.

** Bridgman J s Pilgrims of Boston, 180.

* Spragtte's Annals, i : 280.

» N. E. Biograph. Diet., pp. 422, 3.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Verses.

205

Hence he was no friend to free inquiries, or
to any discussion of theological opinions,
which were held true by the first reformers.
His advice to students in divinity was, to read
the Bible always with a comment, such as
Mr. Henry's, or archbishop Usher's, and to
make themselves acquainted with the work
of his great predecessor, Mr. Willard, whose
body of divinity was then in great, repute.
Though he so often preached the doctrines of
the gospel, yet he never entered into any
curious speculations; his object was to im-
press upon people what they should believe,
and how they must live to be eternally hap-
py. His sermons were pathetic, and the
pious strains of his prayers, as well as preach'
ing, excited serious attention, and made a
devout assembly. His character was uniform,
and the observation has often been made,
if he entered into company something seri-
ous or good dropt from his lips. His very
presence banished away every thing of levity,
and solemnized the minds of all those who
were with him.

Although Dr. Sewall was more remarka-
ble for his piety than his learning, yet he was
a friend to literature, and endeavored all in
his power to promote the interest and reputa-
tion of the college. He was a very good class-
ical scholar. He could write handsomely in
Latin when he was an old man, and had
read mauy authors in that language. Most
of the works of the great divines of the pre-
ceding century were written in Latin, as it
was a kind of universal language among the
literati of Europe.

His donation to the college of money to be
appropriated to indigent scholars, has been of
considerable use. He gave this during his
life, and was among the first to repair the

loss of the library, when Harvard Hall was
consumed by fire, by making a present of
many valuable books. This devout man gave
much alms to the people. He possessed an
estate beyond any of his brethren; but he
always devoted a tenth part of his income to
pious and charitable uses.

The following is a list of Dr. Sewall's
publications.

1716. Sermon on Family Religion.

1717. " " Death of Rev. E. Pemberton.

1717. " " " of Hon. Wait Winthrop.

1718. " entitled " a Caveat against Covetous-

1724.

u

at Annual Election.

1727.

it

on Sadden Deaths of Thomas Lewis
and Samuel Hard.

1727.

u

at Boston Lecture, on death of King
George I.

1727.

ii

on Occasion of the Earthquake.

1727.

{C

(Second) on the same occasion.

1728.

((

at the Boston Lecture.

1728.

u

on a day of Prayer for the rising Gen-
eration.

1730.

C(

on y. Death of Hon. Samuel Sewall.

1788.

u

at Ordination of Stephen Parker, E.
Hinsdale and J. Seccombe, as Mis-
sionaries to the Indians'.

1737.

u

on the death of Rev. Pres.Wadsworth.

1740.

(1

at Boston before the General Court.

1741.

U

at Thursday Lecture.

1741.

Two sermons on the Holy Spirit convincing

the world of Sin, Righteousness, &c.

1742.

Sermon

i on a Day of Prayer.

1742.

(t

on the Love of our Neighbors.

1745.

<(

" Rev. v : 11, 12.

1756.

it

" the Death of Josiah Willard.

1758.

a

V " " of Rev. J. Prince.

1762.

u

" the Joyful news of the Reduotion of
Havannah.

1763.

u

" the Death of Rev. Alexander Cum-
ming.

VERSES.

[From the copy of Caxton's Game of Chesse, jbl. Lond. 1474, in the King's Library, in the British Museum ;
written by John Wilson, temp. Hen. VII.]

In worde and eke in dede
Obey thy living Lorde,
Him serve with feare and drede,
Namely whiche is thy God.
"Within thy hearte and minde
Judge no evill of thy freinde ;
Love God with all thy hearte,
So shall thou not fele the smarte
Of Goddes most cruell rodde ;
Never put thy truste from God.

Finis, quod Willson.

VOL. V.

19*

Digitized by

Google

206

Church Creeds.

[July,

CHURCH CREEDS.

BT REV. JAMES OKTON, THOMASTON, ME.

An interesting article on " Confessions
of Faith" in the Congregational Quarterly
for April, 1862, closes with this inquiry:
44 How shall our Congregational churches
bear the fullest and most thoroughly accu-
rate testimony for the truth and against
error, without imposing unwarranted
terms of communion upon the disciples of
, Christy We answer at once — Make
use of creeds in scripture language.

The history of creeds is the most dole-
ful chapter in the annals of the Church.
Pope Dogma has as often been antichrist
as Pope Polity. From the Council of
Bishops in the Palace of Constantino to
the Assembly of Divines in Westminster
Abbey,, there is an almost unbroken chain
of " Confessions," each link the nucleus of
a sect, and the battle-field where lie the
wrecks of churches and the dry bones
of a lifeless Christianity. The historian
may love to trace the growth of theologi-
cal science ; but no Christian can read
with delight of " the petty skirmishes and
passionate partizan conflicts of sectarian-
ism, dogmatism, and bigotry. Contempo-
raneously with philosophico- theological
dogmas arose the Hierarchy. But this
giant evil did not strangle the manufacture
of symbols nor the infinitesimal division of
sects. " Since the Council of Nice, (wrote
Hilary 1 ) nothing else has been minded
but creed-making. New creeds come
forth every year and month." Christiani-
ty was Gnosticized, Manichasized, Platon-
ized, Peripateticized, Arianized, Pela-
gianized, Augustinianized, &c, &c, till
Luther called man back to the simple
word of God — to the plain, fundamental
doctrines of salvation. But the same
spirit, which in the bosom of the Catholic
church busied itself with cathedrals and
mitres, inquisitions and excommunications,

l Ad Constant, L. U. p. 1227.

again burst forth in a manifold effort to
reduce religion to a science ; and today
Christendom is flooded .with formularies.
Many of these differ only in phraseology ;
bat this slight difference fosters sectarian-
ism : — by perpetuating prejudices and ap-
parent distinctions, they tend to separate
Christian communities not so dluch from
the world as from one another. For the
moment we begin to dogmatize we begin
to differ. Thus sects are multiplied ; de-
nominations are demanding «* well accent-
ed denominational symbols ; " and the day
does not seem far distant when every local
church dissenting from all others, will pos-
sess its own peculiar articles of faith.
Ought Christ to be so divided ? In our
view, this creed-making is pernicious and
unjustifiable. It gives rise to half the op-
position the world makes to religion. Pri-
marily designed to keep out heresy, it is
now the main pillar on which infidelity
relies for ultimate success. It stirs up con-
troversy instead of brotherly love ; it pro-
vokes to jealousy rather than to good works.
Many an article of faith is an intellectual
proposition or a definition by the school-
men, intended rather to separate us from
somebody else, than to lead us to Christ
The age has become more theological than
religious. So habituated are we to dog-
matic forms and expositions, it is difficult
to arrive at an unbiased judgment of many
Scripture passages. Obviously no human
creed can be a perfect mirror of Divine
truth. There are parts of revelation
which will not be shut in by definitions.
No church dare say that its Confession
of Faith is not open to correction and
amendment. What Synod or Saint has
drawn up "the clearly defined and the
accurate dogma ? " What Formula has
placed " every doctrine in its right rela-
tions and proportions ? " Is not many a

Digitized by ^

Google

1863.]

Church Creeds.

207

creed heretical, according to Coleridge's
conception of heresy — "a lifting up of
some dogma or opinion into improper
conspicuity ? " In the Confession of Faith
ratified by the Presb. General Assembly
in 1821 f original sin is emphasized as if
salvation hung on its belief; in that
adopted by the General Assembly (N. S.)
in 1859, the vita) doctrine of regeneration
is only incidentally and blindly alluded to.
" The words of truth and soberness " are
invariably colored and distorted by pass-
ing through earthen conduits. But this
is not all. The Bible is practically put
into the background. It is simply appeal-
ed to ; not carried in our hands as the
only certain lamp unto our feet* How
many church members square themselves
by their* creed instead of Scripture ?
How often has the former crowded out
the latter, as the crucifix has become to
the Papist more precious than the Saviour?
How many do not in fact believe the
atonement, but only an explanation of the
atonement as laid down in their Articles
of Faith ? And how many demand a
subscription to their version of the truth
before a believer in Christ is allowed to
come to the table of his Lord ? 8 It has
come to this that tenets shaped by philoso-
phy are made the standard whereby min-
isters must solemnly judge Christian char-
acter. Lyman Beecher, Albert Barnes,

* How strikingly near we Protestants come to
the fundamental canon of Rome ! " The Catholic
Christian (aaid Bossuet) forms not his faith Jty read-
ing the Scriptures : his faith is already formed before
he begins to read : reading serves only to confirm
what he before believed ; i. e. to confirm the doctrine
which the Church had delivered to him." Conference
avec M. Claude, p. 830. Compare also the language
of the Pusyite Keble : *' Catholio tradition teaches
revealed truth ; Scripture proves it. The true creed
is the Catholio interpretation of Scripture, or scrip-
turally-proTed tradition. Scripture and tradition
are the joint rule of faith."

• We have a sketch (taken down at the time) of a
sermon on Bph. iv. : 8-4 preached by Dr. Wilson at
Philadelphia, June 1st, 1817. The subject is " Mutu-
al Forbearance, " and strangely opens thus : " Every
man has a right to put his own construction upon
the word of revelation. Several persons may do this,
and they would have a right, as certainly it would
be expedient for them, to exclude such as put a
different construction upon Scripture."

and Rowland Williams 4 were not tried
by the bible. Minds free and lofty, hay-
ing crossed the dogmas of a particular
church, have not only been denied all
Christian privileges but have been hunted
down and stigmatized. They may have
been as genuine believers as the Philip-
pian jailer, but having conscientious scru-
ples about assenting to " each and every
doctrine " in a creed, have found no com-
munion on earth. He who has dared to
think for himself is cast out of the syna-
gogue by the majority who may be' ortho-
dox only because they passively submit to
opinions made ready to their hand. John
Foster said : 6 " I acknowledge myself not
convinced of the orthodox doctrine of
eternal punishment; " and he was averse
to everything institutional in religion, ex-
cepting public worship and the Lord's
Supper. Great and good as he was, he
could not have been received into our
Congregational Churches without omitt-
ing a part of the creed, or forcing him to
bend his conscience. Yet perhaps no man
in Old England or New, has done more
solid work in the vineyard of Christ
Ought we not to remember that " men
are often much better than their creed ?
That is, the doctrines on whici* they live
are much nearer the truth than those
which they profess." • To our mind it is
clear, that to impose any human instru-
ment, however good or venerable, as a
condition of church communion, is an
unwarranted assumption of ecclesiastical
power. It is papal. The article, above
referred to, ehows plainly that such was
not the practice of our Pilgrim Fathers.

4 At the trial of Dr. Williams Mr. Stephens main-
tained (and the judge sustained him.) that the
yyytt Articles, the Rubrics, and the Formularies
were the true and only standard. " The Bible, of
itself, has no authority in this court, except that
which the law gives it." Whereupon The London-
derry Standard says : " A precious description of
Protestantism it is which, in its highest ecclesiastical
court, scorns private judgment, kicks out the Bible
as an illegal intruder, and concentrates all religious
authority into a formula declared to be only a clause
in an act of Parliament ! "

6 Life and Correspondence, l i 42, ii : 263-

* Hodge on Epheaians, iv : 14.

Digitized by

Google

208

Church Creeds.

[July,

We therefore in these latter days commit
a double gin by our creed making : we
dig a trench between us and our sister
churches, and surround with a great gulf
that table which does not belong to us,
but to Him who said, ** whosoever will,
let him come."

The manifest evils of church confessions
have led some to reject them altogether.
" A long course of experience (said Rob-
ert Hall 7 ) has clearly demonstrated the
inefficiency of creeds and confessions to
perpetuate religious belief. The spirit of
error is too subtile and volatile to be held
by such chains. Whoever is acquainted
with ecclesiastial history must know that
they have occasioned more controversies
than they have composed." ** Formulae
and symbolical books (said Neander 8 )
cannot bring into the hearts of men vital
Christianity; but they far rather intro-
duce in its stead a dead, delusive and lim-
iting substitute." Others are satisfied
with a very brief creed or an individual
confession. Edwards drew up this " cove-
nant form of a public profession of reli-
gion which he stood ready to accept of
from candidates for church communion " :
" I hope I truly find in my heart a will-
ingness to comply with all the command-
ments of God which require me to give
up myself wholly to Him and to serve
Him with all my body and my spirit
And I do accordingly now promise to
walk in a way of obedience to all the
commandments of God as long as I live." 9
He declares, however, that he " should
not choose to be tied up to any certain
form of words, but to have liberty to
vary the expressions the more exactly to
suit the sentiments and experience of the
professor." Rev. William Jay, at his or-
dination, instead of subscribing the usual

1 Works, ii : 262. ~~~~

8 Church History, Preface to md Fart. See also
Sir Wm. Meredith's petition to House of Commons in
1772. " The only influence which creeds and confes-
sions exercise oyer me (said Moses Stuart,) is to
modify my phraseology."

• Works, i : 61. Summerfield, " full of the Holy
Ghost," recommended that some canons in New
York should be spiked.

" Confession," made a brief and general
statement of his views. St. Peter's Church
(Presb.) Rochester, N. Y., use the Apos-
tle's Creed. Yale College Church exacts
of its communicants an assent to only
such articles of faith as lie at the founda-
tion of Christian experience.

The first confession of Christian faith,
upon which the Church built its symbol-
ism, was the answer of Peter to the ques-
tion of Christ (Matt xvi:16.) 10 But
what foundation is that for the erection of
such a barricade at the door of our
churches as the Westminster Confession ?
The solemn avowal of the Ethiopian eu-
nuch, ** I believe that Jesus Christ is the
Son of God," was enough for Philip. The
doctrine of u eternal sonship," if true now
was true then ; but neither that nor elec-
tion was a sine qua non of baptism. To
apply to creeds of human origin the phra-
ses " form of sound words " and " form of
doctrine," is a misapplication of Scripture
worthy only of a mediaeval monk. 11 " Cer-
tainly it cannot be shown that either
Christ or His apostles gave any direction
respecting the formation of creeds.""
While, then, we reject as unauthorized
all human standards (for creeds are used
as such,) we believe it is convenient and
expedient to have a common formula.
But what shall it be ? It is not enough
for men to say — u My religion is between
the lids of the Bible"; for that may not
be true of some dishonest ones who sel-
dom read it. They must subscribe with
their own hands the infallible standard
understandingly. They should receive
heartily as "the true sayings of God"
those prominent, condensed, yet clear
passages of Holy Writ which lie at the
foundation of Christian experience. This
will furnish a platform on which all true
Christians can stand together. For how-
ever varied theology may be, religious
experience is mainly uniform. All pray-
ing men come down while on their knees

io Guericke'8 Church History, $ 39.
n "■ They were obedient to the Gospel as a rule of
faith and doctiine." Hodge on Romans, 6 : 17.
12 Prof. Tappan in Bib. Repos. Oct. 1845.

Digitized by vjUU

'S K

1863.]

Church Creeds.

209

to one level. We advocate, therefore,
along with certain Independents, — a short
Scriptural creed™

u We give as an example (not as a model, for it is
too long,) the Confession of Faith adopted by the
Congregational Church in Thomaston, Me.

1. We believe, that " all scripture is given by in-
spiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for
reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteous-
ness; " that " holy men of God spake as they were
moved by the Holy Ghost." 2. We believe, that
* l God is a Spirit," " the King eternal, immortal, in-
visible, the only wise God," " with whom is no vari-
ableness neither shadow of turning," " righteous in
all His ways and holy in all his works," " who work-
eth all things after the counsel of his own will ; " " by
Him were all things crea'ed ; " " in Him we live and
move and have our being." 3. We believe, " there
are mree that bear record in Heaven, the Father, the
Word, and the Holy Ghost ; and these three are one : '>
" The Lord our God is one Lord." (The Divinity of
Christ is implied in the next article, so that 1 John
Y : 7 might be omitted ; as to its retention see Bib.
Rtpos. April, 1833, p. 388.) 4. We believe, " that all
men should honor the Son even as they honor the
Father;" " that at the name of Jesus every knee
should bow, of things in Heaven and things in earth
and things nnder the earth, and that every tongue
should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory
of God the Father; " "for in Him dwelleth all the
fullness of the Godhead bodily." 5. We believe, that
"all have sinned and come short of the glory of
God ; " that " the carnal mind is enmity against
God," and " therefore by the deeds of the law there
shall no flesh be justified in His sight."' 6. We
believe, that " God so loved the world that He gave
His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in
Him should not perish but have everlasting life ; "
that " the Word was made flesh and dwelt among
us : " •* made of a woman, made under the law, to re-
deem them that were under the law ; " that u His own
self bare our sins in His own body on the tree, that
we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteous-
ness : " that He " died for our sins according to the
Scriptures, and that He was buried, and that
He rose again the third day, according to the
Scriptures ; " " wherefore He is able to save them to
the uttermost that come unto God by Him, seeing
He ever liveth to make intercession for them."
7. We believe, that " by grace are we saved, through
faith ; and that not of ourselves ; it is the gift of
God : t " " for whom He did foreknow He also did pre-
destinate to be conformed to the image of His Son ; "
that we are "justified freely by His grace through the
redemption that is in Christ Jesus ; " that " the Lord
is not willing that any should perish, but that all
should come to repentance ; " that u whosoever will
(may) take the water of life freely." 8. We believe,
that " except a man be born again he cannot see the
kingdom of God ; " that " if any man be in Christ, he
is a new creature," " born not of blood, nor of the will
of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God."
9. We believe, that whosoever is born of God "shall

The Gospel, by which we are to be
saved and to be judged, is the only lawful
test of Christian character. It is the duty
of the Church to bring together in loving
fellowship on earth all those who are pre-
paring to hold fellowship above : how can
this be done but by presenting as the
ground of union the pure, unmixed " faith
once delivered to the saints," that " form
of sound words " which all men can rever*
encet All of us see through a glass
darkly; 14 and to the end of time there
will be as many opinions as individuals.
Creed-making is a vain effort to make
men think alike. After the failure of the
Romish church to bring about conformity
except by taking away the liberty of
thought ; why do Protestants experiment ?
When will men distinguish between prin-
ciple and opinion, between judgment and
notion, between speculation and belief? 16
" They who do not pertinaciously defend
their opinion, false and perverse though
it be, especially when it does not spring
from the audacity of their own presump-
tion, while they seek the truth with cau-
tious solicitude, and are prepared to cor-
rect themselves when they have found it,
are by no weans to be ranked among

not come into condemnation, but is passed from
death unto life," being " kept by the power of God
' through faith unto salvation." 10. We believe, that
" by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body " —
" the church of the living God, the pillar and ground
of the truth," " Jesus Christ Himself being the chief
corner stone." 11. We believe it is commanded —
" Repent and be baptized every one of you in the
name of Jesus Christ ; " " that the Lord Jesus, the
same night in which He was betrayed, took bread,
&c." (1 Cor. xi : 28-25.) 12. We believe " that men
ought always to pray and not to mint ; " " that they
should stand fast in one spirit, with one mind, striv-
ing together for the faith of the Gospel," "always
abounding in the work of the Lord." 18/ We believe,
that " it is appointed unto men once to die, but after
this the judgment ; " that " the hour is coming, in
the which all that are in the graves shall hear His
voice and shall come forth : they that have done good,
unto the resurrection of life, and that they have done
evil unto the resurrection of damnation ; "— u then
shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the
kingdom of their Father," but u the wicked shall be
turned in Hell and all the nations that forget God."

i* What sect will put that passage into their creed?

« See Plammer's Letter to Woods, Lit. and Tfuo*
Rev , ii : 208.

Digitized by

Google

210

Church Creeds.

[July,

heretics." So wrote Augustine. "To
reduce Christians to unity of communion
(said Chillingworth,) there are but two
ways that may be conceived probable*
The one, by taking away the diversity of
opinions touching matters of religion ; the
other by showing that the diversity of
opinions ought to be no hinderance to
unity of communion. I am fully assured
that God does not, and therefore man
ought not, to require more of any man
than this : to believe the Scriptures to be
God's word, to endeavor to find the true
sense of it, and to live according to it."
Said John Wesley: "I can shake hands
with any one who loves the Lord Jesus
Christ" " Orthodoxy (says Dr. Shedd)
is not a mathematical line; but a high
and royal road where Christian men can
go abreast" "I am suspicious of that
church (says Beecher) whose members
are one in their beliefs and opinions.
When a tree is dead, it will lie any way;
alive, it will have its own growth." Gen-
erous sentiments from noble men of dif-
ferent ages and " schools." And yet those
very individuals were and are representa-
tive men, each regarding the other as
holding the truth in unrighteousness. We
charge this inconsistency to their creeds.
Give to all believers that " thorough or-
thodoxy which means thorough accuracy "
— a divine symbol, — and controversy in
the church would be unknown. The
•* conflict of ages," which the council of
Trent and the Synod of Dort only made
the fiercer, would end. Sects, now wide-
ly separated, would be harmonized by
this apostolic, catholic creed. Psychologi-
cal questions would be removed to Aca-
demic groves where they belong, and
handled, not as cases of conscience, but
as matters of science. The missionary
efforts of Rome derive immense power
from her false unity; what would not
Protestant evangelization gain by a living
oneness !

But it may be said — The Scriptures
are to some minds ambiguous, and there
is need of circumlocution and explanation

to keep out heterodoxy. Divine ambigu-
ity, — what an idea! Can Calvin and
Arminius speak more intelligibly than
Christ and His apostles ? Is our present
dialect more lucid than the Anglo-Saxon?
We wish to know whether the common
confession, M We believe in regeneration"
is more explicit than John iii : 3. We
assert that inspired language is the most
inclusive and comprehensive, the clearest
and the plainest ; that the Scriptures are
sufficient, not only to prove and establish
our faith, but also to express it We need
no mediator between us and the Bible,
save the Holy Ghost. " The law of the
Lord is perfect, converting the sdll."
It is a plain announcement of the way of
salvation ; and abstruse, dialectic creeds
are stumbling-blocks to children and un-
educated adults, not to say many others.
In the wdrds of John Foster, " the religion
of Christ ought to be left to make its way
among mankind in the greatest possible
simplicity, by its own truth and excel-
lence." 16

Again it may be objected — The Bible
is appealed to by Protestant parties that
stand poles apart in their interpretation
of it, and there is danger that an unbri-
dled private judgment would empty Chris-
tianity of its essential doctrines. To which
we reply: 1st the loudest advocate of a
church dictum is often the most self-willed
and vehement stickler for his own private
opinion; and 2dly, how does a creed
mend the matter ? Every church mem-
ber has his own understanding of the
church articles. "The unlearned and
unstable" can wrest the most carefully
written dogma. The history of Councils
and Synods shows that their degrees
and confessions are no safe-guard against
schism and heresy ; on the contrary, those
" doctrines and commandments of men "
have involved the human mind in a laby-
rinth of perplexities. The " XXXIX Ar-
ticles" have not kept "The Established
Church " in the unity of the faith. The
Essayists and Reviewers of Oxford are

i« Life and Correspondence) M : 109.

Digitized by ^

Google

1863.]

Hying epistles on that point. 17 There are
many Arminians in our (confessionally)
Calvinistic churches, and stout Calvinists
among the Methodists. If individuals
have erred in judgment, so have churches,
and far worse. The XlXth Article of
the Church of England affirms that the
" Churches of Jerusalem, Alexandria, An-
tioch, and Rome have erred, not only in
ceremony, but also in matters of Jaith."
How many Catholics, Episcopalians, and
Presbyterians understand the Apostles'
Creed alike ?

Now we say that the right of private
judgment is the great conservative princi-
ple of the Church ; and that every for-
mula got up in Westminster Abbey or in
a meeting-house, opens a wide door to
human invention, to heresy, and to schism.
Uniformity of sentiment is as impractica-
ble as equality of property, and would be
as injurious if attained. 18 It is impossible
to express by a series of affirmations and
negations the deep divinity of Heaven, so
» In Hill's Sale of the Curates is a picture of the
diverse ways in \rhlch English Churchmen look at
their standard of faith.
« See the Dedication to Jay's Evening Exercises.

Ecclesiastical Theses.

211

that it will be equally and similarly un-
derstood by all. But if we are ever to
enjoy the promised unity of the spirit ; if
religion ever assumes her ancient luster ;
if Christianity shall mean what it once
did— "belief on the Lord Jesus Christ ;"
if Protestantism shall mean what it did in
the heart of Luther — u the just shall live
by faith"; — we must turn from human
creeds to the logos of God and man which
emanates directly and unrefracted from
the page of Inspiration. Quod semper,
quod ubique, quod ab omnibus, creditum
est," w is alone binding upon the con-
science. A Scripture creed every true
believer can subscribe. It will " confirm
the weak " and " stop the mouths of ad-
versaries " so far as man has a right to
stop the mouth of his neighbor in matters
of faith. It will enable the Church to
"bear the fullest and most thoroughly
accurate testimony for the truth and
against error, without imposing unwar-
ranted terms of communion upon the dis-
ciples of Christ." /

19 The canon of Yincentius.

ECCLESIASTICAL THESES.*

BY REV. LEONARD BACON, D.D., NEW HAVEN, CT.

In common with many readers of the
Congregational Quarterly, I have been
much interested in two articles by the
Rev. William W. Patton, of Chicago, on
44 the relation of the Congregational
church-polity to Christian Union. They
are found in the numbers for October,
1862, and January, 1863. Mr. Patton
has explored the subject very thoroughly,
and his conclusions are worthy of serious
and candid attention. It ought to be un-
derstood everywhere that Congregational-
ism is not a sect so much as it is a princi-
ple; and that in the conflict of sects a sect-
arian Congregationalism has few advanta-
ges and many weaknesses. Since the

i This article is reprinted, with an important ad-
dition, from the Congrtgationalist of March 18, 1868.

apostolic age, the catholic genius of the
Congregational church-polity has never
been fairly developed in history.

To many persons Mr. Patton's views,
from first to last, will seem essentially
revolutionary and dangerous. Some who
are ready to accept, for substance, the
reasonings and results in his first article,
will be startled, if not offended at the
♦'practical steps of Christian union " pro-
posed in the second. It is not my purpose
to review those articles in a critical way*,
or to show whether the author's proposals
for an extensive union on the Congrega-
tional platform of church order are, or are
not, chimerical. My reference to Mr.
Patton is chiefly for the sake of saying
that he throws light upon the subject

Digitized by vjUU

glc

212

Ecclesiastical Theses.

which he discusses, and that the subject is
well worthy to be considered in the form
in which his two articles have presented
it to the attention of the ministry and the
churches.

At present, for the sake of aiding and
guiding thought among inquirers on so
important a subject, I propound the
following theses, which may be contradict-
ed by whomsoever it pleases to contradict
them.

I. A church which voluntarily and in-
tentionally excludes from communion any
class of persons whom it recognizes as be-
lievers in Christ, making anything else than
faith in Christ evidenced in personal holi-
ness, a condition of membership, is a secta-
rian and schismatic church.

Observe here (1) The thesis does not
deny that such a church may be a church
of Christ, but only imputes to it the re-
sponsibility of causing a division and sepa-
ration among the followers of Christ For
example, if a church shall say that no
man shall be admitted to its communion,
unless, in addition to a credible profession
of faith in Christ, he shall have a freehold
estate of a certain yearly value — or un-
less, in addition to his being a follower of
Christ he is a member of the American
Anti-Slavery Society — or unless, in addi-
tion to the profession and evidence of bis
personal faith in the Redeemer, he rea-
sons correctly on the distinction between
natural and moral inability — that church
is responsible for the existence of what-
ever schism among the professed and rec-
ognized followers of Christ may be the
consequences.

Observe also, (2) the thesis does not
make any church responsible for the ex-
clusion of those who separate themselves
because they cannot impose upon it their
own peculiarities of opinion or practice.
In such cases the schism is the fault not
of the church, but of those who withdraw
from it.

II. If a " prescribed prof ession of faith "
is used at the admission of members into a
church, that formula ought not to be framed

[July,

with the purpose of excluding any who
give credible and sufficient evidence of their
personal faith in ChrisU

Observe (I) The thesis does not say
that any prescribed form ought to be used
in the admission of members. As a matter
of fact there are such forms now, in most,
probably in all, American churches of
the Congregational way. But the first
churches in New England had no such
thing. To them a prescribed profession
of faith was the same sort of thing with a
prescribed form of prayer. Instead of
setting forth a profession of their own
faith, and then requiring every candidate
to accept it and adopt it word* for word,
they required the candidate to make pro-
fession of his faith m his own way, and
then judged whether it was sufficient

Observe (2) the distinction between a
profession of personal faith in Christ and
bis Gospel, and a profession of doctrinal
orthodoxy. The former may be made in
a few words, and without much logical
exactness of expression \ the latter requires
an extended series- of propositions, the
result of much careful study through ages
of inquiry and disputation. What we
commonly call the Apostle's Creed is a
specimen of one sort. The " Confessions "
of the Reformation — such as the Lutheran
or Augsburg Confession, the Anglican
Thirty-nine Articles, and the Westminster
Standards — are of the other sort.

III. Every church should require, of
those whom k admits to the function of
preaching, not only evidence of their per-
sonal faith in Christ, but also evidence of
their doctrinal soundness, and their ac-
quaintance with the theory of the Gospel
and the system of Christian truth.

Observe (1) that while a full and satis-
factory confession- of orthodoxy or right
opinions on religious subjects is not neces-
sary as a qualification for communion and
brotherhood, in the church, it is necessary
as a qualification for the official or profes-
sional ministry of the Word of God.

Observe (2) that inasmuch as there is
no absolute or infallible orthodoxy in the

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Ecclesiastical Theses.

213

interpretation of the Bible and the analy-
sis and definition of its truths, churches
and confederacies of churches, like indi-
vidual teachers and private Christians,
may be expected to differ from each other
in the extent and correctness of their doc-
trinal knowledge, and therefore to differ
in the forms and methods by which they
try the qualifications of those whom they
admit to the ministry.

IV. Every church is to determine far
itself, under the guidance of the scriptures^
and under its responsibility to Christy the
extent and manner of its intercourse with
other churches.

Observe (1) that what the authors of
the Cambridge Platform call "the com-
munion of churches one with another,"
has become in fact a different thing from
what it was two hundred years ago.
That platform recognizes no degrees in
the intercommunion of churches. But
the common sense of our American
churches has long since recognized the
fact that there is something like an inner
circle and an outer circle of ecclesiastical
intercourse. There are churches with
which our intercourse is intimate and al-
most unlimited, and there are churches
with which, for one reason or another, our
intercourse is restricted.

Observe (2) what the ordinary acts of
intercourse are :

a. The mutual admission of members to
occasional communion at the Lord's table.

b. The giving and receiving of letters
of dismission and recommendation.

c. Mutual intercourse in conferences,
by delegates or otherwise, for co-operation
in the common cause.

d. Mutual help by counsel and advice
on occasions properly ecclesiastical — such
as the ordination or dismission of a pastor,
or the infliction of censures in controverted
and difficult cases.

Observe (3) thai in many instances in
which the first and second (a and 5) of
these acts of recognition between churches
are reasonable and practicable, the third
(r) would by no means tend to edification
VOL. v. 20

or to the advancement of the Gospel, and
that there may be instances in which
though the third is practicable and highly
desirable, the fourth (d) ought not to be
attempted. For example, the Congrega-
tional, the Presbyterian, the Baptist, the
Methodist, and even the Episcopalian
churches in a given city, might consult
together by delegates or otherwise, on
some such common interest as the public
observance of the Sabbath in that city.
Yet it would be mere self-stultification, at
the best, for a Congregational church,
calling a council for the ordination of a
pastor, to expect any valuable advice or
aid from an Episcopalian church ; or for a
church, which 'holds conscientiously and
firmly the Calvinistic views of Christian
doctrine, to refer the question of its pas-
tor's doctrinal soundness to a Methodist
church, which abhors the name of Cal-
vinism.

V. Every church may properly set forth
its own views and system of Christian doc-
trine in the form of a confession of faith.

Observe (1) The thesis does not imply
that such a confession of faith shall be
rigidly imposed upon every member to the
exclusion of all who differ from any of its
statements.

Observe (2) such a confession set forth
by a church is, in its nature and uses, a
testimony to its own members and their
children, to other churches among whom
it seeks for recognition and communion,
and to the world at large ; showing how it
understands and holds the doctrines of the
Christian religion.

VI. Every church may have, in like
manner, its own modes and forms of wor-
ship, its own version of the Psalms, its own
hymn-book, its own way of singing or
chanting, and its own catechism for its
children ; and may pronounce its opinion,
on any point, of doctrine or of duty, on
which there are diversities of judgment
among Christians ; and churches ought to
tolerate such diversity of one church from
another as may be consistent with the essen-
tial things of the Gospel.

Digitized by

Google

214

Ecclesiastical Theses.

[July,

Observe that every church which uses
its own judgment in regard to government
and discipline, aod the modes and circum-
stances of worship, should frankly concede
the same right to other churches, and that
this is what the thesis means by the mutu-
tual toleration of churches thus differing
from each other.

VII. It is a schism for one church to
differ from another, both " holding the head
which is Christ." Schism between churches
begins when the attempt is made to produce
an impossible uniformity.

Observe the extent of this thesis. It is
not a schism if one church uses precom-
posed and printed forms of prayer, while
another uses only free prayer ; nor if one
church governs itself by the votes of the
brotherhood, while another is governed by
a session which in its turn is governed by
a presbytery ; nor if one church insists that
those whom it calls or licenses to preach
shall hold the Edwardean system of ortho-
doxy, while another insists that its preach-
ers shall agree with Wesley. The schism
begins when either church assumes to im-
pose its opinions and practices upon the
other.

» VIII. The confederation of churches
for ecclesiastical purposes, whether it be
formal or informal, must needs be deter-
mined by some law of elective affinity.

Observe that there are certain purposes
which cannot be attained but by some
sort of confederation among churches.
For example, it is of the highest import-
ance to the welfare of all churches that
there be some recognized and orderly
way of introducing men to the public
work of preaching the gospel — some sys-
tem of examination and licensure. For
this and other like purposes, the Congre-
gational churches are confederated infor-
mally. Presbyterian churches, of one
sort and another, are confederated in a
more formal way under the rule of Pres-
byteries, Synods, and General Assemblies.
Churches that insist on a high standard of
general and theological education for their
preachers, will naturally confederate with

each other for this purpose, and not with
churches that prefer an uneducated minis-
try. Calvinistic churches cannot be ex-
pected to confederate for such purposes
with Arminian churches, nor Arminian
churches with Calvinistic. Therefore
while the question between those two sys-
tems of theology is a live question, the
separation more or less complete, into two
bodies distinguished by their theology,
will be natural, and may even be neces-
sary, as a method of keeping the unity of
the Spirit in the bond of peace.

IX. When it is assumed and conceded,
in all quarters, that the church must be in-
evitably sectarian or " denominational"
and that only some such institution as a
Tract Society can stand upon a " catholic
basis" ecclesiastical theories are manifestly
in an abnormal condition.

Observe (1) that if anything is palpably
scriptural, it is that the Church ought to
be, in the true meaning of words, catholic.

Observe (2) that the local or Congrega-
tional church, self-governed under Christ,
may be catholic, while a local church
governed by the authorities or judicatories
of a denomination is necessarily denomi-
national and not catholic. Every church
ought to stand upon the platform of the
gospel alone, and no man ought to be ex-
cluded, from its fellowship if he makes and
maintains a credible profession of faith and
obedience.

Observe (3) that individual members
of the church have a right to differ from
each other in their religious opinions with-
out making shipwreck of faith and with-
out a breach of charity. On the doctrine
of election one may hold with Toplady,
and another with Wesley. On the meta-
physics of volition, one may hold with
Edwards, and another with Baxter. On
the distinction between moral inability
and physical, one may hold with the New
England divines, and another with the
Princeton divines. Those who hold cer-
tain views by which they are distinguished
from their brethren, may write, print, and
publish their distinctive opinions, and

Digitized by

Google

1863.] The Pilgrim's Legacy. 215

may form an association, more or less ex- the Church — i. e. the parochial or Congre-
tensive, for that purpose, without forming gational church, there should be no condi-
a sect or schism. Their church however tion of membership or communion other
will be more catholic than their Tract than Christian faith credibly professed,
Society. Observe (4) that the thesis and Christian obedience promised and
makes no objection to a Tract Society performed ; but when we go beyond the
standing on a " catholic basis," but only particular church and begin to form vol-
to a church standing on a sectarian basis, untary confederations of churches, or
The place for an old-school test or a new- voluntary societies of individual Christ-
school test, for an Arminian test or a Cal- ians for any purpose of beneficence, we
vinistic test, for a Burgher test or an Anti- are at liberty to establish whatever arti-
burgher test, may be in the constitution cles of confederation and whatever con-
of a Tract Society, but it is not in the ditions of membership, may seem to Chris-
constitution of a church. tian prudence best adapted to the end in
The sum of the whole matter is that in view.

THE PILGRIM'S LEGACY.

[This stirring song was composed to be sang, in the year 1844, at the close of a Lecture of Dr. Cheever's,
on Hierarchical Despotism]

The May-Flower, on New England's coast, has furl'd her tattered sail,
And through her chafed and moaning shrouds December's breezes wail,
Yet on that icy deck, behold ! a meek but dauntless band,
Who, for the right to worship God, have left their native land ;
And to a dreary wilderness this glorious boon they bring,
** A church without a bishop t and a state without, a king"

Those daring men, those gentle wives — say, wherefore do they come ?
Why rend they all the tender ties of kindred and of home ?
'Tis Heaven assigns their noble work, man's spirit to unbind ; —
They come not for themselves alone — they come for all mankind ;
And to the empire of the West this glorious boon they bring,
" A church without a bishop, and a state without a king"

Then, Prince and Prelate, hope no more to bend them to your sway,
Devotion's fire inflames their breasts, and freedom points their way,
And, in their brave hearts' estimate, 'twere better not to be,
Than quail beneath a despot, where a soul cannot be free ;
And therefore, o'er the wintry wave, those exiles come to bring
" A church without a bishop, and a state without a king"

And still their spirit, in their sons, with freedom walks abroad,

The BIBLE is our only creed — our only monarch GOD !

The hand is raised — the word is spoke — the solemn pledge is given,

And boldly on our banner floats, in the free air of heaven,

The motto of our sainted sires, and loud we'll make it ring —

" A church without a bishop, and a state without a king,"

Digitized by

Google

216

The Exiled Churches cf Massachusetts.

[Jolt,

THE EXILED CHURCHES OP MASSACHUSETTS.

[The following document will explain itself. It is a careful and elaborate report made by a most respecta-
ble Committee, near thirty Tears ago,— when the lacts were fresh — of the number, condition, and circum-
stances of those Orthodox Congregational churches of Massachusetts, which were driven from their houses
of worship by town or parish action prompted by the Unitarian moTement, and sustained by decisions of
Unitarian Judges upon the bench of our Supreme Courts ;— decisions to which all concerned submitted as
being technically the law of the land, for the time being, but which the Orthodox portion of the community
hare steadfastly believed will one day De legally set aside on account of the manifest injustice that is in tbem.
The original report is exactly reprinted. It has never before been printed— except in some few short
extracts— and is now among the M8S. collections of the Congregational Library Association.— Edb.]

At the meeting of the General Associa-
tion of Massachusetts held at Dorchester
in June, 1833, it was voted,

" That a Committee be raised, to report the
condition of those churches, which hare been
driven from their houses of worship, by town
or parish votes, or by measures equivalent to
such votes; and also the condition of the
houses and congregations from which they
have been separated."

The following brethren were chosen
said committee, viz. : Rev. R. S. Storrs, of
Braintree, Chairman ; Rev. Dr. Hyde, of
Lee, Rev. Mr. Hawkes, of Cummington,
Rev. T. Packard, Jr., of Shelborne, Rev.
Dr. Brown, of Hadley, Rev. Dr. Osgood,
of Springfield, Rev. Dr. Snell, of North
Brookfield, Rev. Mr; Rockwood, of West-
borough, Rev. Mr. Chickering, of Bolton,
Rev. Mr. Nelson, of Leicester, Rev. Mr.
Chickering, of Phillipston,Rev. Mr. Trask,
of Framingham, Rev. Mr. Badger, of An-
dover, Rev. Mr. Merrill, of Dracut, Rev.
Mr. Withington, of Newbury, Rev. Mr.
Cowles, of Dan vers, Rev. Mr. Sheldon, of
Easton, Rev. Dr. Fay, of Charlestown,
Rev. Mr. Burgess, of Dedham, Rev. Mr.
Bailey, of Wellfleet, Rev. Mr. Dexter, of
Plympton, Rev. Mr.'Sandford, of Rayn-
ham, and Rev. Mr. Holmes, of New Bed-
ford.

These brethren were duly notified of
their appointment, and the following que-
ries were proposed to each of them, for
their assistance in collecting the informa-
tion desired by the Association.

1. What churches within the bounds of
of your Association have been deprived of
their houses of worship ?

2. At what time were they deprived ?

3. What was then the number of members
in the church ?

4. What number remained with the domi-
nant party ?

5. What was done for their own relief, after
they were driven from their house of worship ?
Did they build another house ?— Did they set-
tle a minister ? .

6. What has been the effect on the spiritual
character of the church ?

7. Had the church funds in their possession ?

If 80,

8. What was the specific object to which
they were appropriated by the donor, or
donors ?

9. What amount of property was wrested
from the church ?

10. What is the present situation of the
party that prevailed against the church and
its friends ?

11. Have they regular religious worship ?

12. Have they Unitarian, or Universalist
preaching ?

13. What is the comparative number of wor-
shipers in the two Societies ?

14. Was there any thing peculiar in the
manner of procuring voters against the
church ?

15. What was the ability of the whole
parish before the separation ?

16. What proportion of the salary of the
minister was paid by each of the parties before
the separation ?

17. What was the character of the preach-
ing, in preceding years ?

18. Can you communicate any other facts
that will throw light on the condition of the
.exiled churches ?

At that time there were twenty-two
Associations connected with this body.
Previous to the annual meeting at Lee in
1834, replies to the forgoing enquiries
had been received only from twelve of the

Digitized by Vj yJ\J V IV^

1863.]

The ExUed Churches of Massachusetts.

217

whole number — and of these, three report-
ed no churches of the description contem-
plated, within their bounds. And even
among the nine, which reported an ag-
gregate of twenty-three exiled churches,
there were doubts expressed as to the pre-
cise meaning of the original vote of this
body. In consequence of these doubts,
the General Association, at their meet-
ing in Lee, resolved to amend their for-
mer vote, so that it should read as fol-
lows, viz. :

" Resolved, that a committee be raised to
report the condition of those churches, which
have been driven either as bodies or as indi-
viduals, from their houses of worship, by town
or parish votes, or by measures equivalent to
such votes ; and also the condition of the
houses and congregations from which they
have been separated."

The whole number of returns received
under these votes is sixty-five. From
several other churches falling within the
range of the vote, no definite information
has been obtained. Some of these returns,
it should be remarked, were made in 1834,
and some in 1836. The present circum-
stances of the churches from No. 1 to No.
29, inclusive, may not correspond exactly
with their circumstances in January, 1834.
From No. 30 to No. 65, returns are re-
ceived from the commencement of 1836.
No. 1.

Deprived of its rights in May, 1827.
The church had then 66 members — all of
•whom, except two males and ten females,
separated from the original society. They
left no funds, except the furniture of the
Lord's Table, of the value of three or four
hundred dollars, which, though given " to
the church," was adjudged by the civil
tribunal to the minority of the church, re-'
maining with the parish. The amount of
taxable property in the parish at the time
of the separation was $287,750. Of this
amount the Unitarians, held $140,050,
and the Orthodox $11,362 ; the remainder
was held by other denominations. Little
more than one seventh of the ministerial
tax was paid by the friends of evangelical
truth. After the forced withdrawal of
-VOL. V. -20*

the church, they built a new and commo-
dious meeting-house, and retained the
pastor they loved. The effects of their
trials have been increased union, prayer-
fulness, self-denial, and liberality* The
parish that ejected them has diminished in
strength and resources. The congrega-
tions in each place of worship are about
equal — averaging 80 persons. In early
days the truths of the gospel were not
plainly and fully exhibited by those who
professed to declare the whole counsel of
God.

No. 2.

The church separated from the parish
in January, 1829. Its numbers were 150
— not one of them remained with the
dominant party. Neither the church nor
parish had funds. The church provided
themselves with a temporary place of
worship — and the parish, after employing
Unitarian, Universalist, and Methodist
preachers in turn, and for months together
having no preaching, at length surren-
dered the meeting-house to the use of the
Orthodox. When preaching was had by
both parties at the same time, the number
of attendants on Evangelical worship was
double, or more than double, that of the
opposers. The amount of taxable prop-
erty is unknown. The proportion of the
salary of the Pastor paid by each party
was about equal. The trials of the church
served to unite, and strengthen, and
confirm, and purify the members. The
preaching to which they had been accus-
tomed, was decidedly evangelical.
No. 3.

The separation took place in Feb. 1832,
— not through any direct vote of the par-
ish to that effect, but because the minis-
trations of the gospel could not otherwise
i be enjoyed in peace. At that time the
church had 110 members, and, except five
or six friends, all joined the seceding
party. The same year, an evangelical
pastor was installed over them, and the
succeeding year a meeting-house was built,
and almost constantly since, a gentle re-
viving has been enjoyed. The spirit of

Digitized by

Google

218

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

[July,

liberality has much increased, and associ-
ations for religious charity are well sus-
tained. The church had funds " for the
support of the Lord's Table, and a learn-
ed, pious, Orthodox minister." But what
proportion belonged to the church, and
what to the parish is uncertain. Before
the separation the ability of the parish
was ample — the minister being chiefly
paid- from funds, consisting of subscrip-
tions and bonds in part, which were mu-
tually given up before the spirit arose to
its hight. The party opposed to the
church are prosperous, and maintain reg-
ular worship. Nominally they are Unita-
rians — but exchanges are made by their
minister with Restorationists. The Unita-
rian and Orthodox congregations are
nearly equal. Sound Orthodox preach-
ing had long been maintained.
No. 4.
A church of 101 members separated in
a body from the parish in Dec. 1831 ;
settled a pastor in 1832, and completed
their meeting-house in Dec. 1833. The
church had no funds, except their prop-
erty in the house whence they were driv-
en. This house was a new one — not
quite finished — built by the parish with a
perfect understanding that an Orthodox
ministry was to be maintained in it; at
this point of time, an Unitarian Society
previously existing in the town, dissolved
itself, and entered the original Society, in
order to secure the new house to them-
selves, while two thirds of the society
were Orthodox! They succeeded, and
took the property of the Orthodox into
their own hands. The feelings of indig-
nation excited by this conduct of the
dominant party, did not permit all the
spiritual benefits to flow from the separa-
tion which might otherwise have been real- •
ized. The form of error here assumed,
and its practical fruits have certainly
excited strong abhorrence. The prevail-
ing party enjoy as yet considerable pros-
perity — having a settled minister and reg-
ular religious worship. Their preaching,
though hardly definite enough to have a

character and a name, may be called
Unitarian ; it pleases all who oppose the
gospel, even Universalists of the baser
sort The original society was large, and
rich — more than half the salary was paid
by the Unitarians, when they were le-
gally assessed. Until six years previous
to the separation, the ministry maintained,
had combined, with tolerable skill, the
technicalities of Orthodoxy, with the spirit
of error that killeth.

No. 5.

(A case of voluntary secession for con-
science' sake.) The original church had
but seven members ; of these, four with-
drew, and with twenty-four others, were
formed into a new church, in August
1828. They had hoped for permission to
occupy an un-used meeting-house belong-
ing to the parish, and partly owned by
themselves, as well as the house in which
the parish still worshiped — but after occu-
pying it two Sabbaths, they were expelled
from it by a parish vote. In 1830, they
built a new bouse, and in 1831, settled a
minister. The Lord has smiled on them.
Converts have been multiplied. Though
losses have been sustained by death and
removals, the present number of members
is sixty. The church lost no property by
their secession except what they sacrificed
in the two meeting-houses. The original
society has abundant strength, and sup-
ports a Restoration Universalist ministry.
For thirty years previous to the separa-
tion, the preaching maintained was Unita-
rian.

No. 6.

This church embodied 270 members-
all of whom, with the exception of a few
iemaies, voluntarily withdrew from the
parish, and formed a new society in 1834
— erected a large and beautiful house of
worship, and are now maintaining the
ministrations of the Gospel without imped-
iment. They were induced to this meas-
ure by the example of Case No. 4, not
choosing to hazard their property in the
hands of men who would give them no
sufficient pledge for the peaceful enjoy-

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

219

ment of an evangelical ministry. They
had no funds except their communion
furniture — and that has not yet been de-
manded of them. The Orthodox congre-
gation is three times as large as that of
the original parish. Before the secession
the Orthodox paid three fourths of the
salary of the minister — and the secession
would not have taken place, but for the
continued efforts made to control the ex-
changes of the pastor, and to have the
meeting-house devoted a portion of the
time, to Unitarian preaching. For many
years — perhaps always — the ministry of
the town had been decidedly evangelical.

No. 7.
Th.e separation occurred in 1830, when
the church numbered seventy. Twelve
remained with the dominant party — chief-
ly for prudential reasons. The effects of
the secession were strongly marked in the
increased spirituality of the church, and
in the additions made to her numbers.
131 have been added ; and a new house
of worship built, without foreign aid. All
the funds possessed by the church con-
sisted of the communion furniture, valued
at $21, and a library, valued at $30 or
$40. These were taken by the " parish,"
with the exception of Scott's Family Bible,
and a few other strongly Orthodox vol-
umes, which, with great liberality, were
returned to their rightful owners. The
opposing party have lost much of their
numerical strength, and are destitute of a
settled minister, though regularly supplied
with Unitarian preaching. In fair weath-
er the Sabbath congregations of the two
societies are about equal : At other times,
the Orthodox congregation is twice as
large as the other. Before the division,
each party paid about equal proportions
of the salary of the pastor. The previous
preaching had been formal, cold, Armi-
nian and Unitarian in character.

No. 8.
Deprived of their place of worship in
1830. The church had then 122 mem-
bers — and of these, 28 remained with the
dominant party. They proceeded imme-

diately to build another house, and com-
pleted it, with less than $200 foreign aid.
The effect on the church has been, " to
take away sin." Funds they had none,
except for the support of the Lord's table,
and these, with the sacramental vessels,
were amicably and equally divided. The
numbers and strength of the opposing
party have gradually diminished ; but they
maintain regular Unitarian worship. The
Orthodox society has the greatest number
of worshipers. Before the separation,
$500 were paid for the support of the
ministry, the Unitarians paying one eighth
more than the Orthodox. For more than
thirty years the preaching had been for-
mal Arminianism. Since the separation,
two revivals have been enjoyed — the pas-
tor has been supported without foreign
aid — and in a single year, more than
$200 have been contributed to the several
objects of benevolence. It should be
added that six years previous to the sepa-
ration, the pastor had been settled as a
Unitarian minister, and after preaching
Unitarianism three years, his views of the
gospel truth and. his style of preaching
were radically changed.
No. 9.
The separation occurred in 1819, when
the church contained 110- members. Nine
of these remained with the dominant par-
ty — only one of these a male, nearly 90
years of age, who literally knew not his
right hand from his left A new meeting-
house was built by the 'Secession, and a
pastor was soon settled — and a revival
followed, which added about 70 souls to
the Lord. The church had little or no
funds, and were not molested on that point
The parish left, is not regarded as pros-
perous, but has regular preaching of the
Unitarian or Universalist character. The
number of worshipers in each society is
nearly equal. Previous to the separation,
the church and their friends had paid
about two-fifths of the minister's salary.
The preaching maintained in previous
years had been orthodox.

Digitized by

Google

220

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

[July,

No. 10.

The church seceded in 1825. It then
had eighty members, and eighteen of them
remained with the dominant party. Sep-
arate worship was soon after established —
a meeting-house erected — and a minister
settled. In 1826 and 1827, a revival was
enjoyed, which added 75 to the church ;
two other revivals, equally marked and
happy in their results, have since followed.
A small fund — less than one hundred dol-
lars — held by the church — the produce of
their own voluntary contributions for the
relief of the poor among them, was wrest-
ed from them. Their right in a large
ministerial fund was taken from them —
and the church furniture to the amount of
$200, and their property in the meeting-
house, (they and their friends owning at
least one half of it), were lost to them.
The parish still hold the original meeting-
house, and a fund sufficient to support a
minister — but they are far from enjoying
internal quiet. A large proportion of
them appear as Universalists, whenever
occasion calls them to act, though they are
nominally Unitarian. The Orthodox
congregation average four to one of their
opposers. The parish was a wealthy one,
and the salary of the minister was paid
wholly from the fund. The church and
their friends constituted about one-third of
the original parish. For fifty years the
preaching had been strictly evangelical —
but previous to that time Arminian. The
happy effects of the secession are distinct-
ly seen in the improvement of the moral
character, and physical condition, of the
church and people.

No. 11.

The church, for conscience* sake, vol-
untarily abandoned their house of worship
in 1830, when their members were about
ninety. A new house was immediately
built, and a minister settled. No parish
property was left by the church, except
what was vested in the meeting-house;
and in that house no stated preaching is
maintained — seldom is a sermon of any
description delivered there, — but when

any, it is from an Universalist. Not half
the people of the town belong to the Or-
thodox society, nor a quarter of the other
half any where. The ability of the church
and society is now much greater than be-
fore the division. The ministry maintained
in former years, was decidedly evangeli-
cal.

No. 12.

The separation here t?ok place in March,
1832, in consequence of a town vote that
the Universalists should occupy the meet-
ing-house a portion of the Sabbaths, and
a town determination that no Orthodox
minister should be settled, or even tempo-
rarily employed, unless he would consent
to indiscriminate exchanges. The church,
as a body, was not obliged to withdraw ;
but the more spiritual part of it felt con-
strained to secede, and organize a new
church of forty-four members, who have
now increased to 1 75. By this measure
they relinquished their property in a
meeting-house nearly new and well fin-
ished — in the church furniture — and in a
neat chapel, which they themselves had
almost wholly built. They have erected
a new meeting-house, with a convenient
vestry — and have taken strong hold on
the enterprises of benevolence. The
house they left has been occupied one-
third of the time by the Universalists, and
two-thirds by the Unitarians. But the
congregation is smaller than that of the
Orthodox — seldom, if ever, exceeding 150
persons. The former ministry was such as
allowed of free interchange with Unita-
rians, though nominally it was Orthodox.
No. 13.

Driven from the house of worship in
December, 1828, by a vote of the parish
to introduce Unitarian preaching, for a
portion of the time. The church con-
tained 159 members. All of them seceded.
A new house was built, and a pastor soon
settled. The effect op the graces of the
church was happy, and 96 have since been
added to their numbers. Property to the
amount of $1,400, appropriated by the
donors to the support of preaching in the

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

221

town, was relinquished to the parish.
One pewter basin comprised all the fur-
niture belonging to the church, and that
was taken by the parish. The present
state of the prevailing party is not envi-
able — their fund running out — their
meeting-house unoccupied — no church —
no minister — no public worship for seven-
teen months. In the Orthodox congrega-
tion are 350 worshipers. The whole
parish, with their small fund, used to pay
less than $400 for the support of the min-
istry, and this was about equally divided
between the parties. The Orthodox so-
ciety now pay $600, with ease. A Uni-
versalist society has been formed from
among the Unitarians — and some of them
have joined other denominations. The
preaching of former years was Orthodox.
No. 14.
Of a church of thirty members, twenty-
five withdrew from the parish and the
meeting-house in 1829, — and for a time
held meetings in a private house, where
they regularly maintained the worship of
God, either with or without the aid of a
minister. In 1831, they built a small but
commodious house of worship. In 1832,
a season of refreshing from the presence
of the Lord was enjoyed, and a few were
added to their number. Their trials have
aroused them from the slumbers of other
years, and served at once to purify and
increase their zeal for the truth. The
church, in distinction from the parish, had
no funds. A valuable wood-lot and about
$1,000 beside that had been appropriated
by the donor to the support of the parish
minister, were left without a struggle, in
the hands of the parish. The church fur-
niture, and a small library, all the proper-
ty of the church, was demanded by the
town, and quietly surrendered by the
church. The dominant party have a set-
tled minister, and regular worship, but of
what religious persuasion, the people of
the town do not know. The congrega-
tions in each house of worship are nearly
equal. Before the separation, the Ortho-
dox paid about one-fifth of the minister's

salary. According to the town valuation,
the property of the opposers amounts to
SI 14, 000,— while that of the -friends of
truth is less than $29,000. The former
pastor of the church " was a good man,"
—of the straitest sect.
No. 15.

Separated from the parish in November,
1829. Number of members, eighty-four,
and twelve remained with the dominant
party. The effects of the expulsion were
highly favorable. A house of worship was
immediately built, and a pastor settled, —
revivals have been enjoyed, and the pre-
sent number of members is above 150.
The funds of the church did not exceed
$150, — and were given "for the support
of preaching." This, they were obliged
to relinquish. The old parish is far from
being prosperous. They have, indeed,
regular religious worship — sometimes Uni-
tarian, and sometimes Universalist. Twice
as many attend the Orthodox meeting as
the other. Special pains were taken to
obtain votes against the church, and drive
them from their sanctuary. The preach-
ing of former years was Calvinistic.
No. 16.

Exiled in 1833. Of the one hundred,
and forty members of the church, none
remained with the prevailing party, unless
a few females under the influence of their
husbands, form an exception. Time has
not yet been had, to put up a new house
of worship, but evangelical preaching has
been maintained in a hall. The church
had no funds. The dominant party are
solicitous to have the church return to
them, fearing that otherwise they shall be
unable to maintain preaching in any form.
Since the separation, Unitarian worship
has been regularly maintained, and the
two congregations are nearly equal. The
ability of the original parish was ample.
About two-thirds of the support of the
minister, was paid by the church, and
those adhering to them. The preaching
enjoyed for many years, was the preach-
ing of plain evangelical truth.

Digitized by

Google

222

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

[July,

fro. 17.

The church was constituted on evangel-
ical principles about the year 1715. But
for several years there was little beside
Unitarian or Universalis! preaching in the
parish. A few years since, an evangelical
minister was settled — and refusing to ex-
change indiscriminately, was soon dismiss-
ed. The friends of truth, wearied by al-
ternations of evangelical and Unitarian
preaching, and despairing of the peaceful
enjoyment of their rights in the parish,
left their convenient meeting-bouse, and
surrendered their church furniture — and
established separate worship, and have
commenced building a house for God.
The Unitarians have no regular preach-
ing — almost none at all ; pulpit and seats
are alike vacated. Whatever hope there is
for a population of six hundred souls, lies
in the self-denying piety of this little
church of twenty members.
No. IS.

A church that had become almost ex-
tinct, under the ministry of one who was
settled as an Orthodox man, but who soon
changed his views and style of preaching,
for Universalism. Four years since an
Orthodox church of twenty members was
organized, and a religious society formed
in connection with it, and a house of wor-
ship built by the aid of the public. Until
this event, the minister of the original
parish often had not more than five, ten
or fifteen hearers on the Sabbath, in com-
fortable weather, — often in unfavorable
weather, no meeting at all. Since the
secession, two decent congregations are
collected.

No. 19.

A church organized anew in 1829, and
containing seven members ; forty-six have
since been added to them. The defective
preaching of the minister of the parish —
both in regard to fundamental doctrines
and spirituality, occasioned the secession.
The place of worship occupied for some
time was a school-house or a hall — but a
convenient meeting-house has since been
erected, chiefly by public liberality, and a

congregation of two or three hundred
gathered — a pastor settled, and seasons of
reviving frequently enjoyed. They pur-
chased their freedom with a great sum,
leaving behind them the house where their
fathers worshiped, and all the funds in
whose benefits they had shared. The
congregation connected with the original
parish, is about equal to the Orthodox
congregation in numbeft, but much supe-
rior in wealth.

No. 20.
This church was dispossessed of their
house of worship by vote of the parish, in
December, 1831. The number of mem-
bers then was seventy; four only remained
with the dominant party. They soon
formed themselves into a distinct society —
held their religious assemblies regularly in
a school-house, and invited a pastor, who
Was installed over them in 1832. With
aid from abroad, they built a meeting-
house the same year. God has prospered
them to an unexpected extent. The
members of the church are now nearly
150. They have done more for objects
of religious benevolence since the separa-
tion than had been done during the hun-
dred and four years they and their fathers
had worshiped in the old house. The
piety of the church has advanced half a
century in three years, and the whole as-
pect of the town is changed. The party
that prevailed against the church have
preaching not more than one third of the
time in summer, and in winter less fre-
quently still ; sometimes from Universalists
and sometimes from Unitarians. It is not
known that there is one family altar, or
praying soul, beyond the limits of the ex-
iled church. The parish congregation is
composed of about 50 individuals, no Bible
class, Sabbath school, or benevolent associ-
ation being connected with it. The Ortho-
dox congregation has from 250 to 300 mem-
bers, and all the means of moral improve-
ment are vigorously maintained. Previous
to the separation the parish had ability
enough to support the gospel, but had sup-
ported it for many years in no form with

Digitized

by Google

1863.]

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

223

regularity ; several years of destitution bad
passed, and the preaching had not been
discriminating.

No. 21.

A Unitarian preacher was introduced
to the pulpit in 1832. It was done at a
special parish meeting} in the absence of
the Orthodox, and by dint of a perse-
verance which brought into the meeting
all sorts of men who would act with them,
though they had before left the parish.
The friends of truth withdrew to a school-
house, and soon the parish meeting-house
was deserted by all parties : a new house
was soon in progress for the exiled church
—was dedicated in 1833, and a pastor
settled the same day. The members of
the church were forty-five in number; all
- of them retired from the parish, and some
have since been added to them. No meet-
ing Has been held in the parish house
since the new house was completed, sev-
eral of those who voted the expulsion of
the church have since purchased pews in
the new house, and an opposing party is
now hardly known. About three fourths
of the amount raised for preaching, before
the separation, was paid by the Orthodox.
The only fund of the church was an old
Bible, which they ventured to remove
from the old meeting-house to the school-
house ; a committee of the parish was ap-
pointed to take this from them, but it being
found on enquiry to be the private proper-
ty of a member of the church, the claim
was abandoned. The preaching under
which this church had been trained for
many years, may be styled Evangelical
Arminianism.

No. 22.

The Universalists took possession of the
meeting-house in 1831. The parsonage
property renting for $80 or $100, was
wrested from the church at the same time,
and appropriated to the support of Uni-
versalism. The church had been reduced
to twelve or fifteen members, and some of
these had departed from the faith. Since
the separation a new society has been
formed, though still a small one, and a

meeting-house has been built, and a pas-
tor settled. Preaching is not regularly
maintained in the old meeting-house —
about $100 is subscribed for Universalis*
preaching in addition to what is derived
from the parsonage. Until about the
commencement of the present century,
the truth as it is in Jesus, was faithfully
taught ; then " another Gospel " was in-
sidiously introduced, and its effects are
deplorably manifest in the prostration of
truth, and the relaxation of morals.

No. 23.

The church was expelled from their
meeting-house in 1825. Of the fifty
members belonging to it, no one remained
with the dominant party. They retained
their beloved pastor — built a neat and
commodious house of worship the next
year, and are now raising among them-
selves some hundreds of dollars annually,
for the general cause of benevolence.
The effect of the fire of persecution on
the spiritual character of the church was
marked and happy. Having no funds,
(except faith in Christ), they lost none.
The dominant party maintain still the
forms of religious worship, under the name
of Unitarianism. Numbers from another
Unitarian society, several Universaliste
who had belonged elsewhere, came in to
aid the effort to expel the Orthodox from
the pulpit. Facts show here that the
temporary sufferings of the friends of God
turn out greatly to the furtherance of the
Gospel. The Lord Jehovah is their secu-
rity. Opposition has been great, uniform
and persevering. Trials and sacrifices
have been peculiar and severe. But —
all is well.

No. 24.

This church separated from the parish
with which it had been connected, in 1829.
The whole number of members was fifty-
five ; and of these, twenty remained with
the parish. Those who seceded, with aid
from abroad, put up a new house of wor-
ship—settled a colleague pastor — and be-
came more prayerful, active, and liberal
than before. The church had a fund

Digitized by

Google

224

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

[July,

amounting to $4,100. The foundation of
it was laid by the donation of a few pounds
from a member of the church, and it was
augmented exclusively by contributions
made at communion seasons. The origi-
nal donation was made expressly for the
support of an evangelical ministry. This
fund, with a very valuable communion
service, and the church records, and the
church library, were all wrested from their
proprietors by the parish. The opposing
party have regular Unitarian worship;
The congregations, of each society are
nearly equal — balance, if any where, on
the Unitarian side. The Unitarian soci-
ety is rich and increased in goods, having
funds to the amount of $17,00& In the
early days of the church, the preaching
they enjoyed, was discriminating, pungent
and spiritual; but spiritual Christianity
has been unknown to a fearful extent ft»
many years.

No. 25.

In 1828, the church were deprived of
their house of worship. It then numbered,
sixty-eight members. Three of these re-
mained with the parish. Legal measures
for redress were resorted to by the church
and their friends, but without success.
Separate worship was established, and for
a considerable time maintained in* an up-
per chamber. A pastor has since been
settled, and a house of God built The
effect has been as life from, the dead.
Heretical members have been excluded,
and a larger number of living members
admitted. The funds strictly belonging
to the church, were very small, and have
not been wrested from them. The greater
part of the pews in the meeting-house,, and
also of the taxable property of the parish
adhered to the church. Previous to 1828,
the property of the parish amounted to
$20,000, including the meeting-house, par-
sonage, other real estate, and eash. The
prevailing party have been more sluggish
and inactive since the battle-ground has
been left in their possession. They main-
tain regular ultra Universalist preaching.
The comparative number of worshipers is

as four to one in favor of the Orthodox.
The character of the preaching for thirty
years or more, before the separation, had
been, indefinite.

No. 26.

Turned out of their house of worship
in 1811. At that time the church num-
bered about 300 members m T not far from
thirty of whom remained with the domi-
nant party. A new society was formed
without delay — a new house of God erect-
ed, and successive pastors installed. The
results of this scene of their unparalleled
trial, have been happy to the church-
increasing their faith and love, their zeal
and liberality ; nor less happy have been
the results to the churches in the vicinity.
The funds of the church distinctively,
were small— comprising sacramental fur-
niture, money &c., to the amount of $570.
This was taken by the parish. The fund
held in common by the church and parish,
and given nearly two hundred years ago
by a pilgrim father, or his immediate de-
scendant, amounted to* somewhat more
than $1 3,000. This^of course, passed into*
the hands of the parish. The old society
appears to prosper. They too have built
a new house of worship, and maintain a
Unitarian minister, but frequently have
Universalist preaching. The number of
worshipers in each of the societies is about
equal. The majority that took possession
of the parish property was but three — the
vote standing for the Orthodox minister
80, and against him 83. About one third
of the tax paid before the separation, was
paid by the church and their friends.
The character of the preaching for ten or
twelve years before the separation, had
been evangelical: previous to that time
for several years, the preacher, stilHiving,
acknowledges with deep humility that the
whole truth was not declared— and that
his preaching, instead of enlightening and
alarming careless sinners, had a tendency
to render them still more careless and
secure.

No. 27.

The settlement of a Unitarian minister

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

225

in 1818 compelled the church to with-
draw, and build for themselves a house of
worship and settle a pastor. It then em-
bodied about one hundred members ; now
it has two hundred and sixty. The light
of the church has shone more clearly since
its secession and fiery trial, than before."
" Through the grace of its Lord and head,
we may hope it has been instrumental in
the conversion of four hundred souls."
Without funds, it is enlarged and pros-
pered. The parish with its " teacher of
morality and religion," is in quiet posses-
sion of the original house of worship, and
ample funds of $12,000, established by
the church, and guarded by them with
watchful care, till their ejection. The
ministry had previously been Orthodox,
and faithful, from the beginning.

No. 28.
Left the parish in 1826, after the settle-
ment of a Unitarian minister — consisting
then of twenty-eight members. The par-
ish held the meeting-house and a fund of
more than $3,000. The church and its
friends put up a new house of worship —
settled a pastor — and has now more than
120 members. The Unitarian society
holds its ground. The preaching of many
preceding years had been Arminian, or
only to a very moderate degree Calvin-
istic.

No. 29.

The church separated from the parish
for reasons of conscience and was organ-
ized in 1827, consisting then of twenty-
five members. Its present number is 127.
A house of worship has been erected — a
pastor settled — revivals enjoyed, and spir-
itual prosperity steadily maintained. The
old parish holds the original meeting-
house and the funds — has its minister and
regular worship, and is as prosperous as
Unitarian societies commonly are. For
many years the preaching had been defi-
cient in discrimination, if not decidedly

Unitarian.

No. 30.

The church was organized in 1807 ; in

1809 it consisted of eighteen males, who

vol. v. 21

were constrained to leave their house of
worship ; except five, who chose to remain
with the old society. For a few months
they worshiped in an upper chamber,
and then built a sanctuary, which soon
became too strait for them. They have
since put up an elegant meeting-house,
and in 1832 were strong enough to send
forth a colony, and provide another house
for God. The present number of mem-
bers is 350. They live in harmony.
Notwithstanding the poverty of their ear-
lier days, they have always maintained
their own poor without the aid of the
town. All the benevolent operations of
the day have been very liberally aided.
The opposers of the truth never did a
worse thing for themselves, nor a better
thing for the cause of God, than when
they excluded this little band from their
temple. The Unitarian society from which
the separation took place is still respect-
able for numbers, but the church is small.
No. 31.
Formed in 1801, in consequence of the
settlement of an anti-evangelical minister.
Fifty-two members withdrew, and about
one third of the society. Others would
have withdrawn but for the dissimulation
of the pastor, who declared his assent to
the thoroughly Evangelical articles of faith
held by the church. He then professed
to " believe the doctrines of grace as
much as any other man ; to believe fully
in the deity of Christ, in the highest sense,
&c." Since that time, he has openly pro-
fessed to be a Unitarian ; but affirms, that
"he now believes as he has always be-
lieved." This policy, as stated by him-
self, may well be mentioned here, because
it was by no means singular at that period
of our ecclesiastical history : " To those
who have Orthodox views in our churches
and parishes, use Orthodox texts without
explaining them; they will understand
them in their sense, and I in mine. This,
if anything, will still them, because they
then can have no evil thing to say." The
seceding church built for themselves a
house of worship; settled a pastor in

Digitized by vjUU

gle

226

The ExUed Churches of Massachusetts.

[July,

1802, and have since prospered. Indeed
they are now M two bands." The Unita-
rian society holds on the even tenor of its
way.

No. 32.

Formed in 1828, of fifteen members.
Still small. They have a house of wor-
ship, and a pastor. The parish from
which they separated has funded property
to a considerable amount, which has been
relinquished, of course, by the church.
The preaching of former years had been
extremely indefinite ; no one could ascer-
tain from it what were the opinions of the
preacher on the most important points of
doctrine.

No. 33.

A church of sixteen members, reorgan-
ized in 1828 — the number left behind, un-
known, but small. A convenient place of
worship has been built ; a pastor settled ;
fifty-five additions have been made to the
church. The parish from which the
church separated had no funds, and the
seceders owned but a small part of the
meeting-house, so that they made no con-
siderable sacrifices of property ; they had
however, to. encounter long and violent
opposition — an opposition that has at
length yielded to the softening influence
of time, and the force of .truth. The par-
ish have had no settled pastor since the
secession of the church, and often, for
months together, and even for years, have
had no preaching. They are at present
supplied by a Restorationist, and when
they have had preaching at any time, it
has commonly been some species of Uni-
versalism. The preaching of former years
was indefinite ; essentially Unitarian, or
Arminian.

No. 34.

Ten members of the old church and
parish withdrew in 1822, for conscience'
sake, leaving 112 behind them ; and were
duly organized. A meeting-house was
built, which has now become too strait for
them. The opposition they had to encoun-
ter was deep and thorough, though less
violent than in some cases. Frequent re-

vivals have been enjoyed, and the church
is highly prosperous. Their property in
the parish meeting-house was inconsider-
able, and they sacrificed no funds. The
original parish is still prosperous — and in
fair weather the congregation is twice as
large as the Orthodox congregation — but
in bad weather, the reverse is true. The
former preaching maintained in the parish
was Arminian.

No. 35.
This church was deprived of its rights
in 1823. It consisted of one hundred and
two members ; twelve only remained with
the parish. Half the old meeting-house
belonged to them, and they were com-
pelled to sacrifice their name, sacramental
furniture and church records. A new
house of God was built, the services of a
pastor secured, and the Orthodox congre-
gation is now one-fourth larger than the
other. The preaching of former years
was of all kinds, from ultra Calvinism
down to the lowest Unitarianism.

No. 36.
Reorganized in 1830, and then consist-
ed of twenty-three members. Seven other
members remained with the parish. Own-
ed half of the old house, but left it, and
built a new one, and settled a pastor.
Ninety have since been added to this
church, and the society connected with it
is prosperous. The old parish is like a
house divided against itself ; partly Uni-
versalist, and partly Unitarian. They
have preaching about one-sixth of the time.
The preaching of former years was Armi-
nian.

No. 37.

The church was organized in 1825. It
was composed of thirty members from the
old church of seventy ; built a new house
of worship, obtained a pastor, and have
enjoyed several seasons of refreshing.
They left no funds behind -them. Their
present congregation averages from one
hundred to one hundred and fifty. The
present state of the old parish cannot be
said to be prosperous, though they have
larger congregations than the Orthodox.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

227

No open and violent opposition has been
encountered recently — though contumely
and reproach were once liberally shower-
ed on the seceders. For many years be-
fore the secession the preaching had been
Arminian, or Unitarian.
No. 38.

About the first of 1824, sixteen members
of the church, connected with the parish,
withdrew, and were constituted a new
church. They left behind them thirty-
seven members. They sacrificed their
inheritance in the old house, being one-
fourth of it, and their share in a small
fund of nearly $500 ; built a new house —
have a stated supply for their pulpit.
Their congregation, in pleasant weather,
is half the size of the Unitarian congre-
gation ; in stormy weather, often larger.
Opposition in various ways, strongly mark-
ed. Previous preaching, undistinguishingj
and anti-evangelical.

No. 39.

A church of three members organized
in 1833, leaving thirty behind them, with
the parish. This church and their friends,
owned one-sixth of the parish house of
worship. The original church and parish
had no funds. Sabbath congregations of
the Orthodox are about half as large as
the Unitarian congregations. The parish
receives aid from abroad in support of its
minister, as does also the Orthodox socie-
ty. Much influence has been brought to
bear against the friends of truth, but they
firmly maintain their ground. A small
but convenient house of worship has been
built, and a pastor installed, and tokens
of God's special presence enjoyed. For a
long period, the preaching in the parish
had been Arminian or Unitarian.
No. 40.

A recently organized church of eigh-
teen members. Fifty were left in the
church connected with the parish. The
funds of the original church and parish
amount to $4,500, and the parish itself is
large and wealthy. A small part of the
meeting-house only was owned by the se-
ceders — and they have not yet built one

for their own use. The Orthodox con-
gregation averages 80. The Unitarian
150. The preaching, for the last thirty
years, has been essentially Unitarian,
though confined chiefly to the inculcation
of moral precepts.

No. 41.

Agreeably to the terms of a mutual
agreement, the Evangelical Congregation-
al church and their friends, had the right of
occupying one half the time a meeting-
house built in 1824. Subsequently they
found it necessary to their continued ex-
istence and growth, to build a chapel for
their exclusive use, which they have since
occupied without molestation. The sacri-
fice necessary to accomplish this, was not
small for a feeble band, but the showers
of divine grace have repeatedly descend-
ed, and the church has been purified and
enlarged. Sabbath congregations vary
from 200 to 300. The body of the people,
not connected with the Evangelical soci-
ety, are Universalists, but have preaching
only irregularly. The opposition at first
encountered was strong — but proved
wholly unavailing, and has resulted in a
fine illustration of the truth, that the wrath
of man shall praise God, and the remain-
der of wrath he will restrain.
No. 42.

The church was organized in 1829,
consisting then of thirty members. It has
since increased through the effusion of the
Holy Spirit, to more than eighty. Beside
building a new meeting-house, they have
secured the labors of a pastor, and enjoy
prosperity. They possessed but little
property in the parish house of worship.
A fund of $900 is in the hands of the par-
ish, which was given a hundred years ago,
and confirmed by the free-holders of the
town forty years afterwards, " for the sup-
port of an Orthodox Congregational min-
istry in the town, forever." The Unita-
rian society is much the largest in point of
numbers. The opposition to the Ortho-
dox church has been steady and deter-
mined, but not violent. The first minister
of the town was a Trinitarian and Cal-

Digitized by

Google

228

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

[July,

vinist; the second, a Trinitarian and Ar-
minian. The third and present, a Unita-
rian.

No. 43.
The Orthodox in the church and parish
owned nearly half the meeting-house, and
wished either to buy the remainder or
sell their own shares ; bat their opposers
would accede to neither proposition, and
therefore hold the whole. The church
and their friends are not yet able to build,
and have hitherto maintained religious
worship in an upper chamber. About
thirty individuals constitute the church,
and they have thought themselves, not
without reason, severely oppressed. The
parish, composed of Unitarians and Uni-
versalists, has maintained preaching regu-
larly, at small expense, and with few
attendants. The ministry of former years
was lax and undistinguishing.
No. 44.

The meeting-house was built in 1804,
in a part of the town remote from the
center, for the support of Arminian or
Unitarian preaching. After a trial of
twenty years, it was found that Unitari-
anism accomplished as little for the wel-
fare of society, as for the conversion of
the soul ; and the proprietors resolved to
try the effect of Orthodox preaching:
and in 1826, an evangelical society was
formed ; when the town demanded the
repayment of $200, which they had ad-
vanced in 1804 toward the building of
the house. But the church has pros-
pered, the spirit of God has visited it
again and again; and while the town
parish from which it separated exhibits
little else to the eye than one wide scene of
moral desolation, the Evangelical society
presents a fruitful and cheering aspect.
The character of the ministry in former
years may be read in the fact that the
bible had been excluded from the schools
by authority of the town, and with the
approbation of the minister.
No. 45.

The church seceded in 1821, forty-five
in number, leaving one man and fifteen

females with the parish. They settled a
minister, and for a year worshiped in the
school-house, or a private dwelling : then
built a meeting-house, and have ever since
been gaining strength. Two seasons of
special revival have been enjoyed, and
additions made to the church nearly every
year. Present number of members, 105.
The parish house of worship is nearly for-
saken ; has been occupied but six or eight
Sabbaths during the past year. The
Unitarians and Universalists hold the
property of the house : but a large pro-
portion of the people of the town are
habitual neglecters of public worship.
Until 1 799, the ministry was Orthodox ;
a Unitarian was then settled under the
guise of Orthodoxy, and remained sixteen
or seventeen (years — long enough to tear
up the foundations of other generations.

No. 46.
Exiled early in 1 833 ; reorganized the
same year: number of members eighty.
Two resident male members only re-
mained with the parish or old society.
More than two thirds of the meeting-
house was owned by the Orthodox, when
they were deprived of it; and in the
hands of the church and parish were
funds amounting to $14,000; $10,000
were the avails of an original reservation
of the town : $3,000 beyond a doubt were
given to support Evangelical preaching.
These were all relinquished. A new and
spacious meeting-house has been built, in
which a congregation of 360 regularly
worship. The congregation of the parish
is about 90. The Universalists in town
were induced to assist the Unitarians in
turning out the Orthodox by a pledge of
$800 a year .-but they have since con-
sented to leave the Unitarian parish, on
condition of receiving $4,000 of the funds;
instead of the annual allowance. The
preaching until twenty-five years had
been Arminian ; at least, for many years.

No. 47.
A majority of the church withdrew for
conscience* sake in 1825 — and were or-
ganized with twenty members. They

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

229

owned but one-eighth of the parish meet-
ing-house, and beside this, relinquished
their right in a fund of $5,000, which was
given at an early period, by the friends of
Evangelical religion. They have built a
house for God, and settled a pastor, but
labor still under many embarrassments.
The old parish is declining ; its members
are withdrawing from year to year, and
refusing to support religion in any form.
The congregations of each society are
about equal. For a long series of years,
before this separation, the preaching had
been Arminian.

No. 48.

An Evangelical church organized in
1832, consisting of twenty-two members ;
eight of these only, separated from the
Unitarian church of the town. The Uni-
tarian church is unusually large, and the
parish connected with it, strong in num-
bers and wealth. The Orthodox church
and their friends have built a meeting-
house ; the average number of worshipers
is one hundred and fifty ; and the church
embodies fifty-two members. Departure
from the faith once delivered to the saints,
commenced about ninety years ago, under
the ministry of an Arminian of strong in-
tellectual powers.

No. 49.

In 1832, seventeen persons left the Uni-
tarian church, of nearly an hundred mem-
bers, and were constituted a distinct
church. They relinquished $500 in the
meeting-house, and their share in a fund
producing $70 per annum, which is ap-
propriated to the support of the Unitarian
minister. They built them a new house
of worship ; settled a pastor ; have enjoy-
ed seasons of refreshing; number one
hundred members; have a congregation
as large as that worshiping with the Uni-
tarian church, and, in the unpleasant
months of the year, larger. The Unita-
rian congregation is diminishing — and
few additions are made to the Unitarian
church ; a large proportion of those at-
tending Unitarian worship are Universal-
ists, and the minister, by vote of the parish,

VOL. V. 21*

exchanges with Universalist preachers.
The preaching in the town for a number
of years previous to the settlement of the
present Unitarian minister, had approxi-
mated to Arminianism.
No. 50.

Driven from their meeting-house by the
Unitarians and Universalists combined, in
1835. The exiled church has sixty-five
members ; and left eight behind them, still
choosing to be connected with the parish.
The meeting-house is almost new, and
nearly half of it was owned by the Ortho-
dox ; only a quarter of it by the opposers,
and the rest was common property; for
this last the society had paid $1,200. No
other funds. The old society, composed
of Universalists, Unitarians and Metho-
dists, is entirely prostrate. Their meet-
ing-house is rarely opened. Opposition to
Orthodoxy is uncompromising. The Or-
thodox society has a new house in progress,
a congregation of an hundred and fifty,
and a fair prospect of peace and amity
among themselves, founded on Evangelical
principles. The preaching of former
years, was very moderate Calvinism, ap-
proximating to Arminianism.
No. 51.

This church'was organized in 1823,
composed of fifteen members. Its present
number is ninety-five. Repeated revi-
vals have been enjoyed, and the congre-
gation is regularly increasing in numbers
and ability. A commodious meeting-house
has been erected, and the small part of
the parish house owned by members of the
Orthodox society cheerfully relinquished.
The original parish hold funds to the
amount of $4,500 ; most, or all, of it given
by the original proprietors of the town for
the support of an Orthodox ministry. In
the church adhering to the parish, when
the Orthodox seceded, were left seventy
members. They have a settled minister,
and a congregation usually double the size
of the Evangelical congregation. What
they were able to do by word of mouth,
and by active zeal, to prevent attendance
on Orthodox preaching, they have done ;

Digitized by

Google

230

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

[July,

but have resorted to no measures of vio-
lence. The preaching of many preceding
years was of no salutary tendency. Im-
morality characterized one minister, and
avowed Unitarianism, another.
No. 52.

A church of twenty-nine members, es-
tablished in 1821, in the midst of a growing
population, chiefly under Unitarian influ-
ence, has since received the accession of
329 members. They commenced separ-
ate worship in the town hall, where, owing
to their extreme feebleness, they continu-
ed many months. They have now an
elegant and commodious house of worship,
where the Sabbath congregations are five
or six hundred souls. The Unitarian con-
gregation is respectable, and prosperous
in its temporal affairs. The old society
had in its possession rands which amounted
to $18,000. All interest in these funds,
in the communion furniture, and several
hundred dollars in the hands of the church
were abandoned by the Orthodox, at their
secession. The preaching of preceding
years was Arminian.

No. 53.

This church was organized in 1824,
consisting then of twentjtmembers. Six-
ty or seventy were left behind, adhering
to the Unitarian parish. They had but
little property in the parish. house of wor-
ship, built them a new and convenient
house, and have since added a vestry.
They have a settled pastor, a constantly
increasing congregation, and frequent
manifestations of God's presence. The
parish had no funds ; little or no pecunia-
ry sacrifice was involved therefore in the
separation, except in so far as the contin-
ued support of divine ordinances is con-
cerned. The Sabbath congregations vary
from two to three hundred. The old so-
ciety has about the same numbers. "Vio-
lent opposition was made at first, to the
planting of an Evangelical church, but it
has nearly ceased. The preaching for the
last eighty years has been Arminian and
Unitarian. The moral and religious char-
acter of the town is improving.

No. 54.
Was compelled to withdraw from the
parish in 1831, and, for several months,
held their religious assemblies in private
dwellings. Fifty members then compos-
ed the church. Not one remained with
the old society. A few individuals erected
a new house of worship, costing $3,000,
and gave it to the church. Of the parish
house. of worship, the church and their
friends owned three quarters of the pews.
And besides taking this, and locking the
doors against the church, the parish took
all the parsonage property, valued at
nearly $6,000 ; woodland and pasturage,
cutting off" the wood 'at the rate of three
or four hundred dollars a year. On this
they depend entirely to procure them
Universalis! preaching half the time ; they
raise no money by tax or contribution ;
and not one among them makes any pre-
tensions to serious religion. God has
smiled, however, on the exiled church ;
given them a faithful pastor ; poured upon
them his Holy Spirit, and is opening their
hearts to devise liberal things for Zion.
The Orthodox congregation is five times
larger than the Universalist congregation.
During the first years of this parish, the
ministry was Arminian ; and for twenty
years together, they were destitute of any

ministry.

No. 55.

This church of nineteen members was
voted out of the meeting-house in 1835,
by the parish ; six of those members, how-
ever, adhered to the parish. Nearly one
half the house was owned by those driven
out. The parish had no funds. The
Evangelical church and society are now
organized anew ; and their congregations
are twice as large as those that assemble
in the old meeting-house. Their places of
worship are a school-house and the meet-
ing-house of another denomination. They
have endured their full share of opposition.
The parish is fast declining, and cannot
long live. For thirty or forty years the
style of preaching has been essentially Ar-
minian, under any name deemed popular.

Digitized by vjUU

'S K

1863.]

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

231

No. 56.
From a church of nearly fifty members,
ten separated in 1821, and with nine
others who had previously withdrawn,
were organized into an evangelical church,
built them a nice bouse of worship, set-
tled a pastor, and have enjoyed three
seasons of refreshing, which have resulted
in the addition of one hundred and thirty
to their numbers. They had but little
property in the old house, and the funds
belonging to the parish amounting to three
or four thousand dollars, were theirs be-
yond dispute. In a worldly view, the
parish is prosperous. Nothing peculiar
in their opposition to the new church.
The preaching of former years was Armi-
nian.

No. 57.
Exiled in 1816. The church consisted
of seventy-five members. Twenty re-
mained with the parish. One fourth of •
the meeting-house was owned by those
who were compelled to leave it ; but no
funds were sacrificed. A new house was
erected, and a pastor settled, who remains
unto this day. God has often revived his
work and strengthened his cause here.
The old church and parish have re-
nounced the name of Unitarian, and a
part of them profess to desire a re-union
with the exiled church. The number of
worshipers in the two societies is about
equal through the year. The principle
early and fully adopted by the pastor
of the Evangelical church, was, that men
who preach Unitarianism do not preach
the gospel ; and that men who receive
Unitarianism understandingly and because
they love it, are not Christians. Though
the principle as maintained created much
indignation at the outset, the effect has
been to lead the more serious part of the
Unitarian congregation to feel that the
truth is with the Orthodox, and to fall off,
or otherwise express their dissatisfaction
with their own system. Excepting for a
few years before the separation, the style
of preaching was Arminian.

No. 58.
One hundred and forty-six members of
the church seceded from the parish in
1831, leaving five still to adhere. More
than half the meeting-house was owned
by the seceders. A new house has been
built, larger than the first ; the spirit of
the Lord has descended, and the exiled
church increased to about four hundred.
The old society have a Unitarian minis-
ter, who occasionally exchanges with a
Universalist, " to keep the peace." There
are ten times as many worshipers with the
exiled society, as with the original parish.
The preaching of former years was Armi-
nian.

No. 59.

A church voluntarily exiled, and organ-
ized in 1828, consisting then of eighteen
members. Fifty remained with the parish.
A convenient chapel was first built for the
accommodation of the seceding church —
and in 1835, a meeting-house was erected.
Some little property was left in the old
house, and a fund of $2,000, not specific-
ally appropriated except " to the support
of the ministry in the town." The labors
of a pastor are enjoyed, and the Lord has
been mindful of his promises, not to forget
any labors of love rendered to his name.
The number of worshipers in the two
houses is about equal The preaching for
many years had been lax Arminian ; for
a few years, acknowledged Unitarianism.
No. 60.

A church composed of twelve new mem-
bers and thirty from the old church, was
organized in 1831. Twenty members of
the original church adhered to the parish.
The seceders owned about one fourth of
the parish meeting-house, which they re-
linquished ; built a new house ; settled a
pastor ; and have greatly increased their
strength, through the favor of God. The
parish had no funds, and has been nearly
broken up ; they have no minister nor
regular preaching. The Orthodox con-
gregation is the largest For ten years of
the last fifty, they were destitute of any
ministry ; for six years they had a minis-
Digitized by VjOOQlC

232

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

[July,

ter of profligate habits; afterwards a
moderate Arminian. Evangelical relig-
ion has completely triumphed.
No. 61.

This church was constituted by six se-
ceders from the parish church, and twen-
ty-nine others. Their property in the
parish meeting-house was worth but $300,
and the parish had funds only to the
amount of $300, not specifically appro-
priated. A new house of worship has
been provided, and a pastor settled, and
considerable additions have been made to
the church. There has been no powerful
revival. The original parish enjoys pre-
sent prosperity, and their Sabbath con-
gregations are twice as large as those of
the Orthodox, though the latter are regu-
larly increasing. In former years, the
ministry of the parish was decidedly Ar-
minian ; at present, Unitarian.
No. 62.

This church separated from the parish
in 1830. The whole number then, was
an hundred and thirty. Seventy remain-
ed with the parish, but a majority of the
male members were among the sixty who
separated. They owned a third of the
old house ; but after the separation, built
a new one ; have a regular pastor, an
hundred and sixty professors of religion —
an hundred and eighty attendants on pub-
lic worship. The Unitarian congregation
is the largest in fair weather, and the Or-
thodox in foul weather. The original
parish is wealthy, and the church large,
because it is deemed respectable to belong
to it. Nothing very striking in the oppo-
sition. Former preaching Arminian.
No. 68.

A church constituted of seventeen mem-
bers in 1828. Erected a house of worship
in 1831, and have enjoyed, a large pro-
portion of the time, the services of a regu-
lar pastor. The growth of the church has
been steady and encouraging. By their
secession, they relinquished one-fourth of
the parish meeting-house, and their inter-
est in a fund of $6,000, appropriated u to
the support of the Gospel," or, if there

were no preaching, " to the poor.*' The
original parish is on the decline ; no prin-
ciple of cohesion strong enough to bind
them together. The opposition to the
evangelical church was at first strong, but
its asperity is now greatly diminished. It
was in 1814 that Unitarianism was first
introduced under cover of Orthodoxy.
Previously to that time, the preaching had
been Calvinistic. After that time, " a mot-
ley congeries of mythology, history and
morality, with now and then a spice of
Orthodoxy."

No. 64.

Time of withdrawal from the parish not
stated. The whole church withdrew,
however, except eight or ten members,
and built a new house of worship, though
they owned not far from half the parish
house, which was nearly new. Funds
were in possession of the parish amount-
ing to $1,400, the avails appropriated to
the repair of the meeting-house. The
Evangelical church and society have en-
joyed a pastor's labor, and the smiles of
Heaven. The church has fast increased
in strength since its separation, and the
congregation worshiping with it, is twice
as large as the Unitarian congregation.
The old society is gradually but surely
sinking. The preaching of former years
was Calvinistic ; perhaps might be styled
Hopkinsian.

No. 65.

Time of separation not mentioned.
Thirty members of the old church seceded,
and left seventy behind them. They
built a meeting-house and settled a pastor,
and the effect on the spiritual character
of the church was highly favorable ; they
awoke to new energy, and increased ex-
ertions, which were followed by a revival
of religion, and the addition of a goodly
number to the followers of the Lamb.
The original church had funds for the re-
lief of the poor of their own number,
which amounted to $400, their share of
which the seceding church lost, together
with the sacramental furniture. The par-
ish also had funds to the amount of

Digitized by Vj yJ\J V IV^

1863.]

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

233

$10,000, lost to the Orthodox society. The
parish maintains its ground ; has regular
Unitarian worship; but the Orthodox
congregation is about one-third the largest
The preaching of former years was Ar-
miniau.

Sixteen other churches are believed to
have had their origin in the same causes
which have exiled those now reported.
But we are not aware that the detail of
their past trials or present privileges would
develop any principle, not brought out in
the details already given, or indicate any
duty on the part of Zion, not sufficiently
indicated by the facts now before us.

It appears, then, that not less than eigh-
ty-one of the present evangelical churches
of Massachusetts, have been constrained
to separate from the religious societies with
which they were formerly connected; it
is possible too, that some others, of the
same class, may have been overlooked in
this enumeration. Of those eighty-one,
forty-six appear to "have been driven
from their houses of worship, by town or
parish votes, or by measures equivalent to
such votes;" and thirty-five have been
constrained by conscience, to secede, in
their individual capacity, and become or-
ganized as distinct churches. Between
the two classes, however, there is no es-
sential distinction, only that the first in-
cludes all churches where the majority of
the members withdrew, and the second,
all those where a larger or smaller minor-
ity refused any longer to sit under an un-
faithful, ministry.

Measures used to Dispossess them of
theie Bights.

These measures have been almost as
various as the cases in which they have
been employed are numerous. The ob-
ject of their adversaries, however, had
been invariably the same, — to put down
Orthodoxy, "peaceably if they could,
forcibly if they must." The necessary
measures have, of course, been modified,
by the relative strength of the parties, by
the amount of intelligence overspreading

the community, and by the general habits
of the people in conducting matters of con-
troversy. A few brief extracts from some
of the reports, will furnish whatever in-
formation is necessary on this point

Says one of these reports, " The meas-
ures for dissolving the contract with the
Orthodox minister, were devised at tav-
ern caucusses. By two individuals every
voter in the parish was conversed with,
and flattered with the assurance of acces-
sions of strength to the parish, if the old
minister should be exchanged for a new
one."

" Unitarianism obtained the ascendan-
cy," says another report, " by calling in
the votes of many, who had not attended
any kind of town meeting for fifteen or
twenty years. One man was hired to
vote by having his town tax paid for him ;
another for two shillings, besides as much
as he would drink."

In a third case, "the most unworthy
measures were used to procure the votes v.,
of persons against the Orthodox, who
never heard the minister, and of some who
never saw him."

" In the proceedings against the church,"
says another report, " there was much un-
fairness ; all the wicked were called out,
and votes purchased with money."

By another report it is stated, that, " to
procure votes against the church at the
time of their expulsion, meetings were
held at a public house, to induce young
men, and lovers of strong drink, to give
their votes against the man, whose minis-
try had been followed by a revival two or
three years before."

" To secure voters against the Ortho-
dox" says another, "flattery, threats,
brandy, rum, gin, and other like irresisti-
ble arguments were employed, in abund-
ance."

The following extracts are made indis-
criminately.

" Many who had not seen the inside of
a meeting-house for years, came eagerly .
to the spoiling of Zion."

"Voters were brought in, who were

Digitized by

Google

234

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts. [July,

legal voters in the other societies; and
other voters in the case had not been
twice in the meeting-house for worship,
in twelve years."

" To dispossess the church of the pulpit
and house, persons were brought in to
vote, who had no legal right; and others
who had signed off, came to sustain the
opposition in their efforts to secure the
house." .

" In obtaining the meeting-house, voters
were illegally received from other towns,
and many town voters of the society were
arbitrarily rejected."

" Some individuals of another denomi-
nation withdrew their certificates, that
they might be entitled to vote ; and sev-
eral voters were made expressly for the
occasion : a large majority of those who
habitually met for religious worship, voted
with the church."

"Many who never attended a parish
meeting were prevailed to come and vote
for the exclusion of the Orthodox."

" Opposition at first was violent No
place could be obtained for religious meet-
ings except a private house ; and, at pres-
ent, there is but one district where the
school-house can be had for religious
meetings. It is next to martyrdom, now,
in many cases, to come out from Unitari-

"When the Orthodox society was
formed, a meeting was called to consult
on measures to crush them at once ; not
succeeding thus, they dismissed their aged
minister, and obtained violent Unitarian
and Universalist preachers."

With very few exceptions, the writers
of the reports from which the foregoing
abstracts are made, have declined enter-
ing into details on this point, through an
unwillingness to revive distressing recol-
lections, and fasten a stigma on those that
have injured them ; and they have com-
monly passed it over with some general
remark as to the strength, violence, or
uncompromising character of the opposi-
tion they have encountered, adding " there

has been nothing in it peculiar." And it
is doubtless true, that the prominent char-
acteristics of the opposition, have been
uniform in all parts of the State, not to
say in all parts and ages of the world.

Party strife rises higher on no subject
than those involving man's relation to
God and eternity. Here every man is
thrown upon his own responsibilities, and
constrained to form his opinions and shape
his character without reference to the
opinion or character of others, in view
only of those revelations from heaven,
which are equally open and important to
all men. The questioning of opinions,
and the impeachment of character, formed
under the weight of those responsibilities,
is necessarily offensive to every mind not
yet brought into captivity to the obedi-
ence of Christ And the fact, that this
strife has proceeded no further, and pro-
duced results no more disastrous to the
general harmony of society in our own
Commonwealth, may be traced directly
to the influence of that meek and lowly
spirit which forms the sweetest ornament
as well as the resistless energy of the
Evangelical system. Forbearance and
love, mingled with firmness and self-denial,
we are happy to say, have strongly marked
the course of our churches while under
oppression.

The illiberal spirit that has prevailed
among us for some years past under vari-
ous imposing names, is not a new thing
under the sun ; nor to those familiar with
the history of the church, could it have
been unforseen nor surprising. The enmi-
ty of the world cannot sleep when the piety
of the church awakes. Evangelical relig-
ion can never put forth her energies as
she had begun to do when the spirit of
the Lord came down upon Zion more
than forty years ago, and commenced a
series of revivals in New England, that
will never cease till millennial glory
bursts upon the world, without arousing
the wrath of her enemies, and concen-
trating their efforts, under the direction
of their great master, to the point of de-

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

235

feating her enterprise, and holding the
earth still in bondage to hell. Had this
spirit in its movements been manly and
dignified, however firm and uncompro-
mising, it would have commanded a meas-
ure of respect, mingled with tender con-
cern for its consistency with the princi-
ples from which it sprang ; but when de-
generating into fanatical intolerance, and
glorying in the least honorable artifices
for the accomplishment of its ends, it fully
merits all the loathing of soul felt for it,
and all the censure now attached to it, by
common consent

Origin of these Mbasuhes.

Says a venerable father yet living, —
himself ejected from the care of a flour-
ishing church that he greatly loved, —
" The preaching that drew forth the op-
position, was the very same, in substance,
which excited a world lying in wicked-
ness to oppose and persecute the prophets
who faithfully preached the preaching
which God had bidden them; which ex-
cited the scribes and pharisees, and the
whole Gentile world to oppose and perse-
cute Christ and his apostles; the Catho-
lics to oppose and persecute the Protest-
ants ; the established church of England
to oppose and persecute our Pilgrim Fa-
thers, and drive them to this American
wilderness ; the same which, in all parts
of Christendom, has excited opposition
and persecution, in a greater or less de-
gree, against the meek and humble fol*
lowers of the Lamb of God, and more
especially those who have boldly preached
the gospel of Christ, and have not shunned
to declare the whole counsel of God."

Doubtless these measures have, in most
cases, originated in a deep-rooted aversion
to the great system of evangelical truth ;
in a determined spirit of resistance to un-
welcome restraints on the licentious dis-
positions of the heart ; and in a fixed hos-
tility to the enlargement of that Kingdom
which is not of this world, rather than in
any sober conviction, that the system to
be sustained by them embraces the truth
of the Bible. If we mistake not, this is

clear from the fact made evident by the
reports, that their authors and supporters ~
are not united by any common bond of
faith; that their apparent harmony in
counsel and action relates to the single
point of opposition to Orthodoxy; and "
that, in " the division of the spoils," con-
sequent on victory, they commonly fall
into bitter envyings and collisions among
themselves, which bring as little of honor as
of profit to either of the parties concerned.
To possess themselves of the property,
and of other rights of the Orthodox, in
the houses of public worship, and of the
funds bequeathed by their ancestors, or
accumulated by their own liberality and
economy for the support of the ordinances
of religion, appears to be most frequently
the ruling motive in sustaining the system
of oppression ; for we have yet to learn
that, after this object is secured, any spe-
cial effort is ever made to convince the
Orthodox of their doctrinal errors, and
persuade them to embrace the faith and
follow the example of those that have
despoiled them of their goods.

Advantages Possessed by the Authobs
of these Measures.

Great advantages for prosecuting these
measures have been found in the late ex-
isting laws of the Commonwealth ; in the
singular construction put upon those laws,
and upon the constitution, by our civil
magistrates; and in the ready co-opera-
tion of some members of the smaller de-
nominations of professedly Evangelical
Christians. And other advantages have
been.found, in the too prevalent neglect of
public worship by members of the church
and their families, in the increasing lax-
ness of discipline in many of the churches ;
in their too parsimonious support of the
ministry ; in their fierce contentions about
matters of doubtful speculation ; and in
the encouragement they have yielded to
their pastors, to extend the hand of fel-
lowship to those that had swerved from
the faith once delivered to the saints. A
further advantage has been found in the
character of the preaching that had been

Digitized by

Google

236

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

[July,

enjoyed, or rather endured, by many of
our churches in some previous period of
their history. The course of public in-
struction in some of them appears to have
been moderately Calvinistic, but deficient
in clearness of discrimination, in fervency
of address, and boldness of application.
In others, Anninianism had filled the pul-
pit in former years, and prepared the way
for the introduction of that spirit which
aims to strip the church of her distinctive
character, and subject her to the vassalage
of the world. In others still, truth and
error had so blended their colors before
the eye of the pastor, and poured their
jarring influences on the congregation so
bountifully, as to leave them an easy prey
to a watchful adversary. In the graphic
language of one who reported to your
Committee, — " The minister might be de-
scribed, as * the dark grey man,' in whom
Unitarian black considerably predomina-
ted over Evangelical white. His dis-
courses were amphibious nondescripts
which afforded his hearers within neither
fish nor flesh.'' But almost invariably, a
low state of piety prevailed in the church
driven from her sanctuary and robbed of
her sacred utensils. Though their last
pastor may have been a man full of faith
and good works, his predecessor perhaps
was less exemplary, and less bold in de-
fence of the truth ; and the leaven of hy-
pocrisy, or carnal policy, or worldliness of
spirit, had wrought mischief which nothing
but the hand of an enemy could remove.
These, though not all, are some of the ob-
vious advantages seized by the adversary
to spoil the church of her pleasant things.

Encouragement and Consolation.

The history of these " deprived church-
es," is replete with encouragement to the
friends of Evangelical truth. Many have
been appalled by the formidable array of
means employed to crush them, and by
the sufferings they have actually endured.
But though they have passed through the
fire, the flame has not kindled on them ;
and through the waters, they have not
overflowed them. The fiery trial has only

purged away the dross and the tin. The
floods have only washed their garments
clean. The triumphing of the wicked has
commonly been short The arm of the
Lord has been made bare in defence of
the persecuted church. Though turned
away from the doors of their sanctuaries,
and cut off from their pecuniary resources
in many instances, and their very name
made a proverb and bye-word at the cor-
ners of the streets, they have yet strength-
ened themselves in the Lord, and proceed-
ed to the rebuilding of their broken down
walls, and the re-establishment of those
ordinances which they had before scarcely
known how to appreciate. New sanctu-
aries have soon arisen, the table of the
Lord has again been spread, the servant
of God has come among them in the spirit
and power of Elias, the Holy Ghost has
descended, converts have multiplied) mem-
bers have been added to the church, and
joy has been diffused through all the
courts of heaven.

The assailing party had rarely been
able long to maintain its ground, unless
when aided by ample funds. So long as
the means furnished in other years can
be made to avail for the support of an un-
evangelical ministry, they may continue
their forms of worship ; but their congre-
gations are usually small compared with
the whole amount of population claimed
as theirs, and their increase is on the
descending ratio.

It is the remark of a respected brother
of the committee, in reference to the
ground covered by the Association with
which he is connected, but equally appli-
cable to the whole State : " The Unitarian
cause is on the wane. It is not that
scheme of error which will succeed. There
is very much among us which is neither
piety or truth, but it is not Unitarianism.
Bather it is infidelity and indifference
to all religion; neglect of all religions
institutions. I presume we shall have no
other church exiled from the sanctuary in
this region by the arm of the Unitarians,
though nerved by the strength of the

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

237

State." It is true that the past triumphs
of Unitarianism have prepared the way
for the present successes of Universalism
and infidelity ; and not a few of the sanc-
tuaries that have been wrested from the
hands of the Orthodox, have passed into
the custody of men whose errors are pal-
pably demoralizing. But it is by no
means certain, that in the hands of those
who now occupy them, they will prove
more injurious to Zion, than in the hands
of a more popular denomination.

It is pertinent to say in this connection,
that the existence of a prosperous Evan-
gelical society, promotes the temporal as
well as the spiritual interests of the whole
community over which its influence ex-
tends. Its example of regular attendance
on the ordinances of God provokes the
emulation of other denominations, and in-
duces a general respect for the Lord's
Day, and for the forms of religious wor-
ship, that operates kindly on the moral
and social habits of the whole population.
Its established character for piety^ imposes
a salutar y r e strain t on the vi cious tenden-
cies of society, and- powerfully checks in-
temperance, profaneness, and licentious-
ness. That spirit of beneficence which
forms the life blood of every truly Evan-
gelical church, freely pours its blessings
on the poor, at home and abroad, sus-
tains every judicious effort for the intel-
lectual and moral improvement of the
rising generation, and contributes to dig-
nify and elevate the social character of
the entire community. The testimony of
one, whose impartiality in this case none .
can question, is quite in point. He af-
firms, as the result of accurate observation,
44 that the Calvinistic people of Scotland,
of Switzerland, of Holland, and of New
England, have been more moral than the
same classes among other nations ; " and
that " those who preached faith, or in other
words, a pure mind, have always pro-
duced more popular virtue, than those
who preached good works, or the mere
regulation of outward acts." *

i Mackintosh.
VOL. V. 22

The recent excitement against Evan-
gelical religion, therefore, which has per-
plexed and distressed many of our church-
es, has been productive of no small benefit
to society ; for it has increased their num-
bers, 'planted them in the most favorable
circumstances for the exertion of a wide
and controlling influence, and imparted
to them an independence and energy,
which their enemies can. no more gainsay
nor resist.

The result of the observations of anoth-
er brother of the Committee deserves a
place here ; — " The Evangelical societies
embrace the majority of the sober, tem-
perate and devout sort of people; the
most full attendance on public worship is
found in them, especially in unfavorable
weather ; the new settlers in these towns
more generally fall into them ; they have
the appearance of thrift and increase."
The same facts are corroborated by the
almost unvarying testimony of every broth-
er who has been in correspondence with
your Committee. Whoever has a respect
for vital piety, and whoever is an unflinch-
ing friend of order and morality, unites
with an Evangelical society, if there be
one within his reach, because there he
finds consistency between principle and
profession, doctrine and practice ; and be-
cause there religion is uniformly treated
as a concern of infinite moment ; its du-
ties observed, and its spirit carried out into
action with a zeal and fidelity that puts
formality to the blush, and confounds un-
belief with all its evil doings.

Another result of this excitement, that
deserves 'to be noticed more particularly,
is its influence on the increase of Sabbath
congregations. A new zeal for the house
of God is excited, even among the oppos-
ers of the truth ; new efforts are made to
keep up a suitable complement of worship-
ers ; they lose much of their abhorrence
of week-day religious exercises, and their
fear of being righteous over much ; they
even lose much of their dread of Sabbath
schools and Bible classes, of evening lec-
tures and Missions, both foreign and do-

Digitized by

Google

238

The Exited Churches of Massachusetts.

[July,

mestic. Can this surprising change of
views, (if it be lasting) fail to be produc-
tive of great and nappy consequences ?

And beside this, it is undeniable, that
the same excitement has produced exten-
sively a more ardent spirit of inquiry into
the great doctrines of the Gospel, a more
fervent love among the brethren, increas-
ed prayerfulness and liberality, and a more
uniform course of pious and self-denying
duty. Nor can we be surprised if the re-
sult proves, as it commonly does, that re-
ligion in its revival blesses the whole com-
munity, extends into neighboring parishes,
and makes its influence felt on the other
side of the globe.

Those who have encouraged the spirit of
disorganization and violence, in its move-
ments against our Evangelical churches,
anticipating from it their overthrow, have
little reason to congratulate themselves on
past successes. More full and satisfactory
evidence than is had, cannot be desired,
of the utter futility of all attempts to crush
them by a course of overbearing oppres-
sion. The righteous still flourish like the
palm tree. The more they are pressed on
every side, the stronger is their faith, the
more lofty their bearing. Without im-
peaching the wisdom of our law givers, or
the integrity of our judges, we hazard no-
thing when we affirm, that the indirect
operation of the measures adopted to
break down Evangelical influence has
been decidedly favorable to its increase
and permanency. The Evangelical
churches of Massachusetts have not occu-
pied so high vantage ground for sustaining
themselves and the cause of their Redeem-
er for eighty years, as they occupy at this
moment Their common trials have com-
pelled them to see eye to eye. They have
been taught most cogently that their
strength lies in harmonious counsels and
united action ; that they have abundant
reasons for mutual confldence ; and that
they possess a latent energy, which cannot
be called forth and directed aright, with-
out insuring their triumph over every ad-
versary. Hence they have occasion to

rejoice, even though for a season they
have been in heaviness through manifold
temptations, that the trial of their faith,
being much more precious than the gold
that perisheth, though it be tried with fire,
will be M found unto praise and honor and
glory, at the appearing of Jesus Christ;"
and well may their enemies tremble, when
they look forward to the day of final re-
tribution, and remember the declared par-
pose of the Most High, that the wrath of
man shall praise him, and that the re-
mainder of wrath he will restrain.

The Progress of Error.
The pathway of the errorist, however
devious, is short, and soon lands its trav-
eler in the region and shadow of death.
Slight deviations from the simplicity of the
truth at the outset, though they create but
little alarm, yet unless early and power-
fully checked, involve by necessity still
greater ultimate deviations ; and nothing
but the mighty power of God will prevent
them from issuing in the abandonment of
every essential article of Christian faith,
and in the cordial embrace of error in its
most loathsome forms. " Facilis descensus
averni." A fair illustration of this senti-
ment is furnished by the history of Unita-
rianism in our own' Commonwealth — a
history into whose details we cannot enter
here, and which, has already been ably
written, in compendious form, by a living
author of high repute.

The Means by which it has been Ar-
rested.

We have precious tokens of God's favor
to Zion, in the various means prepared in
his providence, for opposing an early and
•effectual resistance to the encroachments
of error. It will be acknowledged, that it
had gained great strength before it threw
off the mask, and stood forth confessed,
the antagonist of Evangelical religion.
The great men and the rich men, the wise
ant the learned, the maker of the laws
and the judge, with no inconsiderable por-
tion' of men in the lower walks of life, were
already among its devoted friends. And

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

The Exiled Churches of Massachusetts.

239

the bold confidence with which it urged
its pretensions, the facility with which it
could accommodate itself to the various
characters and prejudices of men, and the
power which it actually possessed while
wielding the civil arm* to crush its oppo-
nents, seemed to promise it a triumphant
progress through the land.

1. But at this hour of darkness, God in-
spired some of his servants in the ministry
with the resolution to " come forth and be
separate, to touch no more the unclean
thing ;" and whatever might be the conse-
quences to themselves, to withhold the
customary tokens of ministerial fellowship
from men denying the Lord that bought
us. This measure, though not at once
adopted by all the Evangelical ministers,
drew the line of demarcation fairly be-
tween the opposing interests, and decided
the course of the respective churches.
The eyes of many that had been blind
were opened, and the ears of the deaf un-
stopped by it Problematical at first, the
results of the measure fully justified its
expediency, as the plain command of hea-
ven justified its rectitude. Perhaps this,
more than any thing else, has preserved
our churches from the fate of the Presby-
terian and Independent churches of Eng-
land.

2. In the establishment of that Theolo-
gical Seminary, [Andover] which is al-
ready exerting so wide and mighty an in-
•fluence on the destinies of Zion, we have
further proof of God's merciful care of our*
churches. There first began to be sup-
plied those defects in Theological Educa-
tion, which rendered a large proportion of
the most faithful ministers then in the field,
usable to meet the enemy on his own
ground, and foil him with his own wea-
pons. The original languages of sacred
writ had been little studied, and the prin-
ciples of exegetical interpretation, but lit-
tle understood. Our ministry, however
undeservedly, had become the laughing
stock of the enemy, into whose ranks had
fallen a few men, either truly learned or
pretending to be so ; and it was only the

provision Heaven kindly made, through
the then unparalleled liberality of a few
individuals, to increase the amount of
Scriptural knowledge among the Evan-
gelical ministers, that their laughter was
turned into mourning and their joy into
heaviness. From this root of the Tree of
Life, planted on a congenial soil, have
sprung many trees of righteousness, that
have again struck their roots deep, and
spread their branches wide, and put forth
many leaves for the healing of the nations.
All this occurred just at the time when
this kind of influence was most needed to
roll back the swelling tide of error.

3. It was at the same juncture, and in
pursuance of the same gracious purpose
of God, that Park Street church was or-
ganized in Boston, with the avowed de-
sign of counteracting the popular error.
The fears and the tremblings, the strong
crying and tears, of that " day of blasphe-
my and rebuke," are still had in remem-
brance by many who live, and by more
who have gone to their rest That, how-
ever, was the signal staff to which many
thousand eyes were at once directed, and
from which they desired instruction, with
regard to their own duty. From that hoar
Evangelical churches have multiplied, and
every effort to suppress them, has but
increased them yet more and more.

4. Nor in this cursory glance at the
past, can we overlook the influence of the
Press; ordained of Heaven to take the
place of the gift of tongues and work its
miracles of mercy. Who can remember,
but with) gratitude to Heaven, the labors
of the Panoplist, and the more recent
labors of the Spirit of the Pilgrims, and
the Christian Spectator, by which the
field of controversy was overspread with
imperishable laurels, and finally won.
These publications diffused a mass of in-
formation and of motive to inquiry and
action, which could not be lost, and which
in fact settled public opinion extensively
and firmly, on the eternal ground of truth.

5. And last, though not least among
the instrumentalities brought into opera-

Digitized by

Google

240

The Master of Oxfords CatecJnm.

[July,

tion by the Great Head of the church, at
the same juncture, were the Domestic
Missionary Societies of New England.
The Domestic Missionary Society of Mass-
achusetts, originated with this body, and
has ever since been cherished by it,
though for a few years under another
name. And why was it originated at all ?
Why, but to recover those waste places
where the deadly night shade had been
planted by the hands of error, and nour-
ished by the vices of an infatuated popu-
lation, and to throw open a cultivated
garden upon which the North wind might
awake, and the South wind blow, to send
forth its spices for the refreshment of
those escaping from the fens and marshes,
that God had devoted to barrenness and
destruction? It was to the Domestic
Missionary Society, that the little church,
exiled from its sanctuary, and crippled
by avarice in its resources, was early
taught to look with a filial confidence.
It did look there. The tears in its eye
were not disregarded. The plaintive sigh
bursting from its lips was heard, and an-
swered in accents of love. When it
stretched forth its hand for bread it was
filled. When it showed its back, given

to the smiters, and its cheeks to them
that plucked off the hair, it found relief
for its wounds, and was no longer con-
founded, but set its face like a flint against
all that contended with it.

Thus has the General Association of
Massachusetts thrown itself into the
breach, in the day of assault, and proved
a defence of impregnable strength against
the power and skill that looked for tri-
umph over Jerusalem, in the day of her
calamity.

While our exiled churches have so
much cause of gratitude to heaven for
past deliverances, they have also abun-
dant encouragement to trust the arm of
Jehovah Jireh, for all that is future.

And while this body have cause of
thankfulness to the Bang of Zion, for hon-
oring them with so clear an instrument-
ality in the protection and enlargement
of this province of his dominions, they
have reason to gird themselves for other
conflicts, and to press onward in the good
fight of faith they have undertaken, as-
sured of glory, honor, and immortality,
when their victories on earth shall be
ended, and he that sitteth on the throne
shall say to them, " Come up hither."

THE MASTER OF OXFORD'S CATECHISM.

[From MS. Lansdowne, No. 762, written in the reign of Henry V.]
Questions Bitwenb the Maisteb, op Oxinford and his Scoleb.

The Clerkys question. Say me where was
God whan he made heven and erthe ?

The Maisters answer, I saye, in the far-
ther ende of the wynde.

C. Tell me what worde God first spake ?

M. Be thowe made light, and light was
made.

C. Whate is God ?

M. He is God, that all thinge made, and
all thinge hath in his power.

C. In how many dayes made God all
thingis?

M. In six dayes. The first daye he
made light ; the second daye he made all
thinge that helden heven ; the thirde daye

he made water and erthe ; the fourth daye
he made the firmament of heven ; the v tb
daye he made sterrys ; the vj l h day he made
almaner bestis, fowlis, and the see, and
Adam, the firste man.

C. "Whereof was Adam made ?

M. Of viij. thingis : the first of erthe,
the second of fire, the iijde of wynde, the
iiijth of clowdys, the v'h of aire where-
thorough he speketh and thinketh, the yj th
of dewe wherby he sweteth, the vij* of
flowres, wherof Adam hath his ien, the
viij* is salte wherof Adam hath salt teres.

C. Wherof was founde the name of
Adam?

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

The Master of Oxford's Catechism.

241

Af. Of fowre stones, this been the
namys, Arcax, Dux, Arostolym, and Mom-
fumbres.

C. Of whate state was Adam whan he
was made ?

Af. A man of xxx. wynter of age.

C And of whate length was Adam ?

M. Of iiij. score and vj. enchys.

C. How longe lived Adam in this
worlde ?

M. ix. c. and xxxtf wynter, and after-
warde in hell tyll the passion of our lord
God.

C. Of whate age was Adam whan he
begat his first childe ?

Af. An c. and xxx. wynter, and had a
son that hight Seth, and that Seth had a
son that hight Enos, and the forsaid Seth
lived ix. c. and x. wynter, and Enos his
son lived ix. c. and v. wynter. And that
Enos had a son that hight Canaan, and that
Canaan lived ix. c. x. wynter. And that
Canaan had a son than hight Malek, and
that Malek lived ix. c. and v. wynter, and
that Malek had a son that hight Jared, and
that Jared lived ix. c. xlij. wynter, and that
Jared had a son that hight Matusidall, and
that Matusidall lived ix. c. and xlix. wyn-
ter, and that Matusidall had a son that
hight Lanek, and that Lanek lived vij. c.
and xlvij. wynter, and that Lanek had a
son that hight Noe, and that Noe had iij.
sonnys, the which forsaid Noe lived ix. c.
xl. wynter, and his iij. sonnys hight Sem,
Cam, and Japheth. And Sem had xxx.
children, and Cam had xxx. children, and
Japheth had xij. children.

C. Whate was he that never was borne,
and was buried in his mothers wombe, and
sens was cristened and saved ?

M, That was our father Adam.

C. How longe was Adam in Paradise ?

M. vij . yere, and at vij . yeres ende he tres-
pased ayenst Qod for the apple that he heter
on a Fridaye, and an angell drove him owte.

C. Howe many wynter was Adam whan
our Lorde was doon on the crosse ?

Af. That was v. ml. cc. and xxxij. yere.

C. "What hicht Noes wyf ?

21. Dalida ; and the wif of Sem, Cates-
linna ; and the wif of Cam, Laterecta ; and
the wif of Japheth, Aurca. And other iij.
names, Ollia, Olina, and Olybana.

VOL. V. 22*

C. Wherof was made Noes ship ?

Jf. Of a tre that was clepyd Chy.

C. And whate length was Noes ship ?

M. Fifty fadem of bredeth, and cc. fa-
dem of length, and xxx. fadem of hith.

C. Howe many wynter was Noes ship
in makyng ?

M. iiij. score yeres.

C. How longe dured Noes flodde ?}

M. xl. dayes and xl. nighty s.

C. Howe many children had Adam and
Eve?

M. xxx. men children and xxx. wymen
children.

C. Whate citie is there the son goth to
reste?

M. A citie that is called Sarica.

C. Whate be the beste erbes that God
loved ?

M. The rose and the lilie.

C. Whate fowle loved God best ?

M. The dove, for God sent his spiret
from heven in likenes of a dove. *

C. Which is the best water that ever
was?

M . Flom Jurdan, for God was baptized
therein.

C. Where be the anjelles that God put
out of heven and bycam devilles ?

Af. Som into hell, and som reyned in
the skye, and som in the erth, and som in
waters and in wodys.

C. How many waters been there ?

M. ij. salte waters, and ij. fre6she wa-
ters.

C. Who made first ploughis ?

M. Cam, that was Noes son.

C. Why bereth not stonys froy t as trees?

Af. For Cayme slough his brother Abell
with the bone of an asse cheke.

C. Whate is the best thinge and the
worste amonge men ?

M. Worde is beste and warste.

C. Of whate thinge be men most ferde ?

Af. Men be moste ferde of deth.

C. Whate are the iiij. thinges that men
may not live without ?

[M,] Wynde, fire, water, and erth.

C. Where resteth a manys soule, whan
he shall slepe ?

Af. In the brayne, or in the blode, or in
the harte.

C. W r here lieth Moises body ?

Digitized by

Google

242

The Ritual of a Puritan Church.

[July,

M. Beside the howce that highg Enfe-
gor.

C. Why is the erth cursed, and the see
blissed?

Jf . For Noe and Abraham, and for cris-
tenyng that God commaunded.

C. Who sat first vines ?

Jf. Noe set the first vines.

C. Who deped first God ?

Jf. The devyll.

C. Which is the heviest thinge bering ?

Jf. Syn is the heviest.

C. Which thinge is it that som loveth,
and som hateth ?

Jf. That is jugement.

C. "Which be the iiij. thingis that never
was full nor never shalbe ?

Jf. The first is erth, the second is fire,
the thirde is hell, the fourth is a covitous
man.

C. How many maner of birdis been
there, and howe many of fisshes ?

Jf. liiij. of fowles, and xxxvj. of fisshes.

C Which was the first clerke that ever
was?

Jf. Elias was the firste.

C. Whate hight the iiij . waters that ren-
neth through paradise ?

Jf. The one hight Fyson, the other Ege-
on, the iijde hight Tygrys, and the iiij*
Effraton. Thise been milke, hony, oyll,
and wyne.

C. Wherefore is the son rede at even ?

Jf. For he gothe toward hell.

C. Who made first cities ?

Jf. Marcurius the gyaunt.

C. How many langagis been there ?

Jf. lxij., and so many discipules had
God without his appostoles.

SUGGESTIONS CONCERNING THE RITUAL OF A PURITAN CHURCH.

BY REV. LEONARD WOOL8EY BACON, STAMFORD, CT.

I. The title of this article implies neither
paradox nor innovation. There is no an-
tagonism between Puritanism and even
liturgies, if liturgies were here in question.
But wherever a church is, there is worship ;
and wherever is customary worship, there
are rites; and wherever rites are, there
is a ritual, even though there be no liturgy,
so that every church has its ritual, which
is not, necessarily, the less rigid for being
traditionary and unwritten, but often the
more so. Let us add, withal, that the
formalism supposed to be incidental to
rituals is rarely more bigoted than when
it appears in the shape of traditional
hatred of forms. In the principal liturgi-
cal denomination of Protestants in this
country proposals for revision and modifi-
cation of their Liturgy are not only toler-
ated, but entertained. Among Puritans,
proposals for improvement in an order of
service which was itself an innovation
within the memory of living men, are often
sharply rebuked. Which shows our sta-
bility and conservatism, and proves that
we have a ritual. Having one, by tradi-

tion from the fathers, (not from the grand-
fathers,) it is legitimate for any church to
inquire whether it might not have a better
one.

II. The order of public worship in any
church should be in substantial harmony
with the traditions and usages of that
church. A new ritual for any New Eng-
land church should be a fair growth and
development of the germs of a ritual which
it already professes, not a sheer invention
or an exotic importation. In this view,
that which is absolutely good may be rel-
atively bad. E. g., The custom of the
Genevan church which places the princi-
pal acts of worship after the sermon, seems
to have reason in its favor. But it would
be an unwise violence to traditionary and
historical usages to attempt to bring this
custom into New England.

III. It follows that an Order of Service
for a Puritan church in America should
avoid the usual and fatal error of copying
or feebly and timidly imitating the An-
glican, or any other provincial liturgy.
Several expensive instances of this error

Digitized by Vj yJ\J V IV^

1863.]

The Ritual of a Puritan Church.

243

are to be found in print, and are useful
as a warning that " Imitations are always
failures."

IV. On the other hand, in accordance
with the real catholicity of Congregation-
al churches, they should be ready to in-
corporate in their ritual, excellences from
all parts of the Universal Church. They
ought especially to olaim and use (as soon
as the crxXrjQoxaQdia will permit) those
forms of worship which have been favor-
ites of the best men in all Christian ages
and nations : such as the Gloria in Excel-
sis, the Te Deum . Laudamw, and the
Apostles' Creed. At the same time, how-
ever, let us avoid the blunder of the Epis-
copalians, who are so fierce to connect
themselves with the Church of the Past,
that they cut themselves off from commu-
nion with the Church of the Present.
Some modern Churches, especially the
Moravians, have forms and usages of wor-
ship as beautiful as any thing in the past.

V. The dignity, authority, and odor of
antiquity supposed to be incompatible with
an " unseasoned liturgy " may be amply
secured by using the words of the Scrip-
ures in the common version.

VI. The propriety and value of print-
ed forms of prayer is established by the
usage of the Congregational churches. All
our hymn-books contain them, and all
our congregations use them. To protest
against them for a lack of capital letters
at the beginning of the line is childish.

41 Crlto freely -will rehearse
Forms o f prayer and praise in verse ;
Why should Crito then suppose
forms are sinful when in prose ?
Must my form be deemed a crime
Merely for the want of rhyme ? "

The question of having forms of prayer to
be said, as well as forms to be sung, is a
question of taste and expediency which is
open to any church.

Vil. Printed forms of exhortation (un-
less they stand in the authoritative lan-
guage of the Bible) are out of place in
any ritual. The exhortations in the An-
glican morning and evening prayer and

communion service are the weakest part
of that liturgy.

VIII. One condition of success in a
ritual is that it shall exclude a great many
very excellent and desirable things. It is
one of the chief failures of our present no-
system, that it gives the minister liberty to
bring in all the good things, and pretty
things, and smart things that his eye has
seen, or his ear heard, or that have en-
tered into his heart; it expands our Hymn
Books into Cyclopedias of Sacred Poetry.
The consequence is that we have so many
good things that one excellent thing is
wholly impossible — and that is a certain
measure of uniformity and home-like
repetition.

Consider what is excluded by the Ang-
lican ritual, which is often set up as the ex-
clusive model of excellence. (1.) All ex-
temporaneous prayer (a dreadful sacri-
fice !) (2.) The chanting of Penitential
Psalms, (which is the best sort of chant-
ing,) in the regular course of daily worship ;
so that they are shut up to a few jubilant
canticles, Venite Exultemus, Cantate Do-
mino, Jubilate Deo, and the rest, each of
which is much like a repetition of the
others. (3.) It excludes almost all the
best versified psalms and hymns in the
language. (4.) It excludes any adequate
and proportionate prayer for that which
is the object of one half of the petitions of
the Lords's Prayer, — the advancement of
the Redeemer's kingdom. It is to be
hoped that the desired end may be secured
without such sad waste as this. But we
may take this as an axiom, in arranging
the order of public worship, that if we try
to have every thing, we do not have any
thing to any good purpose,

IX. The various exercises that are to
enter into the order of public worship
having been determined on, they should
be so arranged as to secure due variety,
and at the same time, progress and cohe-
rence. It is a very common awkwardness
to have one act of singing immediately
follow another. The proper alternation
of the various acts of prayer, reading,

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

244

The Ritual of a Puritan Church.

[July,

singing by the choir, and singing by the
people, should be well considered.

X. There should be such an under-
standing between minister, choir, and con-
gregation, that the order shall go ofittelf,
without the incessant prompting and " giv-
ing out " from the pulpit which is now
necessary. This point well secured, the
chief hindrance to improvements in the
the order of service will be measurably
obviated; — to wit, the embarrassment
which they sometimes make to strangers
in the pulpit

XL The afternoon service should not
be a mere facsimile of the morning ser-
vice; and yet the difference between
them should not be merely whimsical or
without reason.

XEl. The arrangements for worship
should aim at decency, order and edifica-
tion, (1 Cor. xiv : 40, 26,) not at pomp or
" impressiveness." Efforts to be "im-
pressive " in acts of divine worship are
always more or less wicked, and are prone
to be ridiculous. But, on the other hand,
it is an incidental advantage of those
forms which most conduce to devout and
hearty worship, that they are most truly
.impressive. Dignity is, like happiness,
soonest attained by him who does not
seek it.

XIII. The main point of utility to be
secured in our congregations is a more
active participation in worship by the peo-
ple. And in securing this lies the great
difficulty to be overcome. The best hope
of success in this is in the encouragement
of Congregational singing, — not as the
antagonist and supplanter of Choiosing-
ing, but as its proper complement, and
best support.

XIV. The essential condition of suc-
cess in all the musical services of the
church stands in the recognition of the
two-fold function of song, — 1, as an ex-
pression of the feelings of the singers ; 2,
as a means of affecting the feelings of the
hearers. In a church where this distinc-
tion is thoroughly appreciated, it will be
possible to have at once ihoir-music artis-

tic, effective, excellent; and congrega-
tional singing simple, popular, unanimous.

XV. Whatever order of worship is to
be followed, whether it be "the usual
order " (there is supposed to be a " usual
order ") or some other, — the matter
should be determined by the competent
authority, to wit, the church, and record-
ed in an authentic way, — printed if possi-
ble, for the benefit of the worshipers and
of the officiating minister; — of the wor-
shipers, for there is no advantage to the
spirit of worship in having a dis-order of
worship which shall be a succession of
surprises to each member of the congre-
gation ; of the officiating minister, who is
surely entitled to some respectful and of-
ficial information touching the ritual usa-
ges of the congregation to whom he is
called, for the day, to minister. Our
latest experience in this matter was not
unusual in its character. Going into an
elegant pulpit for our Sabbath day's labor,
we discovered on the little card-table
within it, beside the Hymn book and
Bible, a large card containing an adver-
tisement of the Empire Cooking Stove,
illuminated with views in perspective of
that useful article, from different points
of the compass. Reversing the card we
found on the other side a programme set-
ting forth the late pastor's latest conceit as
to the " Order of Services." Perhaps if
the church had been requested to print,
for pulpit and pews, the order of its ser-
vices, it would have been alarmed at the
peril of flat formalism,' if not of actual
prelacy.

One important advantage in the settling
and printing of the ritual of the church,
is that any proposed change would have
a chance to stand long enough to be tried.
At present there is no chance of any im-
provement, however excellent, standing
longer than until the next change of the
minister, or of the minister's whim.

XVI. The only parts of the service, or
of the special services, that need be print-
ed and placed in the hands of the congre-
gation are the Order, or Programme, of

Digitized by

Goos

1863.]

The Ritual of a Puritan Church.

245

services, and those parts which are for the
people to use. There is no gain, but loss,
in putting those parts that are uttered by
the minister and choir into the hands of
the people, that these may watch whether
they do it correctly. Rubrical instruc-
tions for minister or choir, are still more
out of place in the hands of the congrega-
tion.

This is a suggestion of practical impor-
tance. For if this rule were applied even
to so elaborate a liturgy as the Book of
Common Prayer, it would reduce all of
that book before the Psalter to a very few
leaves. The application of the principles
we have urged, would ten-fold more than
make room for every thing which any
church might need in its Book of Worship,
by thinning down the dropsical propor-
tions of the current Hymn books. [By
the way, it is too little considered what a
drag on the growth of many of our church-
es is the expensiveness of our Hymn books.
What wonder that a man will hesitate to
go to a Congregational church, when the
Hymn book (which he can't carry) costs
him a dollar and a Jialf, while he can have
a Methodist Hymn book for twenty-five
cents, and a Prayer book for nothing ?]

XVH. There has been much thinking,
and some experimenting, on this subject,
but very little consultation, — none in fact,
except as, now and then, of the great
multitude of ministers, organists and wor-
shipers who have given anxious thought
to the subject, two or three have found
one another out, and talked or correspon-
ded about it And yet it is a subject
which above most others demands counsel
and discussion. One of the most hopeful
signs of a good result approaching is the
proposal of a Monthly Journal devoted to
the subject of public worship, to be under
the control of an eminent church-musi-
cian, assisted by well-known pastors.

But sooner or later it is to be hoped that
some church, in adjusting this important
matter for itself will call to its aid the wis-
dom of a select Ecclesiastical Council. It
seems a preposterous inconsistency to say

that the comity of churches demands that
a council be called in so small a matter as
the settlement or dismissal of a minister,
while a church may make radical changes
in its published standards of doctrine, its
formulas for admitting to membership, and
its order of worship, without so much as
giving a hint of it all to its neighbors. A
Council wisely composed, from churches
to whom the subject is one of practical
and present importance, would be a me-
morable meeting in the history of the
whole American church.

The foregoing is offered, not as a dis-
cussion of the subject, but as " sugges-
tions " concerning it.

In order to bring these suggestions to a
practical point, the following Order of
Services is appended, as one not out of
harmony with the ordinary usages of
New England churches ; it is now in use
in one of the most ancient churches of
Connecticut, to the great satisfaction of
most of the congregation, and without of-
fense to any. It is suggested not as an
ideal form, but as an available one, in the
present state of public feeling.

This Order implies the existence of a
competent choir; and some of its ar-
rangements have been suggested by the
importance of providing for the double
use of music, for expression and for im-
pression.

OEDEE OF SABBATH WORSHIP.
Morning Service.

1. Intro rr : The chanting of a passage of
Scripture by the choir.

2. Invitation to Confession and Prat-
er : read by the minister from the Scriptures.

3. Confession and Invocation : uttered
by the minister.

4. The Lord's Prater : chanted by the
congregation, (led by the choir and organ,)
closing with the Gloria Patri.

5. Beading of Scriptures : by the min-
ister.

6. Anthem by the choir. The words of the
anthem must be taken either from the Scrip-
tures, or from the Hymn hook of the church.

7. Prater : .offered by the minister.

8. Hymn : sung by the congregation.

9. Sermon.

Digitized by

Google

246

The BUml of a Puritan Church.

[July,

10. Pbaybb: tor a blessing on the wond, by
the minuter.

11. Hymn : eung by the congregation.

12. Benediction : by the minister.

Notes.

1. For each of the four Sundays in the
month a penitential psalm has been select-
ed for the Morning lntroit, and adapted
for chanting. The advantages of this are
numerous. (1.) It secures a careful and
deliberate selection. (2.) It gives the
congregation opportunity to become ac-
customed to the words and to become
attached to those particular psalms. (3.)
It makes good chanting by the choir not
only possible, but easy. The main diffi-
culty in chanting is to learn the proper
and effective elocution of the words ; this
having been learned, for a few psalms,
the simple music of the chant may be in-
definitely varied, with the slightest possi-
ble embarrassment to the choir.

2. Corresponding to the selections for
the lntroit, selections have been made for
the Invitation.

4. The chanting of the Lord's Prayer
follows immediately, without announce-
ment, upon the close of the " Invocation."
A friend has suggested, as an improve-
ment, that the Lord's Prayer be said to-
gether by the people, and then the Apos-
tles' Creed be chanted: — better, doubt-
less, unless it appear that the only way at
present to unite the voices of the people
is through some form of music ; and that
the antiquity and general acceptance of
the Apostles' Creed would be deemed an
insuperable objection to the use of it
The chant constantly used for the Lord's
Prayer, is the extremely simple one of
Tallis, having a melody of but three notes.

6. The Anthem is announced by the
minister thus " The Anthem for the morn*
ing is from " [such and such a book and
chapter.] The most of an embarrassment
which has befallen this Order of Service,
thus far, is occasioned by the difficulty of
finding suitable Anthems. If there were,
in any considerable number of our
churches, provision for the use of such
music, (otherwise than by crowding it

into a despised position be/ore the begin-
ning of divine worship) we might hope to
see a musical literature growing up, wor-
thy of the character and culture of our
churches. Until then, we can expect
nothing better than the annual autumnal
flood of paltry psalm-tunes.

7 — 12. The remaining order of worship
does not differ essentially from that usually
practiced in the Connecticut churches.
The principal exception to this remark is
this : that the reading of hymns is omitted.
The prevailing custom seems to be a relic
of the days of " deaconing," when Psalm-
books were few. Its present value is to
drag out the time of service, which other-
wise might not have enough to occupy it
By this single omission, the time of the
foregoing service is reduced within the
ordinary limits of an hour and a half.

The 8th and 11th exercises, — hymns
sung by the congregation — are likely to be
all the more simple and truly congregation-
al by so much as the exigencies of choir
music are freely allowed and provided for
in other parts of the service.

Afternoon IJeryice.

It seems proper that the opening act of
public worship on the Lord's day should
be an act of confession of sin. For this
reason, the opening services in the morn-
ing bear a penitential character. In con*
tinning public worship, in the afterooon,
the characteristic tone is that of thanks-
giving and praise. The following is the
order:

1. Introit : A psalm of praise, chanted by
the choir.

2. Invitation to Pbaise: read by the
minister from the Scriptures.

3. Gloria in Excblais : chanted by the
congregation.

4. Reading op Scriptuees : by the min-
ister.

5. Anthem : sung by the ehoir.

6. Pbateb : offered by the minister.

7. Hymn : sung by the congregation.

8. Sermon.

9. Prayer.

10. Hymn, closing with the Doxology:
sung by the congregation.

11. Benediction.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Elegiac Poetry of the Lad Century.

Ul

ELEGIAC POETRY OF THE LAST CENTURY.

[The following verses have been forwarded to us by the Key. W. 0. Fowler, of Durham Center, Ct. They
are a specimen of a kind of poetry which was oommon, a century ago, in New England ; and are worth pre-
servation as an indication of the taste of those times, as well as indirectly testifying to the faith which our
old Calvinism had for the early dead. We hare printed them as they stand, with the exception of one or
two manifest errors.— Ens.]

THE BLEVER'S HOPE IN THE DEATH OF HIS CHILDREN.
Occasioned by the Death of Wittkon Hubbard, who dud the 14th *f November, 1786.

Hark ! hark ! I hear the gentle sound
Of angel's wings : there heavenly voice

Breathes Harmony and rapture round,
And makes the dying child rejoice.

'** I want my little sister here

Our Lev. and John and Dan to see,
And all my pretty cousins dear, —
What charming things in Heaven be 1

They hold a robe of glorious Light
All painted like the various bow-*

The crimson shines of all most bright,
The dying Jesus' blood to show.

" I long to see my Savior's Face,
I've heard my father often tell
He loved my soul and dyed for grace,
To save me from a dreadful Hell."

They watch and wish that every groan
May waft the sperit to there arms.

They wreathe a garland like there own
And dress the babe in all its charms.

IV.

Malicious demons rage and yell
Till they behold the crimson paint,

Then shrink in silence down to hell,
Nor dare disturb the tender saint.

v.
The Heavenly gards conduct the child

In peace along the spangled skie,
The infant talked, the angels smiled,

The moon of thought is not so high.

Thus faith pursues thy heavenward flight
With joy along the starry Plains,

And keeps the gentle soul in sight
Till they arrive where Jesus rayns.

XIII.

From all the little passions free

That sometimes vex'd the tender mind—
And all the agonies we see,

A painfull new disease can find.

xiv.
Of immortality and grace

Secure, its noble Joys pursues,
And always the Redeemer's face,

With sweet approving smiles it views.

** When I sat up a Summer's night
And prattled on my mother's knee
I thought the stars and this pale light—
A fancy strange— were made by me.

VII."

" But since my father taught me how
The great creator made them all,
I at his holy name do bow,
And in his presence lowly fall.

VIII.

" A Hundred wonders I discry,
As many suns as stars I see,
But yonder shines a brighter sky,
Than all the suns I ever see ;

IX.

" That place is heaven where Jesus lives—

By what I've heard my father say—
Who good things unto children gives
Who always in his presence play.

It grows in knowledge more than all
The greatest philosophic souls ;

More stars than Newton it can call,
And better knows there distant poles.

XVI.

O how it understands the plan
That wisdom laid — the great designs

To save from hell rebellious man,
When grace and justice drew the lines.

XVII.

It sees the artful windings run,
The mi8terious clue of Providence,

Beholds thro' all a glorious sun,
Where clouds and darkness gardthe sense.

XVIII.

Perhaps it hovers gently round,
When we discourse of heavenly themes,

Inspires the voice' harmonious sound
We seem to hear in pleasant dreams.

Digitized by

Google

248

Congregationalism in Ohio.

[July,

We'll hold a converse with the sky,
And often meditate on death, •

That when onr turn shall come to dye
Angelic hosts may gard our Breath ;

xx.

And be our convoy to the place
Of lore and unrepented joy,

Where we may hold in fond embrace,
A mother's tho't, our charming Boy.

XXI.

Hush all ye rising passions then

Dry up all melancholy tears,
Before we se our babe again
The largest space is forty years.
Epitaph.
Here worms the sweetest form consume ;
His parents Breast, 8 living tomb,
The dearest image safe contain,
Till the same features rise again.

CONGBEGATIONALISM IN OHIO.

BY REV. JOHN C. HART, EDINBURG, O.

Evert thing in heaven and on earth
has a history, which you must know in or-
der to understand the thing. This is al-
most all yon can know about any thing ;
certainly it is the most important branch
of knowledge. This is peculiarly true of
men, and the societies they form.

To know a man, you must know his
origin, his history, the influences to which
he was subjected in youth, the education
he received, the companions he chose,
through what struggles he passed ; what
obstacles he overcame, and what helps he
enjoyed, what work he performed, and
how he performed it. Till you know these
and the like things, you know not the
man ; you know not wherein to trust him,
or what to set him about

The same is true concerning societies.
We must have the history of their origin,
their growth, or decay, their gradual
changes and sudden revolutions, in order
to understand them and know what to do
for their welfare or advancement. More-
over, the history of the past is a living
power in the present, and if we do not
make a right estimate of it, we are at eve-
ry movement liable to disappointment and
defeat.

It is interesting to know, that while God
has made use of every form of writing, he
has chosen to communicate his will to us
chiefly through the medium of history,
either of single persons or of nations* The
histories recorded in the Bible, will always
be most interesting to mankind. Next to

them, the history of our own churches and
people will be most instructive to us. I
have heretofore given some brief notes
upon the history of the churches in two
counties of Northern Ohio. Dry they
may have seemed as Hebrew roots, but if
treated rightly they may be found alive
and made to bear fruit. Or even if dead,
they may be found fragrant, perhaps med-
icinal.

My purpose now is to give an account
of the various efforts of the Congregation-
al churches in the State, to initiate some
method of communication with each other,
(or to organize bodies larger than local
churches) the success or failure of such
efforts, and their influence upon religion
in connection with the Congregational
churches.

There were, at an early day, three
points to which migration was chiefly di-
rected, though there were scattered mi-
grations to other points. These were Ma-
rietta and the region adjacent, Cincinnati
and vicinity, and the Western Reserve.
Marietta and the Reserve were settled by
emigrants from New England, who came
fully intending to establish the institutions
of the Fathers of New England, in the
" Yankee Land of the West." The Con-
gregational church of Marietta was organ-
ized December 6, 1796. February 14
and 15, 1809, a meeting of ministers and
delegates was held at Springfield, for the
purpose of forming an organization for the
Congregational churches in the vicinity of

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Congregationalism m Ohio.

249

Marietta. The churches in Marietta,
Springfield, Clinton, Granville, and Wa-
terford were represented, and a letter of
concurrence and encouragement was re-
ceived from the church in Stubenville.
They formed an organization called the
Muskingum Association, similar in form
and purpose to the Conferences of the
present day, where there are no Asso-
ciations of ministers. What was its his-
tory, or how long it continued in existence,
I do not learn, as all the actors in it are
gone, and I have only a printed copy of
the Minutes of the first meeting, and the
Constitution.

The settlements on the Western Re-
serve commenced in 1800. The first Con-
gregational church was organized in Aus-
tinburg, October 24, 1801 ; the second in
Hudson, September 2, 1802. Others fol-
lowed soon after, and some were organ-
ized in New England, before emigration.
These churches formed an Ecclesiastical
organization at an early day, before any of
them had pastors. The name they gave
it, was " The Ecclesiastical Convention of
New Connecticut." In the Connecticut
Evangelical Magazine for February, 1806,
is a letter from the Rev. Mr. Robbins,
then employed as a Missionary on the Re-
serve, in which he says : " They have the
same Confession of Faith, Covenant, and
Articles of practice. They h ave also form-
ed an Ecclesiastical body, that there may
be a common bond of Union, and a regu-
lar Ecclesiastical body, to which the
churches may occasionally apply for ad-
vice and assistance. The narrative of
Missions, from the State of Connecticut,
the same year, has a vote of thanks, for
Missionary aid, passed by this body at a
meeting in Hudson, April 15, 1806. This
body like the other, has left no accessible
history. It probably died out on the in-
troduction of the Plan of Union."

From letters published in the New Eng-
land Puritan, I make the following ex-
tracts, " The Trustees in the Report for
1806, state, that they deeply regret, that
they have not been able to obtain a great-
vol. v. 23 .

er number of Missionaries to labor in the
New Connecticut It was to be regretted,
for the General Association the same year,
reported fifty-two unsettled ministers and
candidates." The Trustees say, " In ad-
dition to these measures to obtain Mission-
aries in New England, who are willing to
go to New Connecticut, and if they should
receive a call to settle there, they proposed
to apply to the Synod of Pittsburg to re-
commend to them some young men, duly
qualified for the Missionary service, who
have been educated in that part of the
country, and who will consequently be
better able to endure the hardship inci-
dent to those who travel in new settle-
ments.

During the next five years, therefore,
nearly all the ministers, who labored on
the Reserve, were West . Pennsylvania
Presbyterians. Among them I find the
names of Leslie, Scott, Beer, Barr, Boyd,
and Wick, all of which indicate their
Scotch origin. And a vigorous attempt
was made to transmute New England Con-
gregationalists into West Pennsylvania
Scotch Irish Presbyterians, and it was
helped forward by the clergy of Connec-
ticut. Thus the way was prepared for the
introduction of the Plan of Union. The
Presbytery of Grand River was formed
from the Presbytery of Hartford (which
had previously spread itself over Northern
Ohio, and which embraced North West-
ern Pennsylvania) in 1814. It should be
stated, that at this time the ministers from
New England had increased so much,
that they were largely in the majority.
The churches were nearly all Congrega-
tional, and desired to be organized accord-
ing to Congregational principles. " But
the ministers being Missionaries, felt bound
by their instructions from the Domestic
Missionary Society of Connecticut, to en-
deavor to promote union between them-
selves and the Presbyterians," so they
agreed to constitute a Presbytery upon the
basis of the Plan of Union ; but differing
from it in some important particulars. All
ministers were to be members of Presby-

Digitized by

Google

250

Congregationalism in Ohio.

[July,

tery, so the existence of Associations was
precluded.

They adopted a Confession of Faith,
Covenant, and By-Laws, or Articles of
practice for the churches " under their
care." Among the articles of the Presby-
tery were the following : —

Art. 4th. " The licensing of candidates,
the ordaination and installation of minis-
ters, and the dismission of them from
churches belonging to this body, shall be
by the Presbytery."

Art 11th. " Individual ministers and
churches, belonging to this Presbytery,
may adopt either the Congregational or
Presbyterian mode of government and
discipline." This provision was voted un-
alterable.

Art 12th. Provides that "an appeal
may be made from the decisions of a Con-
gregational church to Presbytery, which
appeal cannot go further."

Art. 13. Provides, that " no minister
shall receive a call from any church, till
he has been approved by Presbytery, or
its Committee, and that no one shall be
installed, till he shall have become con-
nected with the body."

Art. 16. "Each church, at the stated
meeting in April, shall exhibit their rec-
ords to Presbytery. Some of these arti-
cles, as the 4th and 18th, were subsequent-
ly modified in some Presbyteries."

The first article for the regulation of the
churches provides for the appointment of
a Standing Committee. Art 2, "That
all persons who apply for admission to the
churches, shall be examined by the offi-
cers." All the Presbyteries, on the Be-
serve, were formed on the same plan and
of the same material, Congregational
churches, principally.

The writer in the Recorder, remarks :
" The churches evidently showed great
reluctance to enter into any organization,
which should have the name or any of the
forms of Presbyterianism." ** After a care-
ful examination, I am persuaded that,
whatever there is of the name and some
of the forms of Presbyterianism; (and

there never was much more) was imposed
upon reluctant churches by the Trustees
of the Missionary Society of Connecticut
and their Missionaries. The Trustees
had a high veneration for the General As-
sembly of the Presbyterian church. They
regarded the Plan of Union, as one of the
greatest achievements of the age, and they
instructed their missionaries to act upon
its principles, and the missionaries obeyed
instructions."

In the Ohio Observer for April 27, 1852,
is an article written (I think) by one of
the oldest ministers on the Reserve, in
which is this statement : M Many years
since some of the churches left us, for the
reason, that the Plan of Union, even as
modified by our practice, was always un-
pleasant to them." " It was with difficul-
ty, at the first, that they consented to be
embraced in the Presbytery ; the fact is,
nearly all our churches are purely Con-
gregational, in their organization, without
any element of Presbyterianism"

This body was organized for the accom-
modation of the ministers and not of the
churches. It was to them a complete
Presbytery. It was intended by the Con-
gregational ministers to be a permanent
form of church order, and it is but simple
justice to say that the older ministers were
always true to the Plan of Union. The
Presbyterian ministers intended it as a
sort of bridge over which the sons of New
England might be easily passed into the
Presbyterian church.

The members of the churches had a
view of the subject which differed from
both. They regarded it as a temporary
expedient. They disliked the standing
committees, some of which had the powers
of a session of elders, and others were
Congregational committees. But the plan
struck out in the beginning the one essen-
tial principal of Congregationalism, the
autonomy of the local churches; allowed
an appeal from their decisions ; and sub-
jected their records to review, which im-
plies and carries with it the power of con-
trol. In reading the records of some of

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Congregationalism in Ohio.

251

the churches, I would find " Thus far
examined and approved in Presbytery,"
with exceptions noted. A few pages far-
ther on would be found the record of the
action of the church, to bring their doings
into harmony with the " advice " of Pres-
bytery.

So soon as the pressure of a present
necessity was removed, and the churches
had gained some little strength, a move-
ment was made for a Congregational or-
ganization. This occurred within ten
years of the organization of Portage Pres-
bytery, in Hudson, the oldest church, and
was commenced by Esq. Hudson, a man
who in his day did more for religion and
education than any other man on the
Reserve. This movement was favored,
in every case with which I have become
acquainted, by the older members of the
churches, who came from New England.
A few dates, taken from the records of
the church in Hudson, will show the pro-
gress of the movement in both directions.

The church connected itself with Pres-
bytery in April, 1815, appointed a stand-
ing committee, March, 1819 ; adopted the
confession of faith of Presbytery, March,
1825 ; abolished the standing committee,
April, 1830; appointed a committee to
correspond with other churches, with the
view of forming a Congregational organi-
zation, May, 1830 ; voted to ask Presby-
tery to dissolve the connection between
it and the church, Feb. 1832 ; which re-
quest was granted Sept. 1st, 1835. In
July, 1832, the committee addressed a
circular to the churches, through the Ohio
Observer, which opened correspondence
between the friends and opponents of the
measure, which continued for a consider-
able time. Several churches withdrew
from Presbytery at this time.

Meanwhile .an effort was making to
organize Congregationalism, under the
leadership of Rev. Mr. Tassy, it is be-
lieved, a Scotch Congregationalist, some
time pastor of a small Scotch Congrega-
tional church in Pittsburg. This body
was duly organized, and included church-

es in Ohio and West Pennsylvania. It
held a meeting in Palmyra, Portage Co.,
in May, 1835. It was called the Congre-
gational Union of the Western Reserve.
It left but little history.

The same year a convention was called
at Hudson, to be held the day after the
commencement of Western Reserve Col-
lege, to consider the subject of an eccle-
siastical organization. A resolution was
offered, in these words : " Resolved, That
it is expedient to adopt a new form of
church government." After discussion,
a resolution was carried, to appoint a **
committee to write an address to the
churches, to show them why it is not ex-
pedient, at this time, to make any change
in the existing system of church govern-
ment This committee never metf but
one of them published an address over
his own name.

In 1836, another convention was held
at Hudson, the day after commencement,
and a committee appointed to draft a con-
stitution, after which it adjourned, to meet
in Oberlin, on Sept 15, 1836. The con-
vention met, and continued through the
16th day, and adopted the constitution of
the General Association of the Western
Reserve, and seventeen churches became
connected with it This Association was
protested against, and inasmuch as many
of the brethren at Oberlin were earnest
in its favor, it came to bear the name of
Oberlin. Their zeal was ascribed to doc-
trinal differences, and indeed the whole
Congregational movement at the West
has been ascribed to them, and said to
have originated in an effort to make room
for the Btudents of that institution, which
could not be done through the Presbytery.
But as a matter of fact, it began when
Oberlin was a forest, with not so much as
an Indian trail through it. Soon after, a
plan seems to have been adopted, to act
as they do on the prairies to avoid the
danger of sweeping fires — kindle another,
and control it, till it has checked the
other, which they cannot control.

A convention having been called by

Digitized by vjUU

gle

252

Congregationalism in Ohio.

[July,

some individuals, to form a Congregational
organization, one of the churches laid the
matter before Portage Presbyter}", in form
of a request to be permitted, with other
churches, to form such an organization.
After warm, and it has been said, bitter,
opposition, the Presbytery voted, that the
churches have a right thus to associate.
On the 21st of December, 1841, the Con-
sociation of Portage and Summit counties
was organized, by the adoption of a con-
stitution and confession of faith very near-
ly like that of the South Consociation of
Litchfield Co., Ct Four ministers were
present, and seven churches were repre-
sented. Two of the ministers, and all of
the churches save one, were still connect-
ed with Presbytery. The Presbytery of
Portage was one of the ablest bodies in
the New School Presbyterian church, and
the Conference was a small concern. It
however continued its meetings till 1851,
when' it was dissolved.

• But although one died, another soon
arose in its place, or in some other quarter.
The Plymouth Rock Conference was or-
ganized April 25, 1848, under the name of
the Conference of Congregational churches
in North Eastern Ohio. Three churches
united at the organization. In October,
1851, three years and a half after, another
joined them; two in 1852. Thus they
have been enlarged by one or two in a
year, till now, at the end of fifteen years,
they number twenty-three churches. At
a meeting of Portage Presbytery, in the
spring of 1846, a proposition, introduced
at a previous meeting, to allow the church-
es to present their records for examination,
or not, as they should choose, was discuss-
ed and opposed with so much warmth, and
the mover treated with so much severity,
that some Congregational ministers, hap-
pening to meet as they came out, one said
to another, " Now, I am ready to go into
a Congregational organization," and " so
am I," was the reply. But they did not
at once set about it, and some of them left
the field. The Consociation was still in
existence, and it was not till November 4,

1851, that the Puritan Association was
formed, one month after the dissolution of
the Consociation. Eight ministers became
connected with it, at its organization.
Their purpose was to collect the churches
that had withdrawn from Presbytery into
a Conference, as soon as convenient An
attempt to organize made soon after, met
with resistance from an unexpected quar-
ter, from those who claimed to be most
purely Congregational. And, it is a fact,
that many who have been harassed by an
attempt to get clear of Presbytery, swing
to the other extreme of Independency.
These, for the purpose united with such
as preferred a Presbyterian connection,
were long able to prevent any vigorous
and permanent Congregational organiza-
tion. In this case, the Puritan Conference
was constituted, June 20, 1853, after one
or two failures.

The way was preparing by these efforts
for the formation of the State Conference.
The church in Marietta had left the Pres-
bytery upon the excision of three of the
Synods, in 1837. It had united with other
Congregational churches in the vicinity in
forming a plan for a Consociation as early
as March 1, 1841, which was duly organ-
ized in May, 1841. This oldest Congre-
gational organization, (as was fit) after
extensive correspondence, issued a call
for a convention of ministers and delegates
from the churches, to be held at Mans-
field, June 23, 1852. This convention was
well attended, and after due deliberation,
it formed a Constitution for a State Con-
ference of Congregational churches, after
the plan of the State Conference in Maine.
This body has now been in existence ten
years, and has met the expectation, which
the writer expressed in the first Year
Book, " We trust that Congregationalism
has become a living organization destined
to grow."

Thus in the sixty years since the form-
ation of the churches in Austenburg and
Hudson, there have been six distinct ef-
forts to organize the churches on the Re-
serve. Forty-eight years have been spent

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Congregationalism, in Ohio.

253

by the churches in coming reluctantly into
Presbytery, and being reluctantly let out,
and in efforts to establish among them in-
stitutions demanded by their history and
their principles, and in resisting an effort
to fasten upon them a system of church
polity, which they disliked. They sub-
mitted to the system, at first, through weak-
ness, and the impossibility of obtaining
a competent ministry from Not England.
They adopted the plan to accommodate
the Presbyterian ministers of the Synod
of Pittsburg, and from deference to the
instructions of the Trustees of the Mission-
ary Society of Connecticut

The plan adopted in weakness was con-
tinued through fear, for it cannot be deni-
ed that the withdrawal from Presbytery
was fatal to some of the churches. They
were agitated, divided into parties, and
weakened in their efforts to withdraw,
and then they were left without sympathy
and without aid. The reputable ministers
were connected with Presbytery, and so
they were left alone, or given over to the
floating members of the profession, and
they divided and in some instances died
out, and I think the fear of such conse-
quences kept many from moving. But
the condition of things is very different
now that we have our own Conferences
to look after the weak. But nearly all
our churches are weak. Some have been
agitated through years, with no intermis-
sion, with these questions. How could they
grow ? The churches must have rest, in
order to be edified, and to be multiplied.
Other churches have come in and taken
the people while we have been contend-
ing.

Looking at the facts, as I have done, I
must regard the Plan of Union as a grave
error. I am persuaded that there was no
necessity for it. Nine out of ten of the
churches " were purely Congregational,
without any element of Presbyterianism
in them." There was no more propriety
in it, than ther^ would be now in insti-
tuting such a plan in Connecticut It
was introduced to accommodate one man
VOL. v. 23*

only. 1 It has not acted as a plan of union,
but of division. Neither polity could ex-
ert the power for good that is in it If a
majority of a church did not like the de-
cision of Presbytery, they would not sub-
mit, and were ready to withdraw. Bat
in every church was a portion, greater or
less, who became attached to Presbytery.
These would not defer to a council, so the
church was without relief in difficulty.
Instead of one class of churches, after the
model of New England, with here and
there a Presbyterian church, it has given
us Old and New School Presbyterian
churches, Plan of Union, Congregational
and Independent churches. It has been
resisted as strenuously as such a plan
would have been in Connecticut. There,
as here, it would have found or formed
the same parties ; as a Presbyterian dea-
con said, u the ministry on the one side,
and the people on the other.*'

I think the leading ministers of Connec-
ticut, at the time of the settlement of the
Reserve, had relinquished the principles
of the Fathers, and were inclined to Pres-
byterianism. T^e ministers, who came
and remained here, were noble, self-sacri-
ficing men, and, to the last, faithful to the
plan they helped to set forward. Yet, I
think, they all gave up the distinctive
principles for which the Puritans emigra-
ted, and for which Goodwin and Nye
contended' in the Westminster Assembly.
They became enamored with a wide, im-
posing and influential organization, and
thought they did well to sacrifice, for the
present, some local interests, for the sake
of such a connection. And this is the
fatal vice of all such bodies and their sup-
porters. They care for their own inter-
ests and order first, supposing that the
best interest of the several parts is in-
cluded in their prosperity. Congrega-
tionalism directs attention to* the local
church, and concludes that what is best
for it, is best for the whole, and that he
does best for the whole, who does best for

i Rev. Thomas Barr. See Plan of Union, by Ken-
edy Hudson, 1856, pp. 160—166.

Digitized by

Google

254

A Union Doctrinal Basis.

the local church with which he happens to
be connected, and that the interest of all
other bodies is to be held secondary to
that.

It is obvious, that it is rather a poor in-
vestment of funds, to organize Presbyte-
rian churches " in advance of all others,*'
out of Congregational material. The his-
tory of the past is a power, whose force
is not likely to be rightly estimated either
by the superficial observer, or the zealous
partisan, especially, if he be a neophyte.
This effort at union has divided the Pres-
byterian church into two bands. It is the
greatest hindrance the New School body
have to meet, in their effort to carry out
the distinctive principles of their polity.
That controversy has recently appeared
in the form of difficulty with the American
Home Missionary Society ; to which the
Plan of Union churches are most strongly
attached, because they cannot bear to be
separated from their brethren in New

[July,

England, and deprived of their sympathy,
their prayers and their benefactions. The
Assembly does not want the Home Mis-
sionary Society, because it is foreign to
the principles of its polity; whose cen-
tral and all pervading idea is that of sub-
ordination and control. The Home Mis-
sionary Society does not admit such con-
trol ; it is a Congregational body in its
principles. The controversy is (or was)
the antagonism of the two systems, their
collision at the nearest point of contact,
and carrying along men, societies, assem-
blies, as if they were mere passengers.
We have had fifty years of swaying to
and fro, of agitation and conflict, during
the half of which and since emigration
ceased, we have gained nothing except in
the larger towns. Fifty years more re-
main to those who remain in Presbytery,
for they cannot stand still, and some will
wish to advance, and some to retreat.

A UNION DOCTRINAL BASIS.

[We pat on record the following document, because It has value enough to demand its preservation. Its
history is this; There is in the city of Cincinnati, 0., an Association composed of the Evangelical ministry
of that community, and embracing members of the Congregational, Presbyterian (New and Old School,
United and Reformed), Baptist, Episcopal, Methodist (Episcopal and Protestant), Lutheran, German Reformed
and United Brethren denominations. In the month of May, 1861, this Association appointed a -Committee
to prepare and report a Union Doctrinal Basis ; in the intent to show to the world that, in the great doctrines
pertaining to the faith and life of the true followers of God, there is substantial agreement among all denomi-
nations usually called Evangelical. In July following, the Committee made their report. Its articles were
subsequently taken up seriatim by the Association, discussed in a free and fraternal spirit, amended as
seemed needful to the end ; and finally, after the most deliberate and thorough consideration, on the 11th May,
1863, at a meeting of the Association which included thirty-five ministers, of ten different denominations,
the Basis was adopted, as it stands below, by unanimous vote. These articles do not, of coarse, contain ail
that any member subscribing them holds, but they are an endeavor to show how far the Evangelical denomi-
nations can cordially .go together, and exactly how much they do hold in common, before they begin to sep-
arate. As such they have not merely a curious dogmatic, but a practical Christian, interest.— Ens.]

Article 1. The Inspiration, Au-
thority, and Sufficiency, of the
Bible.

The Scriptures of the Old .and New
Testaments are given by inspiration of
God, .possessed of supreme authority, and
the only infallible And sufficient xule .of
faith and practioe.

Art. 2. Private Judgment in the
Interpretation of the Scriptures.

It is the right and duty of every man

to search the Scriptures, and in humble
dependence upon the Holy Spirit to form
his own judgment concerning their true
meaning.

Art. 3. The Unity and Attri-
butes of God:; Creation and Prov-
idence.

The Lord our God is one Lord, and
there is no other God. fiod is a Spirit,
eternal, every-where present, all-wise and
almighty, infinite in holiness, justice, good-

Digitized by vjUU

'a u

1863.]

A Union Doctrinal Basis.

255

ness, and truth ; and God is love. He is
the creator and preserver of all things,
and his tender mercies are over all his
works.

Art. 4. The Trinity.

In the unity of the Godhead there are
three persons— the Father, the Son, and
the Holy Ghost.

Art. 5. Jesus Christ God and
Man.

Jesus Christ, the Son of God, and the
Saviour of the world, is in one person
very God and very man.

Art. 6. Christ's Incarnation,
Death, Burial, Resurrection, As-
cension, Intercession, and Reign,
and His Coming to Judge the
World.

Jesus Christ, the Son of God, was con-
ceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the
Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pi-
late, was crucified, dead, and buried, and
the third day he rose again ; he ascended
into heaven, and sits at the right hand of
God the Father, where he ever lives to
make intercession for us. All power is
given unto him in heaven and in earth,
and he will come to judge the world at
the last day.

Art. 7. The Atonement.

Jesus Christ took upon him our nature,
yet without sin ; he honored the divine
law by his obedience ; he died, the just
for the unjust; and made a full atone-
ment for our sins, and, uniting in his per-
son the tenderest human sympathies with
divine perfections, he is a suitable, com-
passionate, and all-sufficient Saviour.

Art. 8. The Work and Divinity
of the Holy Spirit.

The Holy Spirit, who, for Christ's sake,
enlightens, reproves, regenerates, com-
forts, and sanctifies the soul, is very God.

Art. 9. Free Will.

The human will is free in choosing and
refusing good or evil, and this freedom is
essential to man's responsibility.

Art. 10. Man's Disobedience and
Sinfulness.

Man was made upright, but disobeyed

God's law, and became a sinner, and
brought death upon himself and his pos-
terity, and in consequence of this disobe-
dience all his descendants, by natural
generation, are at enmity with God, and
have deceitful and wicked hearts, and are
inclined to evil continually, till they are
born of the Spirit.

Art. 11. The Sufficiency and
Freeness of Salvation.

The atoning sacrifice of Jesus Christ is
sufficient for the sins of the whole world,
and, in the Gospel, salvation is sincerely
offered to all men.

Art. 12. Of Regeneration.

Except a man be born of the Spirit he
can not see the kingdom of God; and
every man who is in Christ Jesus is anew
creature.

Art. 13* Justification by Faith
only.

Sinners are justified freely by God's
grace, not for works of righteousness
which they have done, but through faith
only in the atoning merits of our Lord
Jesus Christ.

Art. 14. Sanctification.

The fruit of the Spirit in the believer
is in all goodness, and righteousness,
and truth ; and every Christian is pre-
pared for the perfect holiness of heaven
only through sanctification of the Spirit
and belief of the truth.

Art. 15. The Church.

The Church is divinely instituted, and
Jesus Christ is its builder and head, and
he loves it, and gave himself for it In
the Church, God's praises should be sung,
and his Word read, prayer offered, the
Gospel preached, and Baptism and
the Lord's Supper administered. Every
Christian should be a member of the visi-
ble Church, and endeavor to promote her
purity, peace, unity, and prosperity, and
to extend her influence. And the Church
should exclude from her communion every
one who denies the faith, or walks disor-
derly.

Art. 16. Baptism.

The Sacrament of Baptism was insti-

Digitized by VjOOQlC

256

The Process of Church Discipline.

[July,

toted by Jesus Christ in bis Church, is of
perpetual obligation, and is to be ad-
ministered in the name of the Father, and
the Son, and the Holy Ghost

Art. 17. The Lord's Supper.

The Lord Jesus, the same night in
which he was betrayed, instituted the Sac-
rament of the Lord's Supper, which is to
be observed till he comes. The elements
to be used in this ordinance are bread
and wine ; and it is the duty of Christians
often to eat this bread and drink this cap,
in remembrance of their crucified Re-
deemer.

Art. 18. The Sabbath.

The Sabbath was made for man
throughout all generations, and all men
should remember the Sabbath day to
keep it holy, not doing their own ways,
nor finding their own pleasure, nor speak-
ing their own words, but devoting its
sacred hours to reading, meditation, and
prayer, to the worship of God in his sanc-
tuary, and to works of necessity and
mercy.

Art. 19. The Christian Ministry.

Christ has appointed ministers in his
Church to preach the Gospel, administer
Baptism, and the Lord's Supper, and to
take heed to all the flock over which the
Holy Ghost hath made them overseers to
feed the Church of God. Christian min-
isters must be blameless as the stewards
of God, not self-willed, not soon angry,
not given to wine, no strikers, not given
to filthy lucre, but lovers of hospitality,
lovers of good men, sober, just, temperate,
vigilant, apt to teach, holding fast the
faithful word.

Art. 20. Christian Duties.

It is the duty of every man to repent
of his sins ; to believe on the Lord Jesus
Christ for salvation ; to confess Christ be-
fore men ; to be baptized ; to observe the
Lord's Supper; to pray in the name of
Christ, and read the Scriptures daily; to
endeavor by his life, and words, and
prayers, to bring the unconverted to
Christ; to obey the Ten Commandments;
to love God the Father, Son, and Holy
Spirit with all his heart, and soul, and
mind, and strength; to do to all men
whatsoever he would that they should do
to him ; to minister to Christ's cause of
his substance as God has prospered him;
to be meek, humble, and forgiving; to
take up his cross daily, and follow Christ;
to live soberly, righteously, and godly in
this present world; to set his affections
on things above, not on things on the
earth ; to love his neighbor as himself; to
love the brotherhood ; and in all things
to obey and adorn the gospel of our Lord
Jesus Christ.

Art. 21. Death, Resurrection,
Judgment, and Eternity op Re-
wards and Punishments.

After death the bodies of men return
to dust, and their spirits to God who gave
them, and at the last day there shall be a
resurrection of the dead, both of the just
and the unjust, when all men must appear
before the Judgment-seat of Christ, that
every one may receive the things done in
his body according to that he hath done,
whether it be good or bad ; and the wicked
shall go away into eternal punishment,
but the righteous into eternal life.

THE PROCESS OF CHURCH DISCIPLINE.

BY BBV. HENKT M.

Since " it must needs be that offences
come," some regular method of procedure
with regard to them should be followed by
the Church; and our Saviour, in the 18th
of Matthew, laid down the general prin-
ciples on which Church discipline should

DEXTER, BOSTON.

be founded. The more faithfully any
Church can succeed in carrying them out,
the more healthful and useful will be the
results of its action. Four classes will
include all those offences with which
churches are called to deal, namely : pri-

Digitized by Vj \J\J V IV^

1863.]

The Process of Church Discipline.

257

vate offences where but one individual is
concerned ; private offences between two
or more ; matters of public and notorious
scandal ; and departures from the covenant,
on the part of those whose lives are other-
wise blameless. •

I. Private offences where only one indi-
vidual is concerned. Such an offence would
be an instance of drunkenness, or pro-
faneness, or falsehood, or of any unchris-
tian conduct, on the part of an individual
Church member, where it is known only
to another, or at most to a very few ; the
body of the Church, and the community,
being ignorant of it. In such a case it
becomes, by the mutual covenant between
them, the duty of the brother who knows
it, and is grieved by it (not because it is
an offence against him, but because it is
an offence against God, which has been
forced upon his cognizance,) 1 to go to his
erring brother alone, and confidentially,
and seek to bripg him to repentance.
Should he be successful — the offender
acknowledging and bewailing his guilt,
and promising repentance toward God,
and reformation of life — that would end
the matter. Should the result be other-
wise, the brother should take — confiden-
tially as before — two or three judicious
brethren with him, and all of them to-
gether should labor to bring the offender
to penitence and reformation. If now
successful, this will end the matter. If
the offender continue obdurate, and fur-
nish new proof of the unchristian posture
of his heart, nothing remains but to ' tell
it unto the Church/ Yet this may wisely
be done in a cautious and unhasty way,

1 Let It be said here, once for all-in answer to all
inquiries, as to whose duty It is to commence Chris-
tian labor with an offender ; It is often assumed that
Christ's «* If thy brother trespass against thee," &c,
refers exclusively to a personal quarrel between the
two, so that it is nobody's business to try to reclaim
an offender but the brother with whom he had the
quarrel — very likely the last man to try it, or to suc-
ceed in it. But the mutual covenant between all the
membership, makes the quarrel of one brother with
another a trespass against the peace of all, so that
any brother having cognisance of the fact may go,
and ought to go, and labor to have the wrong righted,
and the scandal removed.

giving the offender time to think the mat-
ter over in all its aspects, if perchance he
may come to a better mind; since the
first object of all Church discipline must
always be the reformation of the guilty.
To favor this wise delay, many churches
make it a standing rule, that all complaints,
in cases of discipline, be made first to the
Examining Committee; 8 that they may
review the facts, with the steps already
taken, and privately endeavor to bring
the offender to that state of mind and
heart, which his covenant vows demand.
Failing in this, the Committee would
bring the matter to the attention of the
Church, by entering a formal complaint,
charging definitely upon the offender the
offence committed, and stating the evi-
dence by which the charge can be sub-
stantiated.* If the Church vote to en-

2 Where there is no Examining Committee, and no
Committee of any kind charged with the care of
cases of discipline in their early stages, the com-
plainant would most naturally carry his complaint
to the Pastor and Deacons, who might bring it before
the Church themselves, or secure some brother to do
so, and have it referred to a special committee for in-
vestigation — on whose report the Church would drop
the matter, or proceed to ultimate it by a regular
charge, and trial. The advantage of having some
Standing Committee before whom such cases may be
quietly brought, is that, in a majority of cases— we
might say in all cases, where misapprehension, and
not a chronically unchristian state of the soul is the
cause of the difficulty — the whole trouble may be
settled without any public cognizance of the Church,
with its inevitable attendant scandal to the cause.
The raising of a special committee to investigate a
case that might be so settled by a standing commit-
tee, is, of itself, an evil.

s Such a complaint might take some such form as
this:
To the Congregational Church in .

Bear Brethren :
It becomes our painful duty to bring to your no-
tice the offence of a brother, and to ask you to deal
with it according to the law of Christ. Having be-
come satisfied of his guilt, and having failed— in the
use of the first steps of Gospel discipline—to bring
him to a better state of mind, we are compelled, in
great sorrow of heart, and with the earnest prayer
that the Great Head of the Church may bless this
labor to the restoration' of our erring brother, to make
the following complaint against him.

We charge Brother A B with being guilty

of the sin of ; and particularly on the

day of — — last, [and at other times] ; and of deny-
ing the same, [or remaining obdurate in regard to

Digitized by

Google

258

The Process of Church Discipline.

[July,

tertain this complaint, they will then ap-
point a time for a hearing of the case, and
summon the offender to be present and
take his trial upon the charge preferred
against him — furnishing him seasonably
with a copy of the charge, and with the
names of the witnesses on whom reliance
will be had for proof. 4 If, at this hearing,
he should acknowledge his guilt, the mat-
tec could be settled by his making a pub-
lic confession of his sin; (his private con-
fession to the party who labored with him,
would not now suffice, because the offence
has been made public, and the confession
must be as public as the scandal,) and
asking forgiveness of God, and of the
Church. If he should deny his offence,
or seem insensible to it, and remain obdu-
rate, while the Church become satisfied of
his guilt, they must vote to admonish him,
to suspend him for some definite period
from Church privileges, or to excommuni-
cate him altogether, according to the ag-
gravation of his offence, the state of mind
in which he is, and their conviction of
the requisitions of the general good. It is
usual, however — for better security against
hasty and unjust action — to demand the
concurrence of two-thirds, or three-fourths,
of all the male members present, for the
passage of any such vote of censure.

the same] ; in violation of his duty as a Christian,
and of his covenant vows.

toothers G D and B F , are wit-
nesses of the subject-matter of this complaint.

We respectfully ash you to entertain this charge,
and to proceed to try the same, according to the rules
of this Church, and the law of Christ.
Your brethren,

Examining
Committee
of the Con-
gregational
Church in

{Date.)

* It is usual to hold the confession cf the party
accused, the concurrence of two or more competent
witnesses, (Matt, xvili : 16,) or circumstantial evi-
dence to the same amount, to be sufficient for con-
Tiction. One witness— without added circumstantial
evidence enough to amount to the testimony of a
second witness— would not justify discipline. Wit-
nesses, however, need not he themselves Church
members, to be competent. Any whom a court of
justice would receive, the Church may— reserving
the right to take all testimony at its own estimate of
value.

Such admonition would have no effect
upon his Church privileges. Suspension
would deprive him of them all during the
period of its continuance. Should that be
for some definite period of time — as six
months, or one year — and no action then
be taken, his sentence of suspension hav-
ing terminated itself his full Church priv-
ileges would revert to him. Should his
suspension, however, have been made
operative " until he shall show' penitence,
and ask to be restored," it would continue
indefinitely until terminated by vote —
consequent upon his confession and desire
for restoration ; or upon renewed evidence
of his hardness of heart, leading the
Church to feel that he ought to be excom-
municated. Excommunication would cut
him off ignominiously from all relation of
privilege to the Church, while it would
leave upon him all relations of duty, in-
asmuch as he has forfeited all privilege by
his own misconduct, while he cannot for-
feit the claims of duty which rest upon
him in virtue of his covenant with God —
a covenant from which God never will
release him. Hence, he remains an ex-
communicated Church member, not a non-
Church member ; as the criminal impris-
oned for life ceases not to be a member of
human society, but is an imprisoned mem-
ber. And, as such a prisoner resumes his
status in society when he is " pardoned
out;" so, should an excommunicated
Church member repent, and ask to be
forgiven, the lifting of the sentence of ex-
communication from him, on his humble
confession, would at once restore him to
" good and regular standing " in the
Church without his needing to be admit-
ted " by profession," de novo}

» It used to be held that excommunication was a
delivery to Satan, and that the meaning of " let him
be unto thee as an heathen man, and a publican,"
required civil and social non-intercourse. (See Cum-
mings' Congregational Dictionary, pp. 171-181.) It
was held, of course, that the act put one out of the
Church in such a manner as to " make a member no
member." But Samuel Mather sets the matter right
(in his Apology, p. 108), where he says, the churches
pretend to no more power and Jurisdiction over their
members ** than a society of discreet and grave Phi-
losophers over such as are admitted into their society,

Digitized by Vj \J\J V IV^

1863.]

The Proem of Church Discipline.

259

' Public notice ought to be given to the
congregation usually worshiping with a
Church, of any vote of extreme censure ;
because the scandal which rendered it ne-
cessary, has become public, and the cause
of Christ is entitled to the public benefit
of its acts of self-purification.

II. Private offences between two or more.
These are, perhaps, the commonest form
of Church offence ; as when two members
have " a difficulty," or when one member
has "a difficulty" with a non- Church
member — when the matter has not been
noised abroad so as to become a public
scandal. In the former case, one or the
other of the two who are aggrieved, would
naturally commence to labor with the oth-
er, and, failing to secure satisfaction — upon
the attempt to do so in the presence of
witnesses — would bring it to the notice of
the Examining Committee (or the Pastor
and Deacons), who would proceed as be-
fore. If neither of the two commence to
labor with the other, it would be the duty
of any brother who should become cogni-
zant of their disagreement, to commence
labor with both of them, for its removal ;
and to pursue it until the end should be
reached. There is no greater hindrance
within the Church to the progress of the
Redeemer's kingdom, than the sullen, or
violent, differences of those who have cov-

whom they see meet to admit when they are duly
quitted ; and they think themselves obliged to Cen-
tura, and exclude from their society, when they have
forfeited the privileges of it by their exotic sentiments
or indecent carriages. >T is true, some of our Con-
gregational brethren, who verge toward Presbyteri-
utiun, pretend to much more in their discipline than
that for which I have been pleading ; but all such as
are thoroughly Congregational will be content with
this. I mast confess, that this is all the power to
which the churches have any rightful claim ; and, I
conceive, all that they pretended to exercise in the
early times of Christianity.". So Hornius says {Hist.
Seeks, p. 145.) of the excommunications of the Apos-
tolic Church, "neque vero excommunicatio aliud
turn erat quam separatio, non~communio } renuncia-
Ho communionis; non vero damnatio, exeoratio,"
•tc. Alfortfs comment, on Matt, xviii : 17, is '< let
him no longer be accounted as a brother, but as one
of those without— as the Jews accounted Gentiles and
Publicans. Yet even then not with hatred; (See
1 Cor. v : 11, and compare 2 Cor. ii : 6, 7, and 2 Thess.
ft-* 14,15)." Vol. i. p. 177.

enanted to walk with each other in all
brotherly love and fellowship, but who fall *
out by the way, and even stay away from
the table of the Lord, because they will
not partake with their enemy. Such «
scandalous state of things should not be
suffered to exist, and the surest way to
end it, is for the first brother who gets
knowledge of such a quarrel, to commence
Gospel labor with both parties to it, and
to pursue that labor until the breach is
healed, or the Church purified by the ex-
cision of the offeneders.

In the latter case referred to, the party
to the difficulty who is not a Church mem-
ber may properly tell his grievance to some
one who is ; who may undertake the work
of reconciliation, and of the discipline of
his brother — if he seems to deserve it.

III. Matters of public scandal. It has
been said by some Congregational authori- .
ties, that in matters of open and notorious
offence on the part of a Church member
(as where he should have committed mur-
der, or eloped with the wife of another,
etc.,) there is no need of any preliminary
and private steps, but the Church ought
to purify itself by the instant expulsion of
the criminal. But this forgets that the
first aim of Church discipline must always
be the reformation of the offender, and
that the * blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth
from all sin/ And although the Cam-
bridge Platform (Chap. xiv. Sec. 3) war-
rants such a course, it seems to us that
nothing can be lost, while much may be
gained by adhering rigorously, in all cases ,
to the rule that the Church will not enter-
tain a complaint against one of its mem-
bers, except in the regular way, and on as-
surance that the * private steps' have been
rightly taken. 6 The only difference which

• We say •« rightly taken," because we have known
the most absurd misapprehension to exist in regard
to those steps. We have known one Church member
who * had a difficulty ' with a brother, to have a con-
versation with him whioh contained not the most
distant allusion to their ' difficulty,' nor the faintest
attempt to reconcile it on Gospel principles, and then
to turn back as he was walking away, and tell him
'he might please to consider that the first step ac-
cording to the 18th of Matthew, had been taken with

Digitized by '

Google

260

The Process of Church Discipline.

[July,

we should allow, then, between procedure
^n cases of open scandal, and those of a
private nature, is that in them it would be
the duty of the Examining Committee (or,
in their absence, of the Pastor and Bea-
cons) to commence their labor preparatory
to discipline, without waiting for complaint
from any individual

IV. Violations of the Articles of Faith
and Covenant This class of offences
sometimes grievously perplexes a Church.
Where a man of irreproachable — even of
an eminently useful, and beautiful — life,
gradually, under the influence of friends,
or it may be of mental idiosyncracy,
strongly inclining him toward some plau-
sible error, departs from the faith once
delivered to the saints until he holds and
advocates doctrines destructive of the
creed of the Church with which he is in
covenant relation, that Church must ne-
cessarily take cognizance of the change.
It has covenanted to * watch over him*
and to * seek his edification/ No charge
can be made against his moral character;
perhaps, even, those who know him best
are confident that he is still a true disciple
of the Saviour. Under these peculiarly
trying circumstances, what shall be done ?

In reply, it is clear that not all who are
hopefully Christians, can rightly belong to
any given Church, but only those who, as
Christians, hold, for substance, tbe faith as
the Church holds it. Baptists and Metho-
dists, though ever so eminent as Christians,
could not walk with a Church holding the

him ! ' And we hare known the second man, there-
after, to dodge the first, as if he were an assassin wait-
ing to fire the pistol of the * second step ' at him, and
the first— after long patience— to corner his victim,
and follow his opening salutation with the words, * I
hereby notify yon that I have taken the second 6tep
in the pretence of these witnesses, and shall imme-
diately enter a complaint before the Church against
you!'

All such formal and merely technical procedure
disgracefully violates the Saviour's intent— who had
in mind, evidently, a tender fraternal conference in
the use of every means of persuasion from error, in
the first place ; and, in the second, the seconding of
that by the added entreaty and influence of the * one
or two more,' — who might also serve as witnesses of
the subsequent reconciliation, or renewal of the
offence.

ordinary Paedo-baptist, and Predestinarian
Congregational creed. It is not a neces-
sary conclusion, therefore, that the with-
drawal by a Church, of its fellowship, from
a person whose faith has lapsed from the
articles of its creed, is necessarily a re-
mission of him to hopeless destruction,
or even to uncovenanted mercy. The
Church is responsible before God to walk
according to its covenant with Him ; and
the individual is responsible before God
for his own belief, whatever it may be.
Each party must do its own duty.

The first step in such a case, should
then be careful, and faithful, and most
fraternal r labor with the individual — either
by some brother specially interested in
him, and grieved by his position, or by
the Pastor — in the hope to persuade him
to return whence he has strayed. This
failing, a regular process of discipline
must issue, in ordinary form (which will
most likely be cut short by the frank
avowal on the part of the individual, of
his changed belief) ultimating in final
separation from the Church. Some would
argue from Paul's use of the phrase " with-
draw yourselves from every brother that
walketh disorderly, and not after the tra-
dition which he received of us," (2 Thess.
iii i 6) that tbe proper Church act in this*
case would be called ** withdrawal of fel-
lowship," rather than excommunication;
urging that the latter implies forfeiture of
Christian standing, the former only for-
feiture of Church standing. Mr. Pun-
chard ably argues thus, in the appendix
of his View of Congregationalism (pp. 329
-336), but acknowledges a lack of Con-
gregational authorities in support of his po-
sition. The truth would seem to be that
there is little, if any, difference between the
two methods of cutting off* a member — in
their practical results, and that if it would
make it easier for any Church to*discharge
its painful duty by calling the act of exci-
sion by the milder name, there can be no
objection to its doing so. . Whether it do
so, or not, all who are cognizant of the
transaction, will always understand the

Digitized by

Google

1863.] Domestic Manufacture of Meeting-Houses.

261

difference between expulsion for a faith
against the covenant, and* for a life against
the Gospel.

Other cases of violation of covenant
sometimes arise — as when members re-
move, and are gone years without taking
letters of dismission ; or when they, for
some fickle reason, neglect their own spiri-

tual home, and wander about from Church
to Church, in the .vicinity, ever on the
watch for the last new pulpit light, etc.
Such cases must be dealt with tenderly,
and always in the loving aim of reclama-
tion; yet, where worst comes to worst,
they should not be spared the extreme
sentence of the law of Christ.

THE DOMESTIC MANUFACTURE OF MEETING-HOUSES.

CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH AT HONOLULU.

Our little churches at the West are
often at their wit's end for a hive to their
honey. A house of worship is both an
an imperious necessity, and an almost in-
surmountable difficulty. It is in the hope
of inspiriting all feeble flocks in want of a
fold, by showing what has been done else-
where, rather than with the purpose of
offering them an exact model to copy,
that we have given above — by the kind-
ness of the American Tract Society in
Cornhill — a cut of the edifice erected by
the Church in Honolulu, Sandwich Isl-
ands, and that we add a brief statement of
the modus' operandi of its building.

A beginning was made by getting from
those immediately interested, and from
the friends of the enterprise, a subscrip-
tion of all the money possible towards the
work. The great number of the native
Christians made it necessary to have a
very large, and therefore an expensive,
structure. The timber was bought with
VOL. v. 24

the money subscribed, and hauled from
the mountains, or shipped from California.
There were no oxen, horses or carts on
the island, nor was the condition of the
treasury such that they could hire labor ;
so that about one thousand members of
the church divided themselves into com-
panies, and became laborers in the work.
They dug stones for the walls, and carried
them on their shoulders to the selected
spot. They swam out to sea, dived, and
brought up coral to be burned to make
lime, and then another company went
miles into the mountains, and brought
down on their shoulders forty cords of
wood, with which to burn the coral into
lime. Then the women carried the lime
in their calabashes to the place of build-
ing, and also the water and sand used to
make the mortar. Two thousand barrels
of sand, lime and water, were thus carried
by them a quarter of a mile, to assist their
husbands, fathers and sons, in building a

Digitized by vjUU

gle

262

Congregational Necrology.

[July,

house of God. Thus this huge building
was carried forward to completion by the
combined force of the native membership,
and now stands, in its neat and massive

simplicity, a monument of their zeal and
piety, and a demonstration of what can
be done by earnest endeavor, in the face
of almost insuperable difficulties.

€an%xt8utionnl ^ttxalosQ.

Bev. ERASTUS 8CRANTON died at Bur-
lington, Ct., Oct. 6, 1861. He was born Aug.
1, 1777, and so was in his 85th year, at his
death. His father, Theophilus Scranton, was
a respectable farmer in East Guilford, now
Madison, Ct., by whom he was educated in the
principles and habits of the Puritanic faith.
He was the oldest son in a family of eleven
children. He entered Tale College in 1798,
when he was in his 22d year, in company with
Jeremiah Evarts, afterwards Secretary of the
American Board for Foreign Missions, and
with David Field, now Doctor Field, of Stock-
bridge, with both of whom he was fitted for
college, under the care of Doctor Elliot, of East
Guilford, and was also room-mate with them
during his college course. In college he was
much esteemed fortius good conduct, earnest
character and Christian life. He was gradu-
ated in 1802 ; for a few months after his grad-
uation was the Preceptor of the Grammar
school in Rocky Hill, Ct., and on leaving the
school, he entered on a course of study for the
Christian ministry, under his former teacher
and loved pastor, John Elliott, D.D. July 4,

1805, he was ordained and installed the first
pastor of the Congregational church in Or-
ange, (then North Mil ford) Ct., and April 10,

1806, he was married to Mary Elizabeth Prud-
den, of Milford, who soon followed him in
death. After a useful and generally pleasant
ministry of twenty-two years, there were oc-
currences which, in his own view, made it
desirable that he should be dismissed from his
pastoral relation, which accordingly took place
at his request, January 2, 1827. After his dis-
mission, he spent two years in Wolcott, Ct.,
where the Spirit of grace continued to crown
his labors with success. Sinners were conver-
ted, and the church was comforted and edified.
Near the close of 1829, he was unanimously
invited to the pastorate of the church in Bur-
lington, Ct., and January 2, 1830, was installed
there ; and, for the ten succeeding years, con-
tinued in a faithful and uninterrupted discharge
of his appropriate work. May 27, 1840, he was
again relieved of the pastoral charge, but his
residence at Burlington, was continued, and
his love to the church was undiminished. He
also continued to preach as occasions called

him, at Burlington and its vicinity, and for
several years, as agent of the Connecticut
Bible Society, in the four northern counties of
the State.

Mr. jScranton was personally of a stalwart
frame and a vigorous constitution. From early
life he had been trained to habits of industry,
and he preserved them to the end. Released
from pastoral duties, he devoted himself chiefly
to agriculture, and, although in declining years,
was a commendable example of laborious in-
dustry. It was not until a few months before
his death, that his natural force seemed greatly
to fail, and when this came upon him, he ac-
cepted it as a token that his day was near.
He spoke of it as being such often, and always
with composure, and, till his last breath, en-
joyed a steadfast hope in Christ, of a blessed
immortality.

Mr. Scranton was a man to be loved ; cheer-
ful, open-hearted, honest, kind, and his piety
was unquestionable, and his life exemplary.
As a preacher he was methodical, evangelical,
earnest, practical, and as a pastor, affection-
ate, sympathising, diligent and faithful. He
was an open advocate of the temperance re-
formation, of the anti-slavery movement, and
of the evangelical, moral and humane enter-
prises of his day ; and he has come to his grave,
as a shock of corn cometh in, in its season,
fully ripe.

Rev. WM. BROWNELL TOMPKINS was
bred a farmer and mechanic. He had, there-
fore, but limited advantages in education.
He was born in Little Compton, R. I., in 1790,
and died in March, 1862, in Bridgewater,
N.Y.

In his youth he removed with his father's
family into Madison, Madison Co., N. T., in
the early settlement of that town, and, with
his father's numerous family, endured its hard-
ships and privations. It was his privilege to
have parents who believed most strongly in the
Abrahamic covenant; and who made Bible
truths arid Bible doctrine a constant topic of
thought and familiar conversation, and of daily
family prayer and earnest enquiry. Although
his father was a man devoid of -a common school
education, yet being converted in early man-

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

CongregatiomA Necrology.

263

hood, he became by personal study a giant in
the holy Scriptures, and a lover of its strong
doctrines, and an earnest promoter of revivals
of religion, and so made religion a personal
concern, that all his ten children gave decided
evidence of personal piety in his life time, as
well as many of his grand-children.

At precisely what period William experi-
enced a change of heart, the writer is not in-
formed. When he first became acquainted
with him in 1825, he had just been elected to
the office of deacon, with Benjamin Simmons
and Calvin Whitcomb, then the acting and first
and only deacons of Madison church. In the
extensive revival in that place in 1825 and 1826,
in which some sixty or more were added to the
church, he bore a conspicuous and active part.
He was faithful and judicious in directing in-
quiring sinners to Christ, and discreet and
powerful in exhortation, and especially able
and prevalent in prayer. He was pressed be-
yond measure with the conviction that it was
his duty to enter the Gospel ministry ; yet for
years, and sometimes in agony, he resisted the
conviction. Being pressed so hard and so con-
tinuously he at length yielded to his convic-
tion, sold his farm, offered himself to Oneida
Association for licensure, and was ordained by
that body to the work of the Gospel in 1833.
With few exceptions his ministry was employ-
ed in our churches with profit and with general
acceptance. In a number of instances he was
laid aside from his labors by sickness, and then
again would resume them, though in feeble
health. This last sickness was somewhat pro- .
tracted and painful, yet he bore his pains and
infirmities without complaint. He was very
desirous that his oldest son should enter the
ministry, but failing in persuading him to do
it, he was greatly gratified and comforted in
having his second son settled in the ministry,
in his life time, and in hearing him preach.
At the organization of the State Association
he was present as a member of the convention
and took an active part. He was ever alive
to every thing that had a bearing on the wel-
fare of Zion. He died at Bridge water, N. Y.,
where the last years of his labor had been spent,
in the presence of his beloved and devoted wife
and his affectionate children, in the 73d year
of his age, beloved and lamented by the people
to whom he had preached, and for whose spir-
itual welfare he had earnestly cared. His
death was peaceful, and left the general con-
viction that an eminently good man had been
called home.

He had a remarkably clear perception of the
spirituality, authority, and immutable truth of
the revealed word of God. He felt and preach-

ed that it must be as God had declared in his
Word, and he studied it so closely and care-
fully that he was constantly discovering, and
admiring some new and great truth on the
sacred page. He was a ready man to read
character, and saw human nature as well as
the divine character clearly delineated on the
inspired page. Like his father before him, he
was a great lover of Bible doctrines, and placed
a high estimate on the covenant made with
Abraham, and loved to plead in prayer its pre-
cious promises. One of Ms peculiar traits of
character was exhibited in his aptitude and
skill in private conversation on personal relig-
ion. He seemed almost intuitively to under-
stand the various windings and subterfuges of
the human heart. His great forte was there-
fore in his personal appeals with Bible truth
to the conscience and heart, so as to fasten the
conviction of personal guilt and personal ac-
countability. He ever possessed a good spirit,
was remarkably affectionate, was a judicious
counsellor, true to his honest convictions of
truth and duty, and ardent and constant in his
irrepressible yearnings after more entire con-
formity to the claims and spirit of the Gospel,
and a more subdued spirituality in his spirit
to the Spirit of Christ.

He had a good mind, eagerly inclined to dig
into the exhaustless mines of divine truth, and
disposed with great relish to feed upon it when
found, and gain strength by its use. There
was one peculiarity which may be here men-
tioned. His mind was too vigorous and active
for his body. Hence his studies and deep
thought overpowered his physical frame and
kept it feeble. Would to God we had many
more men and ministers of such a spirit, and
apt and qualified like him to guide inquiring
souls to the Lamb of God, who taketh away
the sin of the world.

Mrs. ELIZABETH (BEAN) HAYES, the
wife of Rev. S. H. Hayes, died in South Wey-
mouth, Ms., Jan. 1, 1863, at the age of 48
years. •

Mrs. Hayes was a woman of no ordinary
type, and a brief notice of her character seems
meet and merited. She was a native of Bel-
fast, Me., a member of a highly respectable
family, but not of the Puritan faith. She was
trained under the ministry of the late Rev.
William Frothingham, pastor of the Unitarian
church in that city. The faith there taught
she received with much confidence till she
reached mature years.

She was carefully trained in the moralities
of life, and taught to revere the Holy Scrip-
tures. She was very conscientious. Accus-

Digitized by

Google

264

(hngregatiomti fteerohgy.

[July,

tomed to independent investigations, she
formed her own opinions. She had leisure for
reading and reflection, and it was impossible
that she should not feel the force of great ques-
tions pertaining to sin and salvation. The
more she reflected, her difficulties increased.
The Bible seemed in conflict with her faith,
and her faith failed to meet her wants. She
was on intimate terms with her pastor's family,
and she turned to him for light, but no light
dawned. He treated her with great kindness,
and gave her books) to answer her inquiries.
She read long, patiently, and prayerfully ; bat
with the Bible open berore her, and her
awakened conscience, these books could not
furnish the reply she sought. What should
she do ? Key. Silas M. Keen, D.D., now of
Bradford, Vt., was then pastor of the Orthodox
church in Belfast, and she sought counsel of
him. She was led the more to follow what
now seemed to her the simple teachings of the
Scriptures and her own convictions. She
came at length cordially to embrace the evan-
gelical scheme. Her whole mind and heart
reposed upon it. See felt that it was true, be-
cause it met her wants. The sea of doubt,
dark and turbulent, on which she had been
driven, became a sea of glass clear as crystal.
Thenceforward her course was decided. She
soon united with the Orthodox church, and
gave to it her love and her energies ; but she
cherished the kindest regard for her former
friends, nor did they suffer her to lose her
social position among them.

In 1846 she became the wife of Rev. S. H.
Hayes, then pastor of the church in Frankfort,
Me. She brought into this new relation those
intellectual and moral qualities, which made
it safe for " the heart of her husband to trust
in her." Few have ever found in a wife a
more judicious or able counsellor, or a more
efficient helper, either in the domestic or pas-
toral relations. She presided over a rising
family with great dignity and ability. In the
instruction and guidance of the children com-
mitted to her trust, she felt with keen sensi-
bility, and possibly with undue, certainly with
exhausting, anxiety, the delicate and grave
responsibility of a mother's charge. Unwearied
were her efforts to impress on their hearts the
sentiments of a pure morality. Having her-
self felt the perils of an erroneous faith, she
most assiduously labored to instruct them in
the great truths of the gospel, using for this
purpose, among other means, that excellent,
but too much neglected compend of divine
truth, the Assembly's Shorter Catechism. She
had not come to feel, like many even in the
church, that this work was adapted merely to

by-gone days, and is therefore to be laid aside
in the age of progress and light. She regarded
the doctrines therein " summarily" taught as
Scriptural, and essential, and instinct with
life. Henee she taught them to her children
as long as she could find strength. She filled
their minds with sweet hymns, and endeavored
to preoccupy them with what was safe and
salutary. Indeed their hearts, their minds, their
manners, their health, their education, their
salvation— all these were to her one great end
of life. She lost not sight of the fact that the
highest service a Christian mother can render
to the church and the world is to train for their
benefit an intelligent pious family. Their
spiritual interests lay very near her heart; and
she labored in hope, having confidence in God's
covenant faithfulness. She said she expected
they would all be converted.

Mrs. Hayes' intellectual powers were of a
high order; her perceptions clear, her judg-
ment sound, her scope wide, her grasp vigor-
ous. She did not hesitate to look into every
subject ; and she often saw at a glance what it
required much study in others to discover.
History, poetry, biography, and the natural
sciences were always full of interest to her.
She had great fondness for the fine arts ; sculp-
ture and painting delighted her, and her cor-
rect taste led her to rapid judgments of the
true and the beautiful ; which she saw in the
flowers she loved, in the fields and forests, in
the blue sea and tinted sky, in the morning
dawn, and glorious sunset. On all these she
•gased with rapture.

She was strong in her sympathies, though
choice in her confidential Mends. Her heart
never grew cold towards them— she never for-
got them ; and her bosom beat, and her eyes
swam in tears at the recital of misfortune.
The more thoroughly one knew her, the more
profound was the respect felt for her. One of
her most intimate lady friends, in the place of
her first settlement, thus writes of her since
her decease.

" Her honesty of heart, her freedom from all
deception, were among her striking character-
istics. She used to say of herself that severity
was perhaps her greatest fault. If it were, it
was exercised upon herself with more rigor
than upon others. She endeavored to do per-
fectly every duty, and was not satisfied with
any effort of hers in which she saw imperfection .
If her endeavors in any behalf proved ineffect-
ual, or. fell short of her hopes, she reflected on
the feebleness of her own instrumentality, sund
held herself and her efforts in low estimation.
Her state was ever one of self-abasement aaid
self-denial. She lived not unto herself.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Congregational Necrology.

265

" She was a woman of uncommon strength of
mind, enriched by intellectual culture. She
was warped by no prejudices, was superior to
all jealousies, was noble minded, liberal, just,
true. She was dignified in her manners, yet
ever genial and friendly. What ever seemed
to me remarkable was, that with all the intel-
lectual power of a man, in her were combined
all the sensibilities of the most refined woman.
Those who knew her slightly, will remember
her only in the former light ; but those who
knew her best, will ever remember her in the
latter. Her sensibilities were very active, and
her sympathy went out to the whole world.
No tale of suffering ever reached her, that her
eyes did not fill with tears ; no object of cha-
rity ever passed by her unheeded. No case of
sickness or sorrow ever came to her knowledge
which did not have her pity, and, if possible,
her aid. In her husband's former parish, what
household that has not shared her sympathy,
or received from her words or acts of consola-
tion. Truly there are many there to rise up
and call her blessed."

As a Christian her piety was deep, stable,
uniform. It was the religion of principle
rather than emotion. She would have gone to
the stake for a principle. She took broad and
deep views ; and once established there was no
wavering. What was true must be maintained,
what was duty must be performed, and conse- .
quences left with God. Right was not to be
questioned, nor evaded. Christ and the doc-
trines of the cross ; the church and the mission
of the gospel ; the duties of life, and the forma-
tion of a true character, were all grand and
mighty themes with Her. In every great enter-
prise for the welfare of this suffering world she
felt a lively interest, and her charities were
fully up to her means. In the absence of her
husband she kept erect the family altar, and
offered on it the daily sacrifice.

Her removal from the Penobscot was a great
trial to Mrs. H. The care of a large family
bore heavily upon her system, already feeling
the premonitions of disease. Increasing cares
and infirmities greatly restricted her inter-
course with a new people, and wore more
heavily upon her spirits. Yet she struggled
on, " faint, yet pursuing," treading with weary
feet, but a brave heart, the path of duty.

The summer of 1862 was spent mostly from
home, on a visit to New York, and then with
friends in Maine, with the hope of recovering
her health. Vain hope, for her earthly work
was done. She returned home to set her house
in order and die. As it became evident her pil-
grimage must soon close, she with perfect calm-
ness, made all her arrangements accordingly,

VOL. V. 24*

expressing renewed interest in the parish, sug-
gesting her views about the children, giving
parting counsels, and parting gifts, and direc-
tions about her funeral. At times her suffer-
ings were intense, yet the grace of God sus-
tained her. She was calm, uncomplaining, sub-
missive. Though extremely weak in body, her
mind and heart triumphed over every thing.
She conversed in the same manner, received
her friends with the same dignity and ease as
in health ; her mental powers showing no
decay to the last. She had the most abasing
views of self. Christ was the Rock on which
she stood. She was most firmly established in
the evangelical scheme, of which Christ and
Him crucified is the center and glory; and she
went down to the grave in the hope of heaven
through the cross alone. Such hymns an
" Rock of ages," and " Jesus lover of my soul,'
were a support and solace, as heart and flesh
failed her. " Blessed are the dead which die
in the Lord."

Not only do family and friends suffer sore
bereavement in the death of such excellent
Christian women, but the Church of God
suffers a grievous loss. While heaven is en-
riched, earth is made poorer. May the man-
tle of the loved and lamented one rest on
many survivors.

Rev. JAMES TISDALE, died at Tonica,
111., Feb. 28, 1863, of chronic hepatitis.

Rev. James Tisdale was born in West Taun-
ton, Ms., Nov. 7, 1799. He was the son of
James Tisdale, Esq., and of his wife, Abigail
(Freeman) Tisdale. His mother was from
Norton. He graduated at Brown University
in 1821 ; and then taught in an academy,
during the two following years, at Darlington
Court House in South Carolina. While there,
he became converted ; this was effected by
reading the sermons of Dr. Emmons. Of
these sermons he ever afterwards had a high
estimate, and labored to circulate them among
the people, hoping they might be as instru-
mental in the conversion of others, as of him-
self. On his return from South Carolina, he
commenced the study of theology, under Rev.
A. Cobb, of West Taunton. He was licensed
to preach the gospel, Oct. 25, 1825. He was
ordained Sept. 29, 1830, over the churches in
Guildhall and Granby, Vt. He was dismissed
May, 4, 1836, and next supplied the pulpit,
for four years, at Gilsum, N. H. He then
officiated at Shutesbury, until 1857, when he
came West, and preached to the Free Con-
gregational Church of Tonica, 111., until 1859.
His last labors were at Lowell, 111., to the
Congregational Church of Vermillion. He

Digitized by

Google

266

Congregational Necrology.

[July,

was married Oct. 5, 1831, to Miss Margaretta
Caroline Tubbs, of West Taunton. Since his
conversion and consecration to the gospel
ministry, be has been deeply interested in the
welfare of the chnrch of his choice, while at
the same time, he desired and labored for the
spiritual good of all. Between the times of
licensure and ordination, he labored much,
rather of a missionary nature, in encouraging
small churches ; a work too often neglected
by the stationed ministry. Thus he began
his first ministerial work, in accordance with
the real intent of the gospel. He attended,
and labored in the revivals, conducted by Rev.
Asahel Nettleton D.D., who labored much in
New England, and other parts of our country.
In consequence of this, he was led to feel the
worth of souls, as well as in his own deliver-
ance from the wrath to come. He labored to
show the simplicity of the Gospel, rather than
for ostentation or display of genius. The first
part of his discourses were doctrinal, as a
basis or foundation ; from which, he would
infer the duties of a Christian profession.
This being his course in the preparation and
composition of sermons, required much study,
—hence, weariness to the flesh ; but brought
him into conformity to the law of God,— •
not to carry unbeaten oil into the Sanctuary
of the Lord. He was a man of prayer, and
could say with the poet :

" From every stormy wind that blows,
From every swelling tjde of woes,
There is a calm, a sure retreat J
'TIS found beneath the mercy seat."

He carried all his interests to God in prayer.
In the day of prosperity he was thankful, and
in the time of adversity, he sought the sus-
taining grace of God. In return for favors,
he would implpre the blessing of God upon
the donor. About a week before his death,
he received a letter from a daughter-in-law,
now living in the East, and whose husband is
now in the Array. At the time of offering up
the evening sacrifice, he prayed most earn-
estly for this daughter, then for each member
of his family, designating them personally,—
then for those churches where he had labored,
the extension of the Redeemer's kingdom,
the success of the Union Army: scarcely
any good thing for which he did not pray in
this, which proved to be his last audible
prayer. To the inquiry, by his companion : Is
all well, he nodded assent, lying all the time
in great suffering, until God said to him : It is
enough, come up higher. As Elisha took up
the mantle that fell from off Elijah, when
God took him, and smote the water, calling
on the Lord God of Elijah, so may all his

dear friends take up his mantle of prayer,
smiting all the trial and difficulties of this
life, and they will part hither and thither,
making a way for their escape. He made
frequent reference in his sermons, and in con-
versation, to the golden vials full of odors,
which are the prayers of saints ; prayer which
would be available before God long after
the suppliant would lie in the silent grave.

He was very decidedly anti-slavery in his
sentiments, bearing testimony against op-
pression in an early period of this struggle,
when it required much self-denial to do so.
The slave, in him, has lost a friend and advo-
cate. The cause of temperance also lay near
his heart, and his voice was raised against
the iniquity of making, vending, and using
alcoholic drinks. He was much interested in
the study of the prophecies, and thought some
of them were now fulfilling in the present
struggle for the ascendency of liberty. He *
had a series of discourses on the prophecies,
but from the feebleness of his health, he
could not use them publicly. He was much
interested in education and loved the sciences.
This was true of geology ; he was one of
those, who graced the footprints of the Crea-
tor, in this science. After his health failed,
so that he could not labor in the house o/
God, he spent much of his time in the
thought of heaven, when he no longer would
look through a glass darkly, but would be
able easily to comprehend the purposes and
dealings of God with men, which, at present,
are entirely or partially concealed from our
understanding. What an infinite subject of
thought and contemplation, as well as a
source of admiration and joy ! This being the
channel of his thoughts, and in view of his
approaching dissolution, he selected a hymn
to be sung upon his funeral occasion, bearing
upon this subject. It is as follows: (305th
Selection in the Congregational Hymn and
Tune-book.)

Keep silence, all created things,
And wait your Maker's nod :

My'soul stands trembling while she sings
The honors of her God, &c.

He often would read over the 39th Psalm,
1st part, when he was to mingle with the world.
These were his favorite hymns. The funeral
services were introduced by singing the above
hymn, by an interested and solemn congre-
gation, followed with prayer by Rev. W. C.
Pratt, of the Baptist Church. Reading the
Scriptures, Eccl. xii : 1-7, and Revelation xxi.
Sermon upon Ps. lxvii : 20, "The prayers of
David the son of Jesse are ended," by Rev.
William McConn, now supplying the Congre-

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Congregational Necrology.

267

gational Church of Tonica. Closing prayer
by Rev. Wm. C. Knapp, of the M. E. Church.
Benediction at the grave. Thus, ended the
labors and life, of Rev. James Tisdale. His
last days gave ample evidence of submission
and resignation to the will of God. He has
ceased to warn the world of sin, and gone to
.dwell where the Lamb stands in the midst of
the throne, and of the four beasts, and in the
midst of the elders, and to mingle in that
great multitude, which no man can number ;
and where he can exclaim as never before,
the depth of the riches both of wisdom and
knowledge of God ! and, say with a loud voice,
salvation to our God which sitteth upon the
throne, and unto the Lamb : and can hear the
angels saying, Amen, blessing, and glory,
and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor,
and power, and might, be unto our God for
ever and ever. Amen.

Dea. ALPHEUS HALL LEVINGS died
at Hamilton, 111., April 17, 1863, in calm and
peaceful trust in Christ as his Redeemer,
aged 57 years.

He was born at Fairfax, Vt., and at the age
of eighteen years removed with his parents
to the State of New York, whence in 1839
he came to Hancock, Co., 111., and located a
farm, on which he resided till within about a
year previous to his death. At the organiza-
tion of the Congregational Church of Monte-
bejlo, in 1849, he was chosen deacon, and was,
after serving acceptably for thirteen years,
again re-elected in 1862, having resigned un-
der a new rule adopted by the church, respect-
ing the term of office.

He was possessed of an independent mind,
an advocate of all the leading reforms of the
day, a friend of the oppressed, amid obloquy
and reproach, and a liberal supporter of the
gospel at home and abroad. He was fervent
in prayer, active and efficient in Christian
labor, and ready unto every good work. For
many years previous to his decease he had
been afflicted with deafness, which very much
interfered with his enjoyment of religious ser-
vices, and his usefulness in the Sabbath
school, and other spheres of usefulness ; but
his interest in the cause of Christ continued
to the last. His sufferings during his last ill-
ness were extreme, but he bore them with
Christian fortitude, and was sustained by a
firm hope in Christ, which removed all fear
of death. In this bereavement, the church
has lost a consistent and beloved brother and
office-bearer ; his family a kind and affection-
ate husband and father ; and the community
an upright citizen and a peaceable and oblig-

ing neighbor ; and the poor, a generous and
sympathizing friend.

Rev. RALPH ROBINSON died in New
Haven, N. Y., on the 14th of May, 1863, at the
age of 83 years and 2 months, and in the 54th
year of his ministry.

Mr. Robinson was born in Scotland, Ct.,
March 12, 1780, and was descended from Rev.
John Robinson, pastor of the Leyden-Plym-
outh church, four generations only being in-
termediate, viz. : Isaac, Peter, Peter and Eliab.
Mr. Peter Robinson, Peter, Jr., and other chil-
dren removed to Norwich, from Barnstable,
Ms., about 1700, and soon after to Scotland,
and were among the original members of that
church at its formation in 1735. Mr. Eliab
Robinson and his family removed to Dorset,
Vt., when Ralph was a child, where he fitted
for college, after the age of 23, with his pastor,
Rev. William Jackson, D.D., paying his board
and tuition by his labor. He was aided by the
first Education Society, which was originated
by Dr. Jackson, and graduated at Middlebury,
in the class of Dr. Sheldon, of Eastern, Ms., and
BiBhop Henshaw, in 1808.

He was an intelligent and earnest preacher
and defender of the New England or Edwardean
Theology, somewhat modified by Hopkins and
Emmons ; and was a pioneer in temperance,
anti-slavery and anti-tobacco- reform ; a con-
sistent promoter of the causes of Christian be-
nevolence, making his children honorary mem-
bers of Missionary and Bible Societies ; and
he was a firm friend of revivals, while he exer-
cised great caution to avoid the excesses of
measures of doubtful expediency. He was'
blessed with revivals under his . ministry, re-
ceiving eighty members to his church in one
revival. He was successively pastor of Con-
gregational churches in West Granville, Hart-
ford, Marshall and Pulaski, N.Y., and also
ministered to churches in New Haven, East
Mexico, and Constantia, N. Y. He was un-
able to preach only one or two Sabbaths dur-
ing his long ministry, till his last sickness.

After studying theology with Rev. Holland
Weeks, six months, according to the custom
of the time, he was licensed by Rutland Asso-
ciation, Vt., and was connected with Associa-
tions about twenty years. On account of irre-
gularities in Oneida Presbytery, he was for-
ward, together with Dr. Asahel S. Norton and
Dr. William R. Weeks and others, in reviving
the Oneida Association, which had been a few
years suspended, about 1824 ; but on removing
into Oswego county, there being no Associa-
tion in the vicinity, he was connected with
Oswego Presbytery, for the last thirty-five

Digitized by

Google

268

Notices of Books.

[July,

years, though ministering to Presbyterian
churches only five years.

He preached his Half-Century Sermon in
July, 1859, and then retired from the active
ministry, though continuing to preach occa-
sionally, and to teach a Bible class and take
part in religious meetings, till six weeks before
his death. With his very worthy and excellent
wife, Anna Weeks Robinson, a native of Litch-
field, he celebrated their Golden Wedding,
November 21, 1860. She survives him, with
three sons, two of whom are in the ministry,
in Connecticut and New York.

Rev. JOSIAH F. GOOpHUE, the subject
of this notice, was born in Westminster, Vt.,
in 1791, and died in Whitewater, Wis., in May,
1863.

Mr. Goodhue entered Middlebury College,
Vermont, in 1817. He was senior in years to
most of his class-mates, which fact, with the
aid of ardent devotion to study, a strong and
vigorous mind, pleasing manners, and deep
and earnest piety, gave him a wide and hap-
py influence over them. He was graduated in
1821. His theological course was pursued at
Andover, during one year of which he was Tu-
tor in Middlebury College. He accepted a
call of the church in Williston, Vt., in 1824,
and remained pastor till 1834, when he accep-
ted a call to the Congregational church in
Shoreham, Vt., where he spent 24 years.

The chief value of Rev. Mr. Goodhue's min-
istrations was not in the rhetorical finish of his
sermons, nor in special grace of delivery ; but
in the sound, able, well-studied character of
his discourses, and in the deep, and solemn
earnestness with which they were delivered.
His pastoral labors also had a specially happy
influence, in that he possessed that general
moral excellence of character which caused his
people to see a happy manifestation of the
power of religion over his own heart and life.
He was eminently a lover of peace ; and by
wise and judicious advice was greatly servic-
able in the many councils to which he was
called, and on other occasions calling for wis-
dom and discretion. He was among the early
and earnest advocates for freedom for the cap-
tives of the land, and brought the strong power
and vigor of his mind to bear in giving public
sentiment the right tone on this momentous
subject.

His published writings are a Sermon on the
character of Rev. Thomas A. Merrill, D.D., of
Middlebury, Vt., and a History of the town of
Shoreham, the scene of his last pastoral labors.
Both of these productions are happy specimens
of his ability as a writer.

He bore, with great firmness and submis-
sion, the severe sufferings of the closing months
of his life, in the blessed assurance of a glo-
rious immortality. . h. B. h.

Rev. RALPH EMERSON, D.D., late Pro-
fessor of Ecclesiastical History and Pastoral
Theology at Andover Theological Seminary,
and formerly pastor of the Congregational
church at Norfolk, Ct., died at Rockford, 111.,
May 20, 1863.

He was born August 18, 1787, in Hollis,
N. H., where his father was a leading citizen
and magistrate, and his grandfather, Rev.
Daniel Emerson, was pastor from 1743 to
1801. He was graduated at Yale College, in
1811, receiving the valedictory in a class com-
posed of such men as Gov. R. S. Baldwin,
Sidney E. Morse, Wm. C. Woodbridge, and
X. E. Worcester ; studied theology at Andover
till 1814, when he became tutor in Yale Col-
lege ; was settled in the ministry at Norfolk,
Ct. t in 1816. Married, Nov. 26, 1817, to Miss
Eliza Rockwell, who still survives him.

In 1827 he entered upon his duties as Pro-
fessor of Ecclesiastical History and Pastoral
Theology at Andover, where he continued un-
til April 21, 1854.

After spending five years at Newburyport,
Ms., he removed to Rockford, Illinois, for the
purpose of being near his children, and re-
sided there until his death. His last sickness
was lingering, and somewhat painful, but was
borne with the cheerfulness which had always
marked his life. He said most truly that the
promise, " Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace
whose mind is stayed on thee," was " most re-
markably fulfilled " in his case. The funeral
sermon was by Rev. Prof. Haven, of Chicago
Theological Seminary, and the remains were
deposited in a lot selected by himself several
years since, in the cemetery at Beloit, Wis-
consin.

Of his public life not much need here he
said. By those who knew him during his resi-
dence at Norfolk, he is remembered as a pas-
tor most loving and beloved — singularly happy
in the affectionate confidence and esteem of his
own people and of neighboring ministers and
churches. As an instructor he was remarkable
not more for his faithful discharge of his strict-
ly professional duties, than for his prompt
and sincere interest in the whole welfare of
every one of his pupils.

The affairs of our country, especially as
viewed in connection with the establishment
of the kingdom of God upon earth, have al-
ways occupied a leading, and, of late, an en-
grossing place in his thoughts and emotions.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Notices of Booh.

269

His grandfather was a leader among the
patriotic ministers of the Revolution; his
father was an officer in the army of the Revo-
lution ; he was himself born during the sitt-
ing of the Convention which formed the Con-

stitution Of the United States ; and attach-
ment to the Union and to the principles of
righteousness and liberty upon which it was
founded has always been a great part of his
nature.

§00ha of JtrUrtst ia €axtsxtgutwviKli^

The Holt Bible : containing the Old and New Tes-
taments. Translated and arranged, with notes, by
Leicester Ambrose Sawyer. Vol. III. The Hebrew
Poets. Boston: Walker, Wise & Co. 1862. 12mo.
pp.848.

It is sad to see a man whom we have
esteemed and trusted, given over to a spirit
which seems to us one of delusion, and of
danger, to himself and others. Mr. Saw-
yer appears to have reached, by a different
route, the essential conclusions of Theodore
Parker.

While, therefore, there is much in this
volume to interest the mind of the student
of the Bible, there is more to disturb the
pious sensibilities, and distress the devout
heart; and we cannot commend it as a
good, or in any sense safe, book for the
family. We hope its author may live to
repent, in dust and ashes, of his present po-
sition and influence.

The Story of my Carekr, as Student at Freiberg
and Jena, and as Professor at Halle, Breslau and
Berlin, with Reminiscences of Qoethe, Schiller,
Sehllermacher, Fichte, NoTalis, Sehlegel, Neander
and others. By Heinrich Steffens. Translated by
William Leonhard Oage. Boston : Gould ft Lin-
coln. 1863. 16mo. pp. 284.

Steffens, who was an eminent scholar of
the last generation, left about 4,000 pages
of autobiography, which is here skimmed
and boiled down into a very readable and
useful little book — much better than Stef-
fens would have made it.

Lbtties on thi Ministry op THi Gospel, by Fran-
cis Wayland. Boston : Gould ft Lincoln. 16mo.
pp. 210.

Containing some admirable counsels,
mingled with some views which we think
extreme, and calculated to do hurt, if re-
ceived without consideration. Its hints
on extempore preaching are liable to this
remark.

Thk Layman's Assistant. By Rev. 0. Chamber-
lain, Pastor of the Congregational Church of East-
ford, Ct. Hartford: published by the Author.
1862. 12mo. pp. 859.

While scarcely true to the first idea sug-
gested by its title, in not being a set dis-

cussion of the work of the laity, this may
do any <jne good who reads it — being a
series of short simple practical essays upon
many points of interest in- the Christian
life. It is conceived and executed in an
evangelical spirit.

" I will ; " being the determinations of the man of
God, as found in some of the " I wills " of the
Psalms. By "Rev. Philip Bennett Power, M.A.,
author of the "I wills" of Christ. New York:
R. Carter ft Bros. For sale by Gould ft Lincoln.
1863. 12mo. pp. 404.

* Like its predecessor, this book seems to

us better than its title. It is earnest in its

evangelic spirit, and contains many striking

and moving facts in illustration of the truth

which it presents.

Annual of Scientific Discovery, ot Tear-book of
Facts in Science and Art for 1868, ftc. Edited by
David A. Wells, A.M. Boston : Gould ft Lincoln.
1863. 12mo. pp. 343.

This is now an indipensable annual, and
its non-publication would be felt as a se-
rious loss. This issue has a fine steel por-
trait of the (Monitor' Ericsson.

Thk Hiddin Lire ; and the Life of Glory. By Rev.
Hubbard Winslow, D.D. Boston : American Tract
Society. 1863. 18mo. pp. 25%.

A plain, faithful and edifying discus-
sion of the inward life of the Christian,
with valuable hints how to gain and keep it.

" Working an© Winning ; " or the Deaf Boy's Tri-
umph. By Rev. William M. Thayer. Boston:
Henry Hoyt. 1862. * pp. 840.

The peculiar life of John Kitto is pleas-
antly told on these pages. The autnor and
the publisher are doing a good work for
the world by placing such a book within
the reach of our youth. We do not won-
der it has reached its fifth, and we see no
reason why it may not reach its fiftieth,
edition*

Thb Old Hoess-Shom, or Sammy's First Cbn*.—
By Rev. William M. Thayer. Boston : Massachu-
setts Sabbath School Society, No. 18 CornhlH.
pp. 296.

This book contains the early life of Sam-
uel Budgett, a prince among English mer-

Digitized by

Google

270

Editors' Table.

[July,

chants, who, from the sale of an old horse-
shoe for a penny, worked his way up to
great eminence as a man, and a financier.
In the author's own fascinating style, he
has woven the incidents of a remarkable
life into a web of rare attraction. The boys
will all want to read this beautiful volume.

Tmi AmuoiH Peksbttuiaiv a.xd Tmological Rb-
tzbw. Editor*, Henry B. Smith and J. M. Sher-
wood. January and April Nos., 1868. New York :
J. M. Sherwood, 6 Bookman Street.

The Presbyterian and Theological Review,
of Philadelphia, and the American Theolo-
gical Review, of New York, are now united,
and are issued, in a new Series, under the
title named above. The first two numbers
are on our table. If these are an earnest of
what the future issues are to be, this work
will be every thing that the friends of the
denomination it represents, can desire. It
will surely secure the success its ability so
evidently deserves.

Tn Woeks or Nathahabl Bmhons, D.D., kc. Edit-
ed by Rot. Jacob We, D D. Vol. VI. Boston : Con-
gregational Board of Publication, 13 CotnhiU, 1868
pp. 806.

Forty-six Miscellaneous Sermons, and
seven Letters, Essays, Disquisitions, &c, fill
this beautifully printed volume. The works
of Dr. Emmons have been too long before
the public to need any commendation from
• us. No theological or public library is
complete without them. This volume,
above named, is the last of this new, en-
larged and greatly improved edition.

Won ax Aim her Sayiouk in Pbrsia. By a returned
Missionary, with fire illustrations and a map of the
Nestorian country. Boston : Gould & Lincoln, 59
Washington Street. New York: Sheldon & Co.
Cincinnati : George S. Blanchard. 1863. pp. 803.
Price, WOO.

We have read every page of this admira-
ble book. We can say advisedly therefore,

that it should be in the hands of every Chris-
tian who reads the English language. The
wonderful work of grace it so graphically
portrays, brings to view most prominently,
the missionary labors of Miss Fidelia Fisk,
who, for so long a time and so successfully
taught the female seminary at Oroomiah,
and toiled so faithfully to enlighten and
save the women of Persia. We call espe-
cial attention to the chapters on " Prayer-
fulness," "Progress and Promise," and
" Compositions." Let every pastor, and
every friend of missions, read this work.
It should not fail to be in all Sabbath school
libraries, and in every Christian family.

The prolific press of the American Tract
Society, 28 Cornhill, Boston, has among its
recent invaluable publications the follow-
ing, viz. :— "The Wicket Gate : short Nar-
ratives of the turning of Sinners to God,
with words of counsel and warning," pp.
26*6 ; " Following after Jesus, a Memorial
of Susan Marian Underwood, by Mrs. Eliza
H. Anderson," a charming book. pp. 250 ;
" Step by Step, or Tidy's way to freedom,"
pp. 192. A book that will be read. " Les-
sons from Insect Life, with numerous illus-
trations," pp. 185. Every way instruc-
tive. •« The Celestial City : Glimpses within
the gates," pp. 128; "Harry; the boy that
did not own himself," pp. 63 ; " The
Honey Makers," pp. 110 ; "Kenny Carle's
Uniform," pp. 119 ; " Calls to the Saviour-
Come to Jesus, Call to Prayer, Quench not
the Spirit," pp. 64, 60, 64 — a sweet triad;
"The Senses, with numerous illustrations."
Important scientific truths made plain.

We have also :

Pilgrim Path : or Interesting Incidents in the Er-
perienoe of Christians, with Earnest Words from
man/ who lore the Lord. pp. 250.

ttbitox*' CaH*-

THE STATISTICS.
t^° In printing the statistics of local
Conferences and Associations, each on a
separate page, please to have the column
rules equi-distant on each page, so that the
spaces shall be the same for corresponding
columns on each page. Some do this now,
but half or more do not attend to it, and
thus subject us, and especially our printer,

to great annoyance, and more than quad-
ruple the liability to mistakes. We wish
to print from the figures and letters of the
State Minutes. To do this we are obliged
to cut off each church, with its own figures,
by itself, in each Association. Then we
arrange all alphabetically by States and
not by Associations, as we find them in the
Minutes. If now the column rules of each

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Congregational Quarterly Record.

271

Association are equi-distant, when the
churches are thus cut apart and arranged
alphabetically, then we can put each in its
place, one under the other, all the figures
coming in straight columns — " additions,"
under additions — "deaths," under deaths,
" totals," under totals, &c. But when they
vary, some a quarter and some a half an
inch, and some even more than that in the
aggregate width, it is very difficult to ad-
just them without copying, and this is a
labor that no. one would care to undertake
more than once in his life. It only wants
specific directions from the Publishing Com-

mittee to the printer of the Minutes, and
this difficulty would be obviated with no
additional cost or trouble.

We will send a fifty-cent bill to any one
who will send us the January number of
the Quarterly for 1859, in good binding
condition, postage paid.

ERRATA.— Let every one baring the January
number of this periodical for 1868, turn to page 6,
first column, 22d line from top, strike out the word
u fairness," and write ** firmness." In 2d column
of the same page, Sd line from the bottom, strike out
" this," and write " then."

CJjttttfje* jFotmeto*

1862, Nor. 16. At OLIVE GREEN, Obio. 12 mem.
Dec. 16. At WEST NEWTON, *« 16 "

1863, Feb. 1. At CLAYTON, Cal. 12 "

" 11. At KELLOGG VILLE, Mich.

" 17. At HOLLYWOOD, N. Y. 10 mem.

Mar. 16. At WOODHAVEN, L. I. 9 "

Apr. 28. At WOODHULL, III.

May 7. At I1YDE PARE, Dorchester, Ms.
11 members.

" 7. At QUINCY, Minn. 20 members.
At HARLEM, 111. 12 "

€tsxtgxtgntionKl $nRxttxl% $U0rir,

Dr. Chandler. Sermon by Rev. A. Dean. In-
stalling Prayer by Rev. M. Kingman, of Charle-
mont.

" 16. Rer. GEO. BOWLER, over the 2nd Ch. in
Westfield, Ms. Sermon by the Rev. Dr. Foster,
of West Springfield. Installing Prayer by Rer.
E. Davis, D.D., of W.

" 16. Rer WILLIAM F. ARMS, oyer the Ch.
at Newtown, Ct. Sermon by Rer. Hiram P.
Arms, of Norwich. Installing Prayer by Rer.
G. P. Prudden. of Monroe.

" 16. Mr. SAMUEL B. HALLIDAY, as an Evan-

S>liH at Lodi, N. J. Sermon by ReT. Wm. B.
mwn, of Newark. Ordaining Prayer by Rer.
M. H. Wilder, of Howell's, N. Y.

" 19. Mr. HIRAM P. ROBERTS, as Chaplain of
tbe 84th III. Reg., at Quincy, III. Sermon by
Rer. S. H. Emery, of Q. Ordaining Prayer by
Rer. H. Foote, of Q.

" 22. Re?. FRANCIS LOBDELL, over the Sonth
Cong. Ch. Bridgeport, Ct. Snrmon by Rer. Dr.
E. L. Cleaveland, of New Haven. Installing
Prayer by Re?. W. Nye Harvey, of Wilton.

« 22. Rev. EDWARD E. ATWATER, over the
Davenport Ch. New Haren, Ct. Sermon by
Rer. Joseph P Thompson, D'.D.,of New York.
Installing Prayer by Rev. Wm. Patton, D.D.,
of New Haven.

" 22 Mr. E. H. AVERY, ordained to the Gospel
Ministry, at Rosroe, 111. Sermon by Rev. H.
M. Goodwin, of Rockford. Ordaining Prayer
by Rev. Pres. Chapin, of Beloit Coll., Wis.

" 23. Mr. S. J. BUCK, ordained to the Gospel
Ministry, at Orwell, Ohio. St* rmon by Rev. J.
Wright, of Gustavus. Ordaining Prayer by
Rev. Thos. Adams, of Ham den.

May 6. Mr. JOHN E. ELLIOTT, over the Ch. Ridge-
bnry, Ct. Sermon by Rev. Wm. C. Foster, of
North Beeket, Ms. Ordaining Prayer by Rev.
Clinton Clark, of Ridgefield-

" 6. Rev. JOHN P. CUSHMAN, over the Evan.
Cong. Ch. Brighton, Ms. Sermon by Rev. E.
N. Kirk, D.D., of Boston. Installing Prayer
by Rev. N. Adams, D.D., of Boston.

" 6. Mr. J. W. CASS, over the Ch. in Como, HI.
Sermon by Prof. J. Haven, D.D., of Chicago.

" 6. Pev. WILLIAM T. HERRICK, over tbe Ch.
in Clarendon, Yt. Sermon by Rev. John G,
Hale, of East Poultney.

iiHinfeters ©rtmfneto, ox Installed

Feb. 8. Rev. E. G. BECKWITH, over the 3d Ch.,
San Francisco, Cal. Sermon by Rev. E. S.
Lacy. Installing Prayer by Rev. J no. Kim-
ball.

March 17. Mr WM. H. HASKELL, as an Evan-

K list, at Duiham. Me. Sermon by Rev. Mr.
ilkam, of Lewtetoo. Ordaining Prayer by
Rev. Aaron Adams, of Auburn.

« 26. Rev. J. L. CORNING, over 1st Ch. in
Pooghkeepsie, N. Y. Sermon and Installing
Prayer by Rev. Henry Ward Beecher, of
Brooklyn.

<< 30. Mr. GEO. W. WHITNEY, as an Evan-
* gelist, at Center Lisle, N. Y. Sermon by Rev.
Arthur T. Pierson, of Bingbanipton. Ordain-
ing Prayer by Rev. S. Johnson, of Chenange
Forks.

14 81. Mr. WM. M. GAY, as an Evangelist, at
Whitney's Point, N. Y. Sermon by Rev. Ar-
thur T. Pierson, of Bioghampton. Ordaining
Prajer by Rev. H. Lyman, of Marathon.

" 81. Mr. THOS. GORDON GRASSIE, as Chap-
lain or the 108th N. Y. Reg't, at South Ch.,
Andover, Ms. Sermon by Rev. C. E. Fbher,
of Lawienre. Ordaiuing Prayer by Rev. S. E.
Leonard, of Andover.

April 2. Mr. EDWIN S. BEARD, over the Ch. in
Riverbead, L. I. Sermon by Rev. Chas. Hoo-
ver, of Patcbogue.

" 7. Rev. D. H. ROGAN, over the First Ch.,
Greenfield, Ms., as Colleague Pastor with Rev.

Digitized by

Google

272

Congregational Quarterly Record.

[July,

May e. Rer. JOHN H. PBTTENGILL, om the Ch.
In Westbrook, Ct. Sermon by Rer. B. Q.
Northup, of "axonville, Ms. Installing Prayer
by Re?. D. 8. Breinard, of Lyme.

" 7. Mr. ALPHEUS WINTER, over the Ch. In
Onarga, 111. 8ermon by Rot. C Jenney, of
Galesborg. Ordaining Prayer by Rer. B. A.
Vandyke, of Champaign.

« 13. Rer. W. H. McGIFFORD, over the Ch, ha
North Adams, Us.

«* 20. Mr. HENRY A. GOODHUE, over the Ch.
In West Barnstable, Ms. Semen by Rer. H.
B. Hooker, D.D. , of Boston. Ordaining Prayer
by Rer. Wm. H. Bessom, of Centerrllle.

« 21. Rer. GEORGE E. FISHER, ©rer the Ch.
in Ashbornham, Ms. Sermon by Rer. A. P.
Marvin, of Winchendon . Installing Prayer by
Rer. B.P.Clarke, of W.

June 8. Rer. GEORGE M. ADAMS, over the Ch. In

Portsmouth. N. H. Sermon by Rer. George L.
Walker, of Portland, Me. Installing Prayer
by Rer. Israel W. Putnam, D.D., of Middle-
boro', Ms.

•« 9. Mr. DAVID BEALS, Jr., as an Evangelist,
at East Hartford, Ct. Sermon by Prof. Law-
rence, of East Windsor.

« 9. Rer. JOHN EDGAR, orer the Ch. in Palls
Tillage, Ct.

" 10. Rer. LYMAN WHITE, orer the Ch. In
Barton, Ms. Sermon by Rer. S. J. Austin, of
Gardner. Installing Prajer by Rer. B. F.
Clarke, of Wincbendon.

« 10. Mr. ALONZO T. DEMING. as an Eran-

rlfet, at Brldftewater, Yt. Sermon by Rev. C.
Drake, D.D., of Royalton.

Nor. 18, 1862. Rer E. W. HOOKER, D.D., from the
Ch. in Fair Heron, Yt.

Feb. 24, 1863. Rer. PLINY F. WARNER, from the
1st. Ch., Stonlngton, Ct.

March 28. Rer. WALTER R. LONG, from the Ch.
at Mystic Bridge, Ct.

« 26. Rer. WILLIAM J. BREED, from the Ch.
in Southboro', Ms.

" 26. Rer U.W.CONDIT, from the Ch. in Deer-
field, N. H.

Rer. THOS. S. ROBIB, from the First Ch. in

Waldoboro', Me.

March 26. Rer. MARK TUCKER, D.D., from the
Ch. in Vernon, Ct.

April 7. Rer. FRANK A. SPENCER, from the Ch.
in New Hertford, Ct.

Rer. FRANCIS LOBDELL, from the Ch. in

Warren, Ct.

April 28. Rer. A. H. QUINT, from the Mather Ch.,
Jamaica Plain, Ms.

May 4. Rer. E. S. POTTER, from the Oh. in Dor-
chester Village, Ms.

" 19. Rer. GEORGE J. MEANS, from the Ch.
In Perry Center, N. Y.

« 19. Rer. JAMES B.HADLEY, from the Ch. in
Camp ton, N. H.

« 19. Rer. LEWIS BRIDGMAN, from the Ch.
in Middlefield, Ms.

" 21. Rer. MOSES PATTEN, from the Ch. in
Townsend, Ms.

May 24. Rer. I8RAEL E. DWINELL, from the 3d
Ch. in Salem, Ms.

" 26. Rer. WILLIAM A. SMITH, from the Ch.
in Rockland, Me.

" 26. Rer. BENJAMIN L. SWAN, from the Ch.
in Stratford, Ct.

Jane 2. Rer. WILLIAM H. BESSOM, from the Ch.
in Centerrllle, Ms.'

" 8. Rer. WILLIAM S SEWALL, from the Ch.
in BrownriUe, Me.

JEmtetn* JHametu

March 26. In Wilbraham, Ms., Rer. WILLIAM F.

ARMS, of Norwich, Ct., to Miss SARAH A.
PHELPS, of W.

" 26. In Leicester, Ms., Rer. MINER G.PRATT,
of Andover, to MARIA, youngest daughter of
the late John Hobart, Esq., of L.

" 26. In Csstleton, Vt., Rer. EDWARD ASHBY
WALKER, to Miss CATHERINE KENT,
daughter of Rer. Willard Child, D.D., of C.

April 2. In Bangor, Me., Rer. LUTHER KERNE, of
North Brookfleld, Ms. to Mfrs ANNIE B.,
daughter of Jefferson Chamberlain, Esq., of B.

In Westboro',M«., Rer. DANIEL FITZ,DJ>.,

of Ipswich, to Mrs. HANNAH B. D. BOW-
MAN, of W.

April 7. In Bane, Ms., Rer. THOMAS G. GR ASSIR,
of Bolton, to Miss MARY ELIZABETH HOL-
BROOK, of B.

" 28. In West Brattlebor©', Vt., Rev. MOSES P.
PARMELEE, under appotatinent of the A. B.C.
F. M., as Missionary to Turkey, to NELLIE A.
FROST, adopted daughter of Hiram Oreutt, of
W. B.

«« 27. In Mystic, Ct., Rer. PLINY F. WARNER,
late of Stonlngton, to JANE BORRODLL,
daughter of Gilbert Denison, Esq., of M.

May 7. In Amherst, Ma., Rer. HENRY HUBBELL,
to Miss HARRIET HINSDALE.

" 12. In Chicago, 111., Rev. JAMES KILBOURN,
of Sandwich, 111 , to Mits MARIA ANN JEN-
NINGS, of Brookfleld, Ms.

" 27. In Bloomneld, Ct , Rer. J 091 AH BREW-
ER, of Stockbridge, Ms., to Mi*s LUCY T.,
daughter of the late Rer. Amos Jerome, of New
Hartford, Ct.

JHmtettta 3!wea*rtu

Jan. 19. In Townsend, Vt. r Rev. HENRY HAST-
INGS, aged SO.

March 9. In Rockford, N. Y., Rer. RICHARD
WOODRUFF.

" 24. In Sanbornton, N.H., Rer. ABRAHAM
BOD WELL, aged 8&yrs. 10 months.

April 6. In Newberu, N. C, Rer. JAMES MEANS,
aged 60.

" 7. In Darien, Ct., Rer. EBENEZER PLATT,
(or Pratt,) aged 6S.

May 10. In South Haren^Mieh., Rev. NATHANIEL
GROVER.

" 20. In Rockford, HI., Rer. RALPH EMERSON,
D.D., aged 76 yrs., 9 months, 2 days.

«« 29. In Woodbury, Ct., Rer. STEPHEN RO-
GERS.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

American Congregational Union.

273

American (longregatumal Stntou

TENTH ANNIVERSARY.

A public meeting, the commencement of
the Tenth Anniversary exercises of the Amer-
ican Congregational Union, was held in the
Broadway Tabernacle, on Tuesday, May 12,
1863, at 7£ o'clock, P. M. Rev. Leonard
. Bacon, D.D., the President of the Society, in
the chair. After music by the choir, prayer
was offered by the Rev. Joseph Emerson, of
Andover, Ms.

The Annual Report of the Board of Trus-
tees was read by the Corresponding Secretary.

The Annual Address was then delivered by
the Rev. Henry M. Storrs, of Cincinnati, O.,
on the Faith and Polity of the Puritans.

Benediction was pronounced by the Presi-
dent.

BUSINESS MEETING.

The Tenth Annual Business Meeting of the
American Congregational Union was held at
the Brooklyn Academy of Music, on Thursday
May 14, 1863, at 5 o'clock, P.M.

The President, Rev. Leonard Bacon, D. D.,
was in the chair. The meeting was opened
with prayer, by the Rev. George S. F. Savage,
of Chicago, III.

The Treasurer read his Annual Report for
the year ending May 1, 1863. It was

Voted, That the Reports of the Trustees,
and of the Treasurer, be accepted andpublish-
ed under the direction of the Board of Trustees.

The Rev. J. C. Holbrook, of Dubuque, Io.,
offered the following resolution, which was un-
animously adopted.

Resolved, That the thanks of this Union be
tendered to the Rev. Henry M. Storrs, for his
able discourse, delivered at the Annual Meet-
ing on Tuesday evening, and that he be re-
auested to furnish a copy for publication under
w direction of the Board of Trustees.

The following Report was read by the Re-
cording Secretary :—

The Committee appointed by the Union, at
its Annual Meeting in 1862, to address to the
"Congregational Union of. England and
Wales" a letter of fraternal congratulation
in Commemoration of the Bi-centenary of
Non-conformity, respectfully report : — That a •
letter, prepared in accordance with these in-
structions, was forwarded to the Committee of
VOL. V. 25

the English Union, early in July last, and was
by them published and widely circulated before
the Anniversary of St. Bartholomew's day —
known among English Non-conformists, as
" Black Bartholomew."

After its appearance in England, a copy of
this letter was furnished to the Congregational
Quarterly, as the organ of the Union, and was
published in that magazine in October, 1862.

The reply of the Committee of the English
Union, herewith enclosed, was also forwarded
to the Quarterly, as soon as received by us,—
with the request that copies might be furnish-
ed to the religious press. It was too late,
however, for the October number, and it has
appeared only in a few of the religious news-
papers.

Our correspondence was formally acknowl-
edged by the Congregational Union of Eng-
land and Wales at its session in London, in
October last, and elicited some friendly re-
marks and resolutions in regard to the state
of our country.

Your Committee are, therefore, encouraged
to believe that their service in this matter has
done something to strengthen both Christian
and international ties with brethren of kindred
faith in the land of our fathers.

Jos. P. Thompson,
Wm. Ives Budington,
David B. Cob.

New York, May 6, 1863.

Letter from the Committee [of the Congrega-
tional Union of England and Wales,

COHQRIQATIONAL LlBBAEY, BLOOMFTELD StROT,

London, C. E., Sept. 2, 1862.

To the Committee of the American Congregational
Union of America.
Beloved and Honored Brethren : — We
have received and read with peculiar interest
your fraternal and valued letter relating to our
Bi-centenary movement, and have secured its
publication in our denominational newspapers,
and in the Evangelical Magazine. It has thus
been brought under the notice of a great num-
ber of readers, who cannot fail to be gratified
with its contents, and we shall report its re-
ceipt and our reply to the Pastors and other
Representatives of our Churches, in the ap-
proaching annual assembly of our Union.

Digitized by

Google

274

American Congregational Union.

[July,

We gratefully welcome the expression of
fraternal sympathy in our Bi-centenary of St.
Bartholomew's day, and cordially reciprocate
your congratulations in review of the progress
of our common principles in both hemispheres,
and since the days when persecution drove the
Pilgrim Fathers to America from England;
and we especially rejoice in the development
and fruitful manifestations of the voluntary
principle for the extension of truth, and the
maintainance of the Christian Church.

We view with the highest satisfaction the
rapid progress of Congregationalism, to which
you refer, in the United States; and especially
do we rejoice in its earnest and consistent an-
tagonism to the fearful curse of slavery, inas-
much as it warrants the conclusion that the
work is of God, and encourages the hope that
a vigorous and prayerful diffusion of Congre-
gational principles will promote the emancipa-
tion of those now held in unchristian and
unrighteous bondage, the extension of the Re-
deemer's kingdom, and the establishment of
liberty and truth in your land.

While we earnestly desire the termination
of war, with all its horrors, in the North and
South of your States, and pray the God of
peace and love to stretch forth the scepter of
his benign government over your entire coun-
try ; we trust that this blessed result will be
secured in the good Providence of Heaven, in
connection with the termination of slavery,
and that the anticipations you indulge of a
wide field for Congregational Missions being
opened in the South, will be fully realized.

While deprecating, as we solemnly do, any
governmental interference by other nations, in
your political affairs; and while we believe
that the British government has maintained,
and will continue to maintain, though at an
enormous sacrifice to our country, the most
strict and honorable neutrality, we would as
Christian brethren affectionately entreat you
to put forth all your influence to secure
measures calculated to terminate the shed-
ding of blood, and to bring about the estab-
lishment of peace, on a firm and equitable
basis.

In all that affects your peace and prosperity
as churches of our Lord Jesus Christ, be as-
sured, beloved brethren, we do take and shall
always continue to take a deep and delighted!
interest. We bless Ood for your numbers,,
your piety, your union, and your missionary
efforts in heathen lands. That He may bless
you more and more is our fervent prayer. To
draw the bonds closer which now unite us as
Churches of the entire Congregational denom-
ination—which is one in doctrine and ecclesi-

astical polity-— will ever be an object of con-
cern to us.

Accept our Christian salutations and best
wishes, and convey them, as you have oppor-
tunity, to the members of the brotherhood you
represent.

We remain, beloved friends, yours faithful-
ly, the members of the Committee of the Con-
gregational Union of England and Wales.

Signed on their behalf, and at their request,
Geoboe Smith,

Corresponding Secretary.

The following communication was received
from a Committee appointed by the New York
General Association :

To the American Congregational Union :

The undersigned were appointed by a Com-
mittee representing the General Association
of New York, to invite the attention of your
honored body to the desirableness of a series
of tracts upon Church Order, Church Officers,
Church Discipline, Church Membership, and
kindred topics, adapted to the wants of Con-
gregational churches in New York and at the
West.

The withdrawal of the Presbyterian Church
from co-operation with the American Mis-
sionary Society, has awakened much inquiry
in regard to the principles and workings of
Congregationalism. If the Congregational
Union, as authorized by its charter, should
determine to issue such a series of tracts, we
have no doubt that the General Associations
of various States would purchase them in
large quantities for gratuitous distribution.

The undersigned will be happy to co-operate
with a committee of your body in the prose-
cution of this work.

With high respect,

Jos. P. Thompson,
Daniel P. Notes.

New York, May 9, 1863.

After remarks by Rev. D. P. Noyes, Rev.
C. H. A. Bulkley, Rev. R. S. Storrs, Jr., D.D n
Rev. Isaac P. Langworthy, and Rev. Leonard
Bacon, D.D., relative to the need of such
tracts, and the appropriate mode of publica-
tion, it was

Resolved, That the subject of the proposi-
tion made to this Society by the Committee
appointed bv the General Association of New
York, be referred to the Board of Trustees for
their action.

The following Report, presented by the
Committee which was appointed at the An-
nual Business Meeting of the Union, in May,
1862,. was read by Rev. R. S. Storrs, Jr., DJ).

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

American Congregational Union.

275

"The Committee appointed at the last
meeting of the Congregational Union, to con-
sider whether a union with societies having
like aims with this is practicable and desirable,
have not been able to meet together, and have
been reduced to the necessity of holding inter-
course with one another for the most part by
letter. The result of their correspondence is
that a majority of the Committee decidedly
approve of the plan of uniting the Congrega-
tional Union with the Congregational Library
Association. It has been suggested that the
Congregational Board of Publication also
might be consolidated with the two others,
bat whether this is practicable or not, in ac-
cordance with the act of incorporation of that
society, the committee have not the means of
judging. The Committee beg leave therefore
to report that the first mentioned union is
desirable, and that they know no reason why
it is not practicable. With regard to the
other, the chairman, on behalf of a part of
them, — all not having expressed their views
upon this point, — suggests that another com-
mittee be appointed to consider this matter,
to whom also the further steps relating to a
union with the Library Association, — if such
should be the will of the directors and the
society— be committed.

14 The chairman expresses a hope that if any
member of ,the committee, not agreeing with
this report, should be present when it is
brought forward, he may express his dissent
openly.

" On behalf of a majority of the Committee,
"T. D. Woolsbt, Chairman: 9

On motion by Robert D/Ben edict, Esq., it
was

Voted, That the Report be accepted.

Remarks were made on the subject of the
union of two of the societies — the Congrega-
tional Union and the Library Association —
by Drs. Storrs, Joshua Leavitt, Rev. Henry
M. Dexter, William C. Oilman, Esq., and
Henry C. Bowen, Esq., after which the. fol-
lowing resolutions, presented by Rev. R. S.
Storrs, Jr., D.D., were adopted :

Resolved, That the members of the Congre-
gational Union are gratified to learn that a
practical co-operation has been maintained,
during the past year, between this Union and
the Congregational Library Association ; and
that, in their judgment, it is on all accounts
desirable and important that such co-opera-
tion should continue in future.
t Resolved, further, that the subject of con-
tinuing this co-operation in effect, and the
further subject of forming an organic union
with the Library Association ; also of extend-
ing the same to the Congregational Board of

Publication, if this should be found practica-
ble and desirable, be referred to the Board of
Trustees, with instructions to report their
action to this Union at its next meeting.

Resolved, That a copy of these Resolutions
be communicated by the Trustees to the Di-
rectors of the Congregational Library Asso-
ciation, and also to the Executive Committee
of the Congregational Board of Publication.

The following officers for the ensuing year
were chosen :

President.
Rev. LEONARD BACON, D D., of New Haven, Ct.

Vice Presidents.
Hon. BaADFosn R. Wood, Albany, N. T.
Rev. Gsoaaa Shxpabd, DD, Bangor, Me.
Rev. Mark Hopkots, D.D. Williametown, Ms.
Hon. Emort Washburk, Cambridge, Ms.
Rev. Chablks Walker, D.D., Pittsford, Vt.
Hon. ABISTAB0BD8 Champion, Rochester. N. Y.
Rev. H. D. KiTOHKL, D.D., Detroit, Mich.
Rev. T. M. Post, D.D., St. Louis, Mo.
Rev. Edwards A. Pari, D.D., Andover, Ms.
Rev. 0. E. Daoobtt, D.D., Canandaigna, N. T.
Rev. Wm. Patton, D.D., New Haven, Ct.
Rev. Jonathan Leavitt, D.D., Providence, R. I.
Rev k J. M. Stubtbvant, D.D., Jacksonville, 111.
Rev. J. H. Linslet, D.D., Greeuwich, Ct.
Rev. H. M. Btobbs, Cincinnati, 0.
Rev. B. P. Stons, D.D., Concord, N. H.
8. B. Gookins, Esq., Terra Haute, Ind.
Rev. T. Wickes, Marietta, O.
Rev. Julius A. Ribd, Dayenport, Iowa.
Hon. William T. Eustis, Boston, Ms.
Hon. W. A. Buckingham, Norwich, Ct.

Trustees.
Rev. Wm. Ives Budington, D.D., Rev. Jos. P.
Thompson, D.D., Rev. Wm. R. Tompkins, Rev. Isaac
P. Langworthy, Rev. John M. Holmes, William C.
Oilman, Henry C. Bowen, Alfred S. Barnes, Wm
Allen, Wm. G. Lambert, James W. Elwell, N. A.
Calkins, Walter T. Hatch, 8. Nelson Davis, Adon
Smith, Robert D. Benedict, Lowell Mason, Jr., George
8. Cos, Albert Woodruff, Charles Gould.

Corresponding Secretary.
Rev. ISAAC P. LANGWORTHT.

Recording Secretary and Treasurer.
N. A. CALKINS.

O- Rooms, No. 185 Grand Street, New York.

Adjourned.

N. A. CALKINS, Recording Secretary.

The Tenth Annual Social Re-union was
held on Thursday evening, May 14, in the
Brooklyn Academy of Music. Rev. William
A. Stearns, D-D., President of Amherst Col-
lege, presided. Prayer was offered by Rev. L.
Bacon, D.D., of New Haven, Ct. Rev. W. I.
Budington, D.D., of Brooklyn, made an open-
ing address, and introduced Dr. Stearns to
the chair, who also addressed the audience.
He was followed by the Rev. H. W, Beecher,
of Brooklyn, Rev. Joseph T. Duryea, of New

Digitized by ^

ioogle

276

American Congregational Union.

[July,

York, Dr. Gulick, of Micronesia, Rev. R. M.
Hatfield, of Brooklyn, Ber. Mr. Mingins, of
Philadelphia, and Rev. Mr. Fletcher, of South
America. The speaking was of the highest
order, and a large audience, notwithstand-
ing the pouring rain, fully and manifestly
appreciated its merits. The meeting was a
great success.

A public meeting of the Congregational
Union was held in Boston, at Mount Vernon
Church, May 27th, 1863, at 3 o'clock, P. M.
Rev. Leonard Bacon, D.D., in the chair. The

meeting was opened with prayer by Rev. Dr.
Carruthers, of Portland, Me. A brief state-
ment of the doings of the Society was made
by the Corresponding Secretary, which was
followed by able, interesting, and remarkably
appropriate addresses by the President, Dr.
Bacon, Rev. A. H. Plumb, Chelsea, Ms., Rev.
J. C. Holbrook, Dubuque, Io., and Rev. E. N.
Kirk, D.D., of Boston. A large audience,
with many pastors in it, gave the closest at-
tention. No public meeting of the Union
anywhere has* been more satisfactory to its
friends.

TREASURER'S REPORT.
DR. American Congregational Union in account with K. A. Calkins, Treasurer. CB.

To appropriations paid to Congregational churches :

By balance in Treasury, May 1, 1862, 1,262 22

Cong. Church at Gorham, N. H. 250 00

cc

Contributions reo'd from Maine, 148 84

Welch Con. Ch., Holland Patent, N.Y. 150 00

11

cc

New Hampshire,

120 63

" " Trenton, " 100 00

ct

Ci

Vermont,

148 68

Cong. Church, Baiting Hollow, " 76 00

tt

cc

Massachusetts,

8,120 72

" Frewsburg, " 200 00 .

cc

tc

Connecticut,

2,846 45

" Waukegan, 111. 800 00

«c

4(

Rhode Island,

10 00

M Coal Valley, « 100 00

cc

ct

New York,

1,679 06

" Boeefleld, " 225 00

tc

cc

New Jersey,

84 00

" Buda, " 250 00

Ci

cc

Pennsylvania,

62 00

" Olive Green, Ohio, 100 00

cc

cc

Ohio,

525 00

" West Chester, Ind. 150 00

ct

cc

Michigan,

174 81

Contraband Con. Ch., Lawrence, Kan. 150 00

u

cc

Indiana,

9 85

Cong. Church, Glover, Vt. 120 00

(C

cc

Illinois,

835 28

" Skakopee, Minn. 175 00

tc

cc

Wisconsin,

100

" Mill Creek, Wis. 150 00

cc

cc

Iowa,

12 25

Welch Cong. Church, Pittsburg, Pa. 200 00

iC

cc

Minnesota,

19 65

Cong. Church, Kioeville, Pa. 250 00

cc

cc

Kentucky,

800

2^46 00

Salary of Corresponding Secretary, 1,800 00
Traveling expenses of Cor. Sec. 251 11
46 subscriptions to Cong. Quarterly, 46' 00
Postage, stationery, express, and tele*

cc
tc
cc

C(

« California, 80 00

" States not given, 21 93

Legacy of Polly Darwin, (N.Y.) 1,521 68

Sales of Year Books, 7 00

10,826 28

grams, 85 67

'

Annual Report and Circulars, 81 60

Expenses of Cong. Union meeting in

Boston, 8 00

—2,167 28

Bent of rooms, (less rent reo'd,) 805 00

Fuel, light, and office expenses, 18 09

Expenses for collecting legacy, and

.

discounts, 15 88

Filling out Life Members' certificates, 8 00

886 92

Total disbursements to May 1, 1863, 6,449 20

Balance in Treasury, May 1, 1868, 6,689 80

•12,088 60

Total resources

for the year,

•12,088 60

Examined and found correct.

Nxw Yobx, Mat 9, 1868.

A. S. BARNES, ) Atutitnr .
WM. ALLEN, 'J «*«**«■

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

American Congregational Union.

277

TENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE TRUSTEES.

The Trustees of the American Congrega-
tional Union are happy in greeting their
Mends with salutations of hope on this,
their tenth anniversary. Although the
past has been a year of war, and hence of
financial uncertainty, if not of embarrass-
ment, still their treasury has not been left
without pleasing and increasing evidence
of a growing confidence in the immediate
and pressing importance of their church-
building work. Objections against it, once
frequently urged, are now seldom heard.
Indifference to the claims of feeble churches,
doing their utmost to erect houses of wor-
ship, is giving place to an interested inquiry
concerning the success and the needs of this
new claimant of public charities. It is
slowly but surely making a place for itself
in the affections of patriots and Christians.
A kind providence has so favored this cause
this year as to command a distinct recogni-
tion, and call forth sincere thanksgiving.

Last year our receipts were seven thou-
sand five hundred thirty-five dollars and
twenty-four cents ; and one thousand two
hundred sixty-two dollars and twenty-two
cents were in the Treasury at the commence-
ment of the year. But more than three
times that amount was then pledged to
churches already in the process of building.
And so apprehensive were the Board of small
receipts in the then state of the country,
that appropriations were made only where
it seemed immediately indispensable. Ap-
plications were discouraged and not a few
contemplated enterprises were abandoned.
It was not until quite late in the year that
our Secretary ventured to encourage appli-
cants with more than a dismal and distant
hope of obtaining help from the yet alto-
gether too scanty church-building fund.
But the last half of the year was more pro-
pitious, and there are signs of a more propi-
tious future; The receipts for the last year
are ten thousand eight hundred twenty-six
dollars and twenty-eight cents, which with
the amount in the Treasury at the com-
mencement of the year made our available
resources twelve thousand eighty-eight
dollars and fifty cents. Appropriations
have been made to thirty-two churches;
VOL. V. 25*

and last bills have been paid as follows, viz.
West Chester, Ind., one hundred and fifty
dollars ; Olive Green, Ohio, one hundred
dollars ; Holland Patent, N. Y., one hun-
dred and fifty dollars ; Trenton, N. Y., one
hundred dollars ; Gorham, N. H., two
hundred and fifty dollars ; Rosefield, 111.,
two hundred and twenty-five dollars ; Coal
Valley, 111., one hundred dollars ; Lawrence,
Kan., (Contraband Congregational church),
one hundred and fifty dollars ; Pittsburgh,
Pa., two hundred dollars ; Glovers, Vt., one
hundred and twenty dollars; Buda, 111.,
two hundred and fifty dollars ; Waukegan,
111., three hundred dollars ; Shakopee, Min.,
one hundred and seventy-five dollars ; Mill
Creek, Wis., one hundred and fifty dollars ;
Frewsburg, N. Y., two hundred dollars;
Baiting Hollow, N.Y., seventy- five dollars ;
and Riceville, Pa., two hundred and fifty
dollars ; Seventeen churches, at an average
cost to our Treasury of only one hundred
and seventy-three dollars and twenty-three
cents, the lowest average by far ever reach- -
ed, much lower than would have been reach-
ed, had not applications requiring larger
amounts been discouraged or deferred.

Our Treasury is now pledged to twenty-
two churches that are building. To those
the gross amount of five thousand and eigh-
ty dollars has been appropriated. There
is in the Treasury the sum of six thousand
six hundred thirty-nine dollars and thirty
cents, nearly all of which is pledged, and
much more will probably be very soon call-
ed for, since never before in any six months
have there been so many and such urgent
applications as during the last six. "To
build or disband/' is now the alternative,
with many an earnest and hopeful church,
and probably never before were so many
churches being organized.

And this Board wishes again to say that
every year's experience and observation im-
press them more and more, not only with
the great value, and indeed necessity of this
church-building work, and of its quick and
certain fruits, but of its great economy,
whenever it shall receive any thing like its
share of public charities. While it struggles
along on less than half rations, less than

Digitized by

Google

278

American Congregational Union.

[July,

half success must be expected; and yet the
waste and the wear will be in nothing min-
ished. N ay, these are necessarily increased.
Traveling expenses are more, correspond-
ence is more, corroding anxiety is immeas-
urably more. Withholding here has a won-
drous tendency to poverty. The withholder
is himself made the more poor ; so is the
expectant and worthy beneficiary ; and the
waiting almoner of this looked for but scan-
ty bounty, who must wait, whether the
bounty come or not; he must wait, and
work, and he must have some where to wait,
and at somebody's expense ; of course he is
made the more poor. Every way, there-
fore, it is bad economy to open a channel
of Christian munificence unless it shall be
kept fluent, and especially when it flows to
and through regions so needy and so prom-
ising of abundant harvests as those places
are whither the American Congregational
Union directs its benefactions. The Trus-
tees can but believe that the coming year
will witness a more general and generous
recognition of the claims of these feeble
bands upon the giving who sympathize with
them in faith and polity. They are our
poor in our land, doing our work, fortify-
ing our frontier, and they can receive the
needed help from no others. It is believed
that this object will find a place on the cal-
endar of more and more of our churches as
its importance is more and more known.
And individuals are sending in their per-
sonal gifts more than ever before; some
one hundred, some two hundred, one three
hundred and one five hundred dollars. One
legacy, from the estate of Polly Darwin, of
Champion, Jefferson Co., N. Y., amount-
ing to fifteen hundred dollars, has been re-
ceived during the year.

Last December our Secretary presented
this cause in the First church of New Ha-
ven, Ct., Rev. Dr. Bacon's. He read parts
of two letters ; one from Cool Spring, Ind.,
where three hundred dollars were wanted,
and one from Medford, Minn., where two
hundred dollars were wanted. He urged
the gentlemen present to take the former,
and the ladies the latter. The ladies at
once responded to the appeal, and have paid
over the full amount for the Medford church.
A mother was present, who, on her return

home, told her sick .son, aged 19, much
that had been said in relation to the gather-
ing, and wants of the little church, where
three hundred dollars were wanted. The
son listened, asked some questions, and
seemed very much interested. Weeks
passed away without further conversation
on this subject ; meanwhile the fatal mal-
ady had well nigh done its work for this
lovely young man. «»With calm faith,"
says his pastor, " he waited death's now
sure and speedy coming." When he had
distributed his little gifts to the younger
members of the family, which they were
to keep as mementoes, he said to his father,
•* there is my money ! " " Yes," said the
weeping parent, " and what do you want
to have done with it ? " "I wanted to give
it to that feeble church," he replied, " but
Mr. Langworthy said it must have three
hundred dollars. I have reckoned up my
money, and I find there is not quite that
amount." " I will make it up," said the
father, " and he shall have the full amount."
This satisfied the son, and he soon went to
his rest. The father has promptly and
cheerfully redeemed his pledge, and the
sanctuary of the little church at Cool
Spring, La Porte Co., Ind., will be the
monument of Merrit W. Barnes, son of
Amos F. Barnes, of New Haven, Ct., and
a little tablet in its walls shall tell the gen-
erations following, to whose dying gift, to
whose all, they are indebted for their place
of worship.

A pastor of one of the churches in a New
England city, who has shown his personal
interest in this work, not only by taking
up collections, in its behalf, but by giv-
ing, himself, once twenty-five, and once
fifty dollars, left his people last fall for
nine months to serve as chaplain in one of
our New England Regiments. In writing
to a brother minister, and speaking of his
efforts to get shelter for religious instruction,
in erecting a small plank chapel for his
Regiment, in a jocular but significant vein,
he says "I can appreciate now the labor of
the American Congregational Union, and
I shall need no urging to plead that cause
in the future. Indeed, if the present secre-
tary should resign, I think I could take his
place, and advocate with effect the necessity

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Congregational Library Association.

279

of securing shelter, comfortable shelter for
the dispensation of the gospel. The want
of it has hindered and must hinder the truth"
Such testimony is constantly coming to
hand. An agent of the American Home
Missionary Society for one of the great
Western States, under date of April 30th,
1863, says, " I wish your Eastern churches
would bestir themselves in the matter of
collections for church erection. The work
of church organization is going rapidly on
in this State. . .we shall need all the money
you will have to spare. This Congrega-
tional Union is our hope. When I tell the
people, * do your best, and the Union will
aid you to build,' they go at the busi-
ness with energy, and many houses are
builded which could not be, but for this
promise."

With all we can do for these feeble bands,
the Home Missionary, his more self deny-
ing companion, and the membership of his
little church are obliged to make great
sacrifices to meet even our most liberal con-
ditions ; and these, with the expedients to
which they resort to prosecute and complete
so great an undertaking, prove them emi-
nently worthy the little sums we give them.
The wife of one of these consecrated mission-

aries, whose time is necessarily occupied
largely with her little children, but who is
doing much to secure the completion of a
sanctuary for the little church her husband
has gathered in that new region, and to
which we have pledged two hundred dol-
lars, writing our Secretary under date of
April 16, says, "If you ever visit Minnesota
I hope you will see this house. To us it
looks like a very big affair, and we think
every body must want to see it. I have
been at work all the forenoon painting the
window sash. Next week another lady
and myself are going to set the glass, paint
the doors, window frames, &c. By this
you see how we contrive to save every dol-
lar. Anything we can do to save hiring a
day's work, we do ourselves." And this
is not a solitary instance, but only one of
many on whose shoulders rest burdens too
heavy to be borne. To alleviate such bur-
dens, and help those who are exerting every
power of their being to help themselves,
we again earnestly ask the benefactions of
the giving, and these, to twice the amount
of the last year. Shall we have them ?
The cause of Christ, and our country's
cause imperiously demand them.

Congregational SLftrarg Association.

BUSINESS MEETING.

The tenth annual meeting of the Congrega-
tional Library Association was held in the
Old South Chapel, Boston, on Tuesday, 26
May, 1863, at 12 M, the President in the chair.
Prayer was offered by Rev. Dr. Barstow of
Keene, N. H. The records of the last an-
nual meeting were read and approved. The
annual report of the board of directors was
read and accepted. (See below.] The Treas-
urer's report was read and accepted, [see be-
to**] it having been audited by the proper
committee.

The following gentlemen were chosen officers
for the ensuing year.

President.
Bey. WILLIAM T. ©WIGHT, D.D., Portland, Me.

Vice Presidents.
Rev. John A. Albeo, DD., Cambridge, Ms.
Benjamin Tappan, D.D , Augattta, Me.
Hon. William W. Thomas, Portland, Me.
{wy. Nathaniel Bouton, D D., Concord, N. H.
Jon. Wm. 0. Clarkb. Manchester, N. H.
*•*• Silas Aiken, D.D., Rutland, Vt.

Hon. Erastus Fairbanks, St. Johnsbury, Tt.

" Calvin Day, Hartford, Ct.
Rot. Thomas Shrpard, D D., Bristol, R. I.
Hon. A. 0. Barstow, Providence, R. I.
Rot. Rat Palmer, DJJ , Albany, N. Y.
William Allen, Esq., New York City.
Rev. J. D. Butler, Marietta, 0.

" P, R. Hurd, Romeo, Mich.

*' S. C. Bartlett, Chicago, III.
Hon. Charles G. Hammond, Chicago, 111.
Rev. N. A. Hyde, Indianapolis, Ind.

" J. J. Miter, Bearer Dam, Wis.

" Asa Turner, Denmark, lowa.

" Henry Wilkes, D.D., Montreal, Canada.

Directors.
Julius A. Palmer, Esq., Boston.
Rev. Henry M. Dexter, "
Gardner G. Hubbard, Esq, "
Abnbr Einqman, Es*q. "

Rev. Rufus Anderson, D.p, "
Alpheus Hardy, Esq., "

Rev. A. C. Thompson, D.D., Roxbury.
" H. B. Hooker, D.D., Boston.

Corresponding Secretary, and Librarian.

Rev. ISAAC P. LANGWORTHY, Chelsea.

Recording Secretary.

Rev. H. M. DEXTER, Boston.

Treasurer.

JAMES P. MELLEDGE, Esq., Cambridge.

Digitized by VjOO

gle

280

Congregational Library Association.

[July,

iti

Voted, That the Directors have power to act
as authorized last year, in relation to any
alterations in the charter, &c, of this Asso-
ciation. [See Quarterly, vol. iv. p. 312.]

Voted, that the communication from the
American Congregational Union on the sub-
ject of a union of the two bodies be referred to
the Directors.

Adjourned.

H. M. DEXTER, Ree. See.

SYNOPSIS Of TREASURER'S REPORT.
DR. — Th* CosoasoATiosAL Ubsasy Assocunoz,

Jn account with Jaxzs P. Mhudob, JVewV.
To balance previous account, 401 29

" paid Goo. S. Dexter, iaterest on mort-
gage note (916,000) one jr. to Nov.
28,1862, 960 00

« "additional Interest on sane, 17 68-977 68
" u DenU W. Job, interest on mort-
gage note ($8,000) one jr. to Deo.
28, 1862, 180 00

" " Rev. I. P. Langworthy, Us services to

date, 200 00

" " hire of boy, care of bunding, 180 00

" " City of Boston, tax bill, 189 00

M " « « water, 17 00

" «« Rev. I. P. LangworChy, lor sundry cur-
rent expenses, 18 24
u « Do. expensts oonnscted with moving

Ubrary, 78 04

•2,276 25
SUPRA, OR.
By amounts reeeived tor rents in building,

Chauncey St. 967 71

« « donations from individuals, 17 00

" u old papers, &c. sold, 84 78

" balance to new aeoount, 1,186 81

§2,276 25

To balance above account, f 1,186 81

Man.— The present Indebtedness of the Asso-
ciation is as follows :
Mortgage note, to Geo. 8. Dexter, lbr 916.000 00
« « Dan'i W. Job, for 8,000 00

Amt. temporary loan due Treasurer, 1,186 81

E. and O. E.

J. P. MELLEDGE, Treasurer,
Botroir, Mat 28, 1868.

TENTH ANNUAL REPORT.

The Directors of the Congregational Li-
brary Association herewith present their
Tenth Annual Report. Death has invaded
their little circle during the past year. Dea.
Charles Scudder departed this life, very
suddenly, January 21st, 1863, aged 73
years. A gentleman, a Christian, faithful
to every trust, and wise in council, he is

greatly missed by this Board, and his loss
is keenly and widely felt.

The Directors have held especial, more
than regular meetings, as exigencies have
arisen demanding them. The two lower
floors of their building, together with one
room on the third floor have been leased to
the city for some two years, on a fair rent,
thus securing a better income than hitherto,
and from which the interest on mortgages,
and some of the necessary incidental ex-
penses besides are paid. This involved the
removal of the Library to the third story,
and the return of the books of other Libra-
ries here on deposit to their several owners.
The Librarian took advantage of this change
to arrange our own books somewhat ac-
cording to their topics, and thus make them
more available ; and a slip catalogue of all
bound volumes in the Library has been
completed. This arrangement developed
the met that we had between three and four
hundred volumes of duplicates. Exchanges
of these are being made with other Libra-
ries, for books of value not now on our
shelves. Much time has been spent among
the pamphlets in our possession, of which
there are now many, and some of great val-
ue. Full sets of Reports of past and pre-
sent benevolent Societies are being complet-
ed, and considerable progress has been
made. To realize this object the contribu-
tions of Reports, ancient and recent, from
all the friends of this Association are indis-
pensable. Quarterlies, and monthly mag-
azines, sermons on all topics, and fugitive
pamphlets of very great variety are slowly
coming into order, and would quickly as-
sume it, had the Directors a small fund to
appropriate for the purpose of binding them
as fast as volumes are completed. It is the
confident opinion of the librarian, that with
three hundred and fifty dollars for this ex-
press binding purpose, he could add in one
or two years, from these now almost useless
materials, five hundred volumes to this Li-
brary, then of a value equal to that of any
five hundred volumes here, or perhaps else-
where. He doubts if there are many Li-
braries, in the country, richer in pamphlets
than this, and he hopes none are poorer in
the means to make them available.

Contributions to the Library still come

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Congregational Library Association.

281

to its shelves. During the year 153 bound
volumes, and 3,226 quarterlies, monthlies,
reports, sermons, and other varieties of
pamphlets have been received. Three man-
uscript sermons, twenty results of councils
and two manuscript volumes of records
have been donated. Among the donors are
Rev. Rufus Anderson, D.D., of Boston, of
8 bound volumes and 161 pamphlets ; Rev.
Daniel Tappan, East Marshfield, of 5 vols.,
two of them quartos, and 50 pamphlets ;
Rev. J. B. Clark, Yarmouth, 11 vols. ; Rev.
S. B. Treat, Boston, 205 pamphlets ; Rev.
H. M. Dexter, Boston, 1,063 pamphlets;
Rev. Thomas Laurie, West Roxbury, 594
pamphlets ; Dea. Edward Taylor, Andover,
177 pamphlets; Rev. Moses Kimball, 18
pamphlets; Rev. Brown Emerson, D.D.,
Salem, 191 pamphlets; L. Sweetser, Esq.,
Amherst, 53 pamphlets ; A. Kingman, Bos-
ton, 167 pamphlets ; Wm. Woodman, Do-
ver, N. H„ 36 pamphlets ; Rev. Prof. Aik-
en, Hanover, N. H., 56 pamphlets; Rev.
James Means, Dorchester, 4 vols, and 20
pamphlets ; Friend, 21 vols.; James M. Gor-
don, 10 vols. ; American Tract Society, Bos-
ton, 11 vols.; M. H. Sargent, Treas., 4 vols.;
Rev. A. E. P. Perkins, Ware, 3 vols, and
13 pamphlets; besides many others that
have been received in single numbers or on
exchange. Enough has been done this past
year to show beyond question that the ma-
terials are abundant in our own denomina-
tion, to make here and at once not only an
invaluable, large, and in many respects a
complete general library, meeting the many
wants, not otherwise met, but we should
have here, and that very soon, the memorials
of the best parentage children could ever
boast, materials of the richest histories ever
written, and a monument of the noblest men
and of the grandest deeds the world has
ever seen, provided, always provided, we had
a suitable fire-proof building for such trea-
sures, and a capital large enough properly
to take care of them. These two simple
prerequisites secured, these invaluable ma-
terials would be forthcoming. It is known
to the Librarian that a unique, very valua-
ble Library was given to this Association
in the will of its present owner, but that
will has been changed, because we have no
safe place nor proper facilities for keeping

and making available such a treasure. Two
others have desired to make this Associa-
tion the legatee of their libraries, one of
which is larger than ours to-day — but will
not, unless a fire-proof building can be se-
cured. Another, who has been fifty years
gathering, at great personal labor and cost?
a Puritan Library, would dispose of it ere
long, at a reasonable price, for these shelves.
There are, moreover, some most interesting
relics from the May Flower, some from the
first settlers of Plymouth, of Boston and of
Salem, that would be secured by will or
otherwise, to this Association, if the present
owners could see that a safe deposit of them
could be made here.* These are some of the
open sources of a large income to this Li-
brary which happen to be known to the Li-
brarian, provided only* a suitable place and
its proper care can be made reasonably cer-
tain. And it should be remembered that
the distance between us and the events
whose history we would chronicle and pre-
serve is continually widening; that now
while the sound of the grinding is so high,
many a precious sermon, tract, pamphlet,
old book and manuscript are being sold at
five cents a pound ; and that very, very much
that is of priceless value to us as a denom-
ination is falling into the hands of those
who will not use it for the benefit or exten-
sion of the great, living principles the Fath-
ers of New England loved so well.

Is it impossible to secure the needed
amount to found this Association in per-
manency, and thus make it the center of
influence for good to New England, to the
West and to the world, as it is every way
adapted to be if thus founded ? One dol-
lar and fifty cents from every member of
our own churches in Massachusetts alone,
would do it. Or two hundred dollars from
every church ; or a thousand dollars from
one hundred of their prosperous and giving
sons ; or twenty-five thousand dollars from
each of four of their merchant princes. Or
if every Congregational church in the land
would make that one contribution, for
which our late beloved, and much lamented
Corresponding Secretary so diligently la-
bored, then this work would be in a way of
speedy completion. The Directors again
press this matter upon the consideration of

Digitized by vjUU

gle

282

Congregational Library Association.

[July.

the frienda of the Puritans. Some decided
action is demanded. Not to go forward
now, is to retreat, and that too in the pre-
sence of comparatively trifling obstacles.
If to gather and establish such a Library,
and such a Museum of precious relics, as ii
now within our easy reach, is no credit to
us as the descendants of such worthy sires,
it is certainly a disgrace too shameful to be
borne, not to do it. Posterity will say, with
inspiration, " cursed be he that setteth light
by his father or his mother. And all the
people shall say, Amen." The world has a
right to claim of us, against all other claim-
ants, a careful garnering in one accessible,
ever-open, secure place, all that will illus-
trate and preserve in perpetuity the princi-
ples, character, and deeds of the first settlers
of this part of our country. If any thing
in addition to the intrinsic value of such
memorials is needed, let it be found in the
fierce and bloody test to which they are
now being subjected. From scores of bat-
tle-fields, and from thousands of Puritan
soldiers graves' come new and most impres-
sive appeals to us for loyalty to the sacred
principles of Christian and civil liberty,
that have made New England the moral
garden of the world. The Directors wish
to submit the question of %ome immediate
action, with reference to the establishment
of this Library Association upon a perma-
nent basis.

The subject of some connection of this As-
sociation with the American Congregational
Union, was discussed by this Board, a little
more than a year ago, and some conferences
were held. As a result of the latter, and of
a long discussion at the Annual Meeting of
the Union in May, 1862, the whole subject
of uniting any of our affiliated Societies
was referred to a committee of five, of which
Rev. President Woolsey, of New Haven,
was Chairman. At the last meeting of the
Union, held in Brooklyn, May 18, 1863,
that Committee, through one of its number,
Rev. R. S. Storrs, D. D., of Brooklyn, re-
ported, in substance, that a union between
the Library Association and the American
Congregational Union, was desirable and
practicable, and the Chairman gave it as his
opinion that the Congregational Board of

Publication might well be included. The
question of locality not being submitted,
was not discussed in the report. After
some general remarks, the following reso-
lutions were unanimously adopted.

Resolved, That the members of the Con-
gregational Union are gratified to learn that
a practical co-operation has been maintained,
daring the past year, between this Union and
the Congregational Library Association ; and
that in their judgment it is on all accounts
desirable and important that such co-opera-
tion should continue in future.

Resolved, Further, that the subject of con-
tinuing this co-operation in effect, and the
further subject of forming an organic union
with the Library Association ; also of extend-
ing the same to the Congregational Board of
Publication, if this should be found practicable
and desirable, be referred to the Board of
Trustees, with instructions to report their
action to this Union at its next meeting.

Resolved, That a copy of these Resolutions
be communicated by the Trustees to the
Directors of the Congregational Library Asso-
ciation, and also to the Executive Committee
of the Congregational Board of Publication.

la behalf of the Trustees of the American
Congregational Union,

N. A CALKINS, Rec. See.

The Directors recommend the continu-
ance of the same practical co-operation for
the coming, as was adopted the last, year,
and would ask to be instructed in regard to
any measures that may be proposed by the
Trustees of the Union, having reference to
any organic connection of these two, or any
other affiliated bodies.

There are in the Library at the present
time, the property of this Association, 3,497
bound volumes, 284 duplicates, giving a
total of 3,781, and between 25,000 and 30,-
000 unbound quarterlies, monthlies, ser-
mons, reports and pamphlets generally.
Life members have sent in, each his dollar,
and one individual has given three dollars.
With no financial agent in the field, or other
facilities for collecting much needed funds,
all will see the dependence of this Associa-
tion upon the voluntary offerings of its
friends to its empty Treasury. To their
generosity we make our appeal ; we trust
the ensuing year will show it is not in vain.

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

THE

(fUmtjjwptioitaJ ^mrtn\%.

Whole No. XX. OCTOBER, 1863. Vol. V. No. IV.

ABEL McEWEN,

BY *EV. NOAH SORTER, D«D., FARMINGTON, CT.*

The remarkable outpouring of. the
Holy Spirit on more than fifty contigu-
ous churches, in Litchfield and Hartford
Counties, Ct about the same time near
the close of the last century, sent out its
streams of life, in all directions, oyer the
land and the world. Many young men,
under the rich grace, awoke to the life of
God, by whom the same grace has since
been diffused, where vital godliness had
been unknown, or had long declined.
Among them, not the least distinguished,
was Abel McEwen, of whose death a
brief notice was given in our first num-
ber for 1861; but of whose" character
and work, some more extended account
is due. This, although late, we are now
happy in being able to give.

Abel McEwen was born in Winches-

* The Author would acknowledge his obligations to
several friends of the late Dr. McEwen for communi-
cations informing him of much concerning that ex-
cellent man which he had not known, and assuring
him of much which without their authority, he
would not have ventured to assert. In some cases
he has adopted sentences or parts of sentences with-
out marking them as quotations ; the limits assigned
him obliging him to form a digest of the whole, rather
than a compendium of different statements, and
making particular references difficult or impractica-
ble, without breaking the thread of (he narrative.

vol. y. 26

ter, Litchfield County, Ct., Feb. 13, 1780.
His great-grand-father, Robert McCune,
was a native of Dumfries, Scotland ; was
a nonjuring covenanter; — at the age of
^eighteen, 1683, took part in the battle of
Both well bridge; was released with others
of his faith on condition of transportation
to the Colonies, leaving behind him a pro-
test against the wrong of banishment for
scruples of conscience; took ship for
Perth- Amboy, N. J. ; landed there Dec.
18, 1685; and the February following,
removed to Stratford, Ct., where he took
up his residence and remained for life.

His grandson Robert, the father of
Abel, was a pioneer settler of Winchester
in 1766, or '67: whither his father Ger-
shom and the whole family after a few
years followed him. He himself went,
axe in hand, at the age of 22, into the
unbroken forest; took up a farm of 400
acres; made a clearing; built a house;
and, in 1771, returned to Stratford for a
wife. He married Jerusha Doolittle of
Monroe, a part of Stratford. She was a
youth of seventeen — beautiful, cheerful,
resolute. He took her on a pillion be-
hind him and rode with her, forty miles a
day, to their new home ; she ie said to

Digitized by VjVJ^F

gle

264

have borne tbe journey bravely until, at
Bunset, aa they entered one of the deep
gorges of Litchfield county, overshadowed
with dense hemlocks, she falteringly cried
out, "Where are we?"—" We are just
there ; " was the reply ; and, putting the
horse rapidly up the hill, he brought her
out in the cheerful clearing. For three
or four years of his stay there alone, he
had attended public worship at Norfolk,
and, on a leaf of what appears to have
been part of a journal, now in the hands
of one of his grand-children— a sacred
memorial — there is found, in his well
known hand-writing, the following entry :
" July y« 17, in y* 1770, heard y e famous
Mr. Whitefield preach at Norfolk from
John y« v : 25, which i hope was a word
in season to me," which perhaps is the
date, if not of his conversion, of his full
establishment in the faith of Christ He
was one of the members of the Congrega-
tional church in Winchester at its organi-
zation in 1773, and was chosen one of its
deacons in 1799 : was one of the first rep-
resentatives of the town in the State legis-
lature, and a member of the Convention
-that signed the Constitution of the United
States ; was a prominent man in all public
movements, both of the church and the
town, a man of earnest piety, stern integ-
rity, and sound judgment, intelligent, fru-
gal, industrious, given to prayer, often
overheard praying while following the
plough, and withal possessed of a large
fund of anecdotes gathered from reading
and observation. His wife also was a very
amiable and sensible woman, of humble
and .cheerful piety. Their children were
Sarah, who married Solomon Rockwell, of
Winsted ; Abbie, who married James Bee-
bee, of Winchester; and Abel, their
youngest child and the only son.

Abel McEwen, inherited the bodily
and mental vigor of both his parents;
more especially the bodily stature, fea-
tures and form, and the mental stability
and strength of his father, and the cheer-
ful, elastic and resolute temperament of
his mother. He was a boy of hardy cori-

Abel McEwen. [Oct.

stitution and keen perceptive faculties;
grew up early and tall : was buoyant in
spirit and quick to master all the learning
doled out in the district schools of that
period, so that his standing in the classes
was by the side of boys of nearly double
his age and statare, or more commonly at
their head. In his early youth he had
the privilege of one winter in the Morris
Academy at Litchfield, South Farms,
where he composed and delivered several
orations, which are still preserved as spec-
imens of his youthful talent His own
mind was strongly bent on a liberal edu-
cation, and the business of a lawyer ; but
his father decided otherwise, and on leav-
ing the Academy in the spring, his educa-
tion at school was considered as finished ;
and at the age of eighteen, so thoroughly
was he initiated into the business of a
farmer, that his father on leaving home
for a few weeks, at a public call, gave
over the farm, with the fall work on hand
entirely to his son, whose ambition it be-
came, besides disposing of other large
concerns, to have the cider, 130 barrels,
all made and stored, at his father's return.
Such, according to all human calculations,
was his destiny for life until in the spring
of 1799, it pleased God strangely to over-
rule it. The father was a great horseman
and a breeder of horses ; and the son was
already a partner in the business, and
was expected every winter to break to
the saddle one of the young horses and
prepare him for the market They had
on the farm the famous Ranger breed of
horses, and among the inducements to
satisfy the youth in remaining at home,
was the gift of an elegant Ranger, for his
special possession and use ; and in the
spring of 1799 the privilege was given
him of visiting Hartford on the Election
day with his Ranger. While there, in
conversation with the late Dr. Hyde of
Lee, he was inquired of concerning the
revivals of religion in Litchfield Co.,
tidings of which had gladdened the hearts
of Christians far around, and of which he,
the son of Dea. McEwen, might be sup-

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Abel McEwen.

265

posed to be well informed ; but he could
give no answer. This filled him with
chagrin, and soon his feelings of mortifica-
tion gave rise to more painful feelings of
self-reproach. Turning away he went
into the house, but the wound remained.
He went out of doors and gazed at the
pageant in the street, but found no relief,
so he called for his horse and started for
home. This, as he rode along the city,
and saw the - admiring gaze of the by-
standers turned to the prancing horse and
its rider, sufficed for the moment ; but no
sooner was he alone on the road, than his
mind returned in torturing reflection on
himself, and never after had he peace,
until he found it in a " new heart " and a
" new spirit," at the feet of Christ. And
now his old design of a liberal education,
not however that he might shine as a law-
yer, but that he might glorify God as a
minister of the Gospel, was rekindled,
and his father thankfully and reverently
owned the heavenly call. The next fall
he began his professional studies, under
Dr. Bobbins of Norfolk, and in Sept. 1800,
was admitted a member of the Freshman
class in Yale College. Few of the stu-
dents at that time were pious. The revi-
vals of the day had not reached the col-
lege or any of the churches in New
Haven; and such as had been elsewhere,
had been too recent for any considerable
numbers of the young men who had been
converted in them, to have entered col-
lege. There had, however been a prayer-
meeting at private houses in the city,
maintained for several years by Christians
in college, and others of the city, which
Mr. McEwen with a few others of his
class, were in the habit of attending; un-
til in the spring of 1802 a glorious revival,
the first and one of the most fruitful in
modern times, met their longing expecta-
tions. In this he, of course, took an active
and useful part, rejoicing to see a large
proportion of his own class, awake to the
concerns of salvation, and guiding them,
as he had been taught, in the way to God.
Throughout the college course he was es-

pecially respected and loved as a com-
panion and friend, and as a scholar held
the first rank, taking the first honors of
the class, among the most powerful com-
petitors, not least of whom was John
C. Calhoun, afterwards the distinguished
Senator from South Carolina, and the
Vice President of the United States.

In October of the year of his gradua-
tion, 1804, he returned to the college,
and joined a theological class under Dr.
Dwight, and remained there, chiefly in
the study of systematic theology, until
near the close of the summer term of the
next year, when he, with other members
of the class, joined the Theological school
at Goshen, Ci, under Dr. Asahel Hooker,
and continued there, employed in homi-
letical studies and exercises until near the
end of September; when, on examina-
tion before the North Association of Litch-
field Co., he was approbated and com-
mended to the churches as a preacher of
the Gospel and a candidate for the minis-
try. He was received by the churches
where he preached with the highest favor,
and well he endured the trial of popular-
ity. One of his friends, happening to
meet another — the three were as brothers
—sportfully said, "Brother McEwen
means to be popular." He heard of it,
and asked for an explanation, which was
promptly given with an apology. He for-
gave it, but accompanied the forgiveness
with remarks that showed what a mean-
ness and what a sin he deemed worldly
ambition to be in a preacher of the Gospel.
It was remarkable how soon he was in-
vited to churches where such a man as he
was especially needed ; New Milford, New
Haven, New London. At New Milford,
Rev. Stanley Griswold, a man of loose
principles and loose practices, a Unita-
rian and man of the world, had been pas-
tor twelve years ; and had so corrupted
the church, as to bring upon it from the
Consociation the sentence of excision.
He had been dismissed in 1802 and now,
some of their leading men hearing of
young Mr. McEwen, procured an invita-

Digitized by

Google

266

Abel McEwetu

[Oct.

tion to him to come and preach there, in
the hope that he might bring the Church
and people back to the good old way
from which they had been drawn. He
came late in the fall of 1805 and stayed
all winter ; and bo satisfied were they and
the body of the people with the man and
the preacher, that with general con-
sent, they called him to the pastorate,
and were exceedingly anxious that he
would settle with them ; but, apprehend-
ing trouble from the leaven of Mr. Gris-
wold's doctrine and spirit still remaining,
he declined the call. Leaving New Mil-
ford, he went, it is supposed, to New
Haven, and preached a few Sabbaths
in the first Congregational Church ; but
with what particular reference he was in-
vited is not known ; only that an assistant
as colleague for Dr. Dana, then in ex-
treme old age, was desired, and, as is
well remembered, was not long afterwards
found in him who became the renowned
Professor Stuart, of Andover.

It must have been about this time, that
is, in the spring or early in the summer of
1806, that Dr. McEwen first went to New
London. And it was with feelings of
more than ordinary interest that the good
people there, at the recommendation of
Dr. D wight, turned their eyes to him,
with the hope of his becoming their pas-
tor. For nineteen years the church had
been under the ministry of Rev. Henry
Channing. He had been called and set-
tled as a minister of the Orthodox faith ;
but early had become, or, from the first
had covertly been, a Unitarian. His su-
perior talents and culture, together with
his .amiable spirit and gentlemanly man-
ners had commended him to public re-
spect and esteem ; and -with commend-
able earnestness he had inculcated the
principles of natural religion and moral-
ity ; but he had entirely ignored the car-
dinal doctrines of the Gospel, the Trinity,
the Deity of Christ, the atonement, regen-
eration, justification by faith; in conse-
quence, the spirit of faith and the life of
godliness were dying out in the congrega-

tion, and, with these, as he himself ac-
knowledged and lamented, the habits of
religion and good morals. There were
those who saw this, with anxious concern,
who were men of rank and influence, and
by their means Mr. McEwen was invited
to come and preach to them. Happily
they and the people generally were at-
tracted by his good sense, fine talents and
pleasant and gentlemanly conversation
and conduct, and were also so much inter-
ested in him as a preacher, that, after a
few weeks they were well united in the
choice of him as their minister, and in
Oct, 1806, he was ordained and installed.
And now began his great work. With
clear discernment he understood, and
with singleness of heart devoted himself
to it He found the people as a body,
ignorant of the " first principles of the
doctrine of Christ" It could not be oth-
erwise. For almost an entire generation
they had not been instructed. He there-
fore made it his first business to instruct
them ; as a faithful shepherd to feed the
flock ; as a wise master builder to lay his
foundation in a well defined and well
grounded knowledge of the truth. His
preaching was not only instructive, as all
preaching should be, but it was eminently
instructive in the distinctive doctrines of
the Christian faith. He explained them,
he vindicated them, he showed their rea-
sonableness, their harmomy with each
other, their authority, as the word of God.
They had been accustomed to attend
no religious meetings but the two public
services in the church on the Sabbath.
He scarcely entered on his work before
he called them to a weekly prayer-meet-
ing, on some evening between the Sab-
baths; and a Wednesday evening lec-
ture which he maintained through his
whole ministry, and made no less thorough
and instructive than his sermons on the
Sabbath. Bible classes also he instituted
and for a great part of the time, sustained,
taking some compendium of Christian doc-
trine, prepared to his hand, or a system
of questions prepared by himself, or some

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Abel McEwen.

267

portion of the Scriptures, to be* studied
by the classes and expounded and illus-
trated by himself. And besides all these,
there were, as occasion required, the
meetings of inquirers for his personal con-
ference with them, and special direction
in their way to God. Nor was it only at
stated seasons that he taught the people,
but " out of season " also ; in the parlor,
in the office, in the work-shop, in the
street, wherever he found an open ear,
and a willing mind.

So he spent his years among them, and
God from the first, put the seal of his
own Spirit upon his work. The first year
more than a hundred were added to the
church, and for the first twenty-five years
there was scarcely a year in which there
were not added as many as twenty-five.
The half-century of his ministry was sig-
nalized in the oountry generally as a pe-
riod of revivals, and the congregation
of Dr. McEwen shared largely in the
grace. He was not technically " a revival
preacher." He abhorred the arts by which
men produced ignorant excitements and
called them God's work. He believed that
there could be no real revival of religion
without the knowledge of religious truth.
But there were seasons in which he ac-
knowledged with devout gratitude the
special presence of God, in the power of
his Spirit turning men to God by means
of the truth, and in which accordingly he
labored abundantly, "in word and doc-
trine," both for the conversion of sinners
and the establishment of Christians. —
" The years 1817, '18 and '19," he himself
has recorded, " were signalized by the
special grace of God. In the years 1831
and '32 the work of salvation was very
conspicuous. In the years, '34, '42 and
'43 a great number obtained hope of sal-
vation and openly professed their faith.
In 1850 a number of persons in the as-
sembly were subjects of special religious
impressions. And bis colleague speaking
of his labors with himself, in the revival
of 1858, acknowledges with expressions
of gratitude, the aid he received from him
vol. y. 26*

at that time. Including the four years
of his ministry with Mr. Field, there were
added to the church during the entire
period, seven hundred and twenty-eight
members.

While this change was going on in the
inner life of the people by the divine
blessing on his labors, and as their proper
fruit, he was pleased to mark a corres-
ponding change in their outward habits.
There was a better observance of the
Sabbath. There was less to offend the
eye and ear of piety, in the streets and
along the wharves of the city on the Sab-
bath. There was a more general attend-
ance on public worship ; in the hours of
divine service there came to be a delight-
ful stillness and solitude in the streets and
by-ways of the city ; the houses of wor-
ship instead of two as at the first; were
multiplied to the number of ten ; and his
own congregation in a few years became
so crowded that they were obliged to
divide ; while the population of the city,
though greater, was not increased more
than three-fold. Family worship also was
much more generally observed. At his
settlement only two or three families were
known to unite in family prayer ; but
long before his death a thousand hearts
would joyfully testify to the change in
this respect. The morals of the people
were improved. The time had been
when respectable men of the city in great
numbers, wealthy, fashionable, honorable
men, professional men and magistrates,
had been accustomed to meet Saturday
evenings at a tavern for* a banquet, to
spend hours of the night there in social
glee, some of them till near morning, and
some in drinking and gambling. But the
time came under the preaching of this
faithful minister, and his discreet admoni-
tions on the subject of that same time-hon-
ored custom, it was quickly abandoned.
The conscience, the intelligence, the self-
respect, the public spirit, if not in all
cases, the Christian sentiment and princi-
ple of the people, would tolerate it no
longer ; and open profanity and vice gen-

Digitized by

Google

268

Abel McEwen.

[Oct.

erally, if they could not be driven from
their borders, were, much more than for-
merly, compelled to hide themselves from
public observation.

The Missionary and other evangelical
societies, together with the Reformatory
and other benevolent institutions, which,
in the coarse of Dr. McEwen's ministry
came so rapidly into being, found in him
a ready sympathy and through him, in
his people an effective co-operation. He
would not, indeed, give his name to, or be
induced to forward every project that
might offer itsel£ He was a progressive
man, and yet he was decidedly conserva-
tive* His judgment of men and their
measures was his own, and, once formed
was not easily unsettled. He was the
last man to be attracted by novelties or
moved by pretensions, or deceived by
plausibilities. He was an anti-slavery man ;
slavery morally and politically he ab-
horred ; but he would not therefore repu-
diate the American Board, because it
would not cast off its missionaries among
the Choctaw Indians, who thought some
of the slave-holders there to be sincere
Christians, and as such received them into
the church and sat with them at the
Lord's table. He was a temperance man ;
advocated and practiced the principles of
the temperance reformation; would not,
we suppose, in ordinary circumstances,
take a glass of wine offered him in a so-
cial way ; but he would not say, it is poi-
son, and therefore refuse it. He loved
the Sabbath School, but for some time he
would not advocate it, fearing that it
would supplant the good old way of family
Christian nurture, and it was not until he
saw how far its benefits promised to over-
balance its dangers, that he gave it his
unqualified support He was a Calvinist of
the school of Smalley and Dwight ; but he
acknowledged Taylor also as a Calvinist ;
if not as agreeing with Calvin or Dwight
in their philosophy of the scheme of Chris-
tian doctrine, as those divines were not
at all points agreed with each other, yet
as believing and teaching the same scheme

itself; and in regard to his philosophy,
whatever he may have thought when he
came from the schools, we do not believe
that in his latter years, he taught that ho-
liness or sin is predicable of any state of
the human mind in which there is noth-
ing voluntary, much less that he regarded
any dogma on such points essential to
sound orthodoxy. When it was affirmed
that man could not change his own heart,
he would ask if he coold'not cease from sin.
He was not wedded to any particular form
of doctrine ; though no man had a higher
sense of the importance of the essential
doctrine of Christ itself. He had no sym-
pathy with " the Pastoral Union ; " nor do
we remember that he said or did anything
to excite a feeling against it. There is one
of our Christian enterprises, that of Home
Evangelization, which seems to have been
started in his thoughtful benevolence.
Early in his ministry he looked with con-
cern on the. multitudes in the wide waste
around him, " scattered abroad as sheep,
having no shepherd." In a district of
fifty miles, comprehending eleven contig-
uous parishes, he was the only Congrega-
tional pastor. Meeting-houses were there,
churches were there, men of wealth were
there, but there were few or none, who had
the energy and influence to step into the
breach, lift up the standard, and call the
people around them to rebuild the fallen
walls of their Jerusalem. More than a
century before, the churches had been en-
feebled by secessions of the Separatists,
and in their discouragement, had sunk
into almost heathen degeneracy. One
evening in the spring of 1815, in the
study of Dr. McEwen, and in conference
between him and Rev. Ira Hart of Ston-
ington, the project was started of a Coun-
ty Missionary Society, for the rebuilding
these waste places. They agreed to re-
fer the matter to the New London Asso-
ciation, which, therefore, resolved to for-
ward a petition to the General Associa-
tion, then soon to hold its annual meeting,
to institute a Home Missionary Society
for repairing the waste places of the

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Aid McEwen.

269

State. The proposal was earnestly adopt-
ed, and the ensuing year such a society
was formed, the first of the kind in the
United States. The same year was formed
" the Young Men's Home Missionary So-
ciety of New York ; " whence arose the
American Home Missionary Society. The
next year Missionaries were sent into the
" waste places " of New London County ;
the Gospel was again sounded forth in the
forsaken churches; the people, encour-
aged by aid from abroad responded to the
call, by their glad attendance on the re-
stored ordinances of grace, and also by
their liberal pecuniary contributions, and'
as the result, Dr. McEwen, in 1857, had
the joy of saying, in a public discourse,
that " all those paralyzed churches and
parishes, with one exception, were restored
to order and strength, in the enjoyment of
a permanent re-settlement of the Gospel
ministry." The superintendence of this
great work under the direction of the So-
ciety was devolved chiefly on him, as
Trustee for the County. To the wisdom
of his counsels and the weight of his char-
acter, his personal visits and days and
nights of labor and anxious care, more
than to any other instrumentalities, an
influence greater and better than any
diocesan authority would have been, those
churches and parishes are indebted under
God, as will be their posterity, more than
they will ever be able fully to understand.
And in review of the whole his own mod-
est conclusion was this ; " The superinten-
dence was somewhat arduous and criti-
cal, but the remuneration was found in
success."

At the settlement of Dr. McEwen there
was in the County no organization for the
fellowship 6f the churches. There was an
Association of Pastors, constituted a cen-
tury before according to the Saybrook
Platform ; but there had been no corres-
ponding Consociation of the churches as
therein provided for. From his personal
knowledge of the working of that ele-
ment of Connecticut Congregationalism
in his native County, he greatly desired

its adoption in his new home. He the
more especially desired it on account of
the great need there was of an effective
union and co-operation of the churches in
the enfeebled and forlorn condition into
which so many of them had fallen, and
yet the more as a safe-guard against the
Unitarian and other heresies just then
creeping into churches that were still
standing in their strength. Nor was he
alone in this desire. There had been for
a long time leading men in the County,
pastors and laymen, who earnestly de-
sired it. But knowing the opposition
which any movement for the subject
would encounter, they had forborne the
attempt. Nor even now was it thought
prudent precipitately to attempt it. But
in 1814, its chief opposers being removed,
a Convention of the churches was called
for the purpose ; and so wisely had the
way been prepared, that all the churches,
with a single exception, came into the
measure ; a special constitution, embody-
ing all the essential provisions of the
Platform, and at the same time better
suited to the comprehensiveness of the
body, and the prejudices of the times, was
adopted; and till the present time, no
Consociation in the State could boast of
a closer unity, or a more effective co-op-
eration, whether for its own order and
strength, or for the advancement of Chris-
tianity in our whole country and the
world than this youngest of the sister-
hood. To his last hour Dr. McEwen lost
none of his confidence in the principle of
a Consociation of the churches. And yet
as the part he took in the Constitution of
the Consociation of New London County
shows, he would accept of any modifica-
tion of the provisions, or even any substi-
tution for the principles, which on account
of a change of times, or for any other rea-
son, might appear to be " a more excel-
lent way." Its history and working in
his own county, with some of the grounds
of his attachment to it are given to the
public in a condensed and very interest-
ing article prepared by him on " the New

Digitized by

Google

270

Abel McEwen.

[Oct.

London Association," in "Contributions
to the Ecclesiastical History of Connecti-
cut."

There is another band of Christian
brethren in New London county, that
was especially dear to this great and good
man, and in which his death is felt per-
haps more tenderly, than in any other ;
the ministers' meeting. This comprehends
almost all the ministers of the County,
and it is no disparagement to other mem-
bers, excellent and distinguished men as
some of them are, to say that in this meet-
ing, he was the master spirit of them all.
He was always present, unless prevented
by absolute necessity. He was always
prepared with his essay, on some article
of the Christian faith, or point of Chris-
tian experience ; or some text of Scrip-
ture, or question of discipline, or plan of
benevolence, or branch of Christian mor-
als, or political economy, which the times
or other circumstances made pertinent.
More than four hundred of these essays
are preserved, and they are no light pro-
ductions. More than two hundred are
longer than an ordinary sermon ; and, for
the most part, they are exceedingly thor-
ough and exhaustive. In the discussions
also which arose from his own and others'
essays, his remarks were always instruc-
tive, often strikingly suggestive, and some-
times expressed with a flow and fire of
eloquence, commanding the deep atteu-
tion and admiring delight of the meeting;
and, in his criticisms of the performances
of others, and particularly their sermons,
he was no less kind and encouraging than
he was discriminating and helpful. The
younger members all regarded him as
their father, loving him for his sympathy
and kindness, while they felt his superi-
ority and looked up to him with defer-
ence ; and if ever there was space be-
tween their more serious business, it was
sure to be enlivened with some scintilla-
tions of his salient wit, or some anecdote
from his ever fruitful store of reminiscen-
ces of former men and their times. We
have spoken of him as *.* great," and the

fact of his having held together so large a
body of intelligent ministers as the New
London Association, and with ever grow-
ing interest and delight for forty or fifty
years, is, of itself, both proof and illustra-
tion of his greatness, or shall we not say
of his genius. Where in this shall we find
his like ?

To the cause of education Dr. McEwen
contributed no unimportant share. Thirty
four years successively he was one of the
Corporation of Yale College and from
1853 till his death, he was a member of
the Prudential Committee of that body ;
and in both, especially the latter, his
knowledge of men and of business, his
sound judgment and ripe experience,
his conservative tendencies and his ever
wakeful regard for the benefit of the in-
stitution made his presence ever to be de-
sired. He was also for many years, one
of the Trustees of Bacon Academy, in
Colchester, and took an active interest in
the welfare of the institution ; attending
the examinations and suggesting and advo-
cating such measures as its prosperity
seemed to require, and resigned the office
only when the time of the annual meet-
ing of the Board was so changed that his
attendance would interfere with his duties
as one of the Prudential Committee of
the corporators of the College at New
Haven. In 1846 he received the degree
of D.D. from Union College.

As a preacher Dr. McEwen was not
always equal to himself. His written ser-
mons — and in the pulpit his sermons were
generally written — were of high order, but
they were not altogether such as those
who best knew his culture and resources,
and felt the charm of his conversation,
might have expected. They were sound,
instructive, earnest, elegant in style and
gracefully delivered, but they had not the
power of his unwritten addresses. The
introduction was often tedious, the con-
clusion was sometimes abrupt, and he was
too well satisfied with barely explaining
and proving his point. His style too was
unnatural. It had a kind of stateliness

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Aid McEwen.

371

unfavorable to impression. It ought to
be understood that his sermons were com-
posed in haste. He may have had too
much work on his hands to give them the
time necessary to their perfection. They
were all written within the last two days
of the week, commonly in the evenings of
those days, and sometimes were not begun
till Saturday afternoon. The work of
premeditation doubtless was going on, at
intervals all the week; but he did not
usually sit down to the work of writing
them till near its close, and not unfre-
quently it was continued till a late hour
of the night ; and sometimes too under
burdens of which the world knows noth-
ing; often in his earlier years with a sick
or wakeful infant child upon his knee.
Whatever may have been the cause, it is
the judgment of those who listened to his
stirring eloquence on other occasions, as
in the ministers' meeting, that his ordinary
preaching was less attractive and effec-
tive than it would have been, had he
gone into the pulpit with no manuscript,
and there, looking the audience in the
face, poured out the fullness of his heart.
In proof of this is the general voice of his
people, that his Wednesday evening lec-
ture, maintained through his entire minis-
try, though always extemporaneous, was
his best preaching. So also in the revi-
val of 1858, after the settlement of his col-
league, his preaching, which for several
months was abundant, in New London
and in other parts of the county, though
he had not a note before him, was every-
where admired, as well for its orderly
method, compactness and fluency, as also,
and especially, for its earnestness, fervor,
and power.

Dr. McEwen's publications through
the press were only a few occasional ser-
mons and other addresses. His "half-
century sermon " is an interesting review
of changes in the city and county of New
London during his ministry. His " Bio-
graphical Sketches of Litchfield County
Ministers/' read at the Litchfield County
Anniversary, is full of amusing and instruc-

tive anecdotes of those excellent men and
their times, told in his inimitably graphic
style. And his article on " Congregation*
alists in their relation to other religious
sects," read on occasion of the 150th anni-
versary of the General Association of
Connecticut, and published in " Contribu-
tions to the Ecclesiastical History of Con-
necticut," is a very able and instructive
sketch of the history, and defence of the
principles and polity, of Connecticut Con-
gregationalism.

It must not be omitted that Dr. Mc-
Ewen was a thorough and successful
farmer, while he was also a laborious and
effective city minister. He had the use
of an excellent glebe, which his early
education qualified him to turn to the
best account All along he had a good
horse and sometimes two horses ; a cow
and sometimes more than one; swine
also, and all the appurtenances of farm-
ing. He cut his own hay and sometimes
sold as much as he used, raised two hun-
dred bushels of corn and as many of pota-
toes, and made the farmers about him
wonder that they could not surpass or
equal him in the excellence of his work
and the plenteousness of his produce. It
was his passion and his pastime thus to
reproduce in his own, the charm of his
native home, while he so husbanded his
little patrimony, that with the addition of
a generous legacy from a parishioner, and
the donation of his people at the close of
his public labors, he had a handsome com-
petency for the remainder of life.

Dr. 'McEwen was honored and happy
in his domestic relations. He was mar-
ried to Miss Sarah Battelle, of Torring-
ford, Ct., Jan. 81, 1807. Their mutual
attachment dated back to about the time
of their espousals to Christ, in the revival
of 1799, and was cemented by it, and en-
dured till her death, which occurred a
few months before his own. It pleased
God, from almost the beginning of their
connection, to afflict her with a life-long
infirmity, which, in a great measure un-
fitted her for the burdens of domestic life,

Digitized by

Google

272

Mel McEwen.

[Oct.

and brought them with increased and de-
pressing weight on him ; which, however,
he sustained with wonderful cheerfulness,
and which seemed only to show the ten-
derness and constancy of his conjugal
affection, and the strength of his resolu-
tion in prosecuting his professional duties.
Their children were three sons and four
daughters, of whom four survive. Two
daughters died young, both the same
year, aged fifteen and thirteen, and one
son has died since the death of his parents.
The deaths of those? daughters inflicted
wounds, the latter while the first was
yet fresh and bleeding, such as no other
providential inflictions had made before.
" What should we do," cried out the dis-
tressed father to one of his sons, on meet-
ing him returned home on one of the occa-
sions, " if we had no Saviour ? " Domes-
tic life was his greatest earthly delight.
How genial were his habits then, may be
readily imagined by those who knew the
play of his affections in the circle of com-
mon friendship. At the table, at the fire-
side, in the parlor and on the way, his de-
sire and his power to please, made him
pre-eminently the light and joy of his
house, their attractive center, and uniting
bond. In the morning he of all the family,
arose first It was part of his farmer
education to make the morning fire. It
was at the old glorious fire-place, that his
older children used to meet him, morning
by morning, as they left their beds. There
they first learned grammar, the English
and the Latin, at his lips, and there he
dramatized for their entertainment and in-
struction, as none but he could do, the
stories of Joseph, and David and Dan-
iel, or talked with them of some incident
of the Saviour's life. And there, too, be-
fore the children were up, as he once re-
marked to a friend, (rare instance of self-
revelation for him,) " he had musings in
his own heart before God, which were his
strength and joy for the day." Dr. Mc
Ewen must have been a man of great
mental activity and power ; and if he was
not also a great reader and a profound

theologian, it was not because he had not
the taste and the talent, that might have
made him both. His range of thought was
wide and comprehensive, and whatever
subject he took up for consideration and
study, he managed with a strong hand ;
but his position required him to divert his
ardent mind to subjects of a practical,
ecclesiastical and political, rather than a
literary or philosophical learning. His
youthful ambition was to distinguish him-
self as a lawyer and civilian. This, it has
been well said, may be viewed as the
back-ground of the picture ; and it might
be a subject of speculation how far, if his
early aspirations had been followed, the
active and powerful mind, which made
him, in college, the successful competitor
over the class-mate, who afterwards rose
to the second seat of honor in the nation,
would have made him also the successful
antagonist of that distinguished senator
in the political questions of their day. By
the grace of God, all this ambition for in-
fluence and fame, and this consciousness
of power to shine in the higher positions of
society were subdued to the cross of the
Lord Jesus Christ, and he was content,
or rather chose, when invited to other
fields, to be an every day working pastor
in one place for life. But may we not see
the predilections of this worldly minded
young man of eighteen, shadowing them-
selves on the character of this spiritually
minded Christian man and Christian min-
ister of eigh f y years. Said one of his ad-
mirers, " he was more a man of the world
than most ministers are, without being
any more worldly than a great many who,
through defect of sympathy or knowledge
are very simple, or very narrow." His
sagacious discernment of men, and his
power to adapt his measures to what he
saw in them ; his strength of purpose and
firmness^of Christian principle, his supe-
rior education and ripe experience, to-
gether with his elegance of manners, and
great sweetness and nobleness of disposi-
tion, formed a rare combination of excel-
lent qualifications, for the place to which

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Abel McEwen.

273

it pleased God so early to call, and in
which he so long continued him, not as a
preacher only but also a pastor ; pastor in
a church so central and important, and in
circumstances so difficult, and not only
the pastor of that church, but the patron
and counsellor, and conservator of many
churches ; " a Builder of the old waste
places, a Repairer of the breach, a Re-
storer of paths to dwell in."

It were hardly necessary to add that as
a friend and companion he had few equals.
His singular knowledge of men and things,
especially his wonderful remembrance of
the characters, incidents and scenes con-
nected with his youth, and his power of
representing them in living forms, togeth-
er with his genial humor, made him very
much the center of almost whatever circle
he might fall into, while to his particular
Mends he was an object of their ever grow-
ing confidence and delight.

It is an impression of some of his ac-
quaintances, as intimated above, that Dr.
McEwen as a Christian was not eminently
spiritual. Perhaps he was constitution-
ally intellectual rather than emotional.
It is certain that his religion was not par-
ticularly demonstrative ; on the contrary,
as to verbal declarations of his religious
feelings he was remarkably reserved. In
other ways he expressed feeling, often
as deep and tender, in view of spiritual
things, as others. It could not be other-
wise. His feelings were too strong to lie
hid ; and there was one subject more than
all others that moved tbem ; the suffer-
ings and death of Christ as the atone-
ment provided of God for sin. Always
at the Lord's Supper and ordinarily on
other occasions ; in prayer or in sermon ;
in formal address or more familiar remark,
the tearful eye, the tremulous voice, the
choked utterance, at the mention of that
sainted name and his sufferings for our
sins, showed, unmistakably, how that one
thought penetrated and moved the depth
of his moral nature. Still he could not
be persuaded to talk of his religious feel-
ings, nor of his own spiritual state and

personal hope, not even with his most
confidential friends. He did once, soon
after the death of his wife, speak of his
making no calculations about living here,
and of his hope of soon meeting in heaven
her with whom he had so often conversed
about that world; and there are a few
other expressions, gathered up by one and
another, that were dropped from bis lips,
declarations of his religious feelings ; but
his ordinary reticence on this one subject,
freely communicative as he was on all
others, was remarkable. It must on his
own part have been intentional, and for
reasons to himself satisfactory, but what
the reasons were is unknown. This, how-
ever, is known, that he had no esteem of
religious sentimentalism. All affectation
of religious feelings; all needless expo-
sure of them ; all self-glorifying them, or
exhibition of them to the gaze of idle cu-
riosity, were his abhorrence. Still we re-
gard his extreme reserve on this point,
whatever the reasons may have been, as
an error. There were occasions in which
a more free expression in words, of what
in his experience was reflected by his
life, would have been consolatory to his
friends, and would also have brought him
into closer sympathy with his people,
opened the way for the truth to their
hearts, and, through their great respect
for' his character, might have brought
them into nearer union and freer commu-
nication with each other.

. Dr. McEwen retired from the active
duties of the ministry in 1854. The change
was a characteristic affair. The proposi-
tion was made to him by some of his most
respected and confidential friends. It
came to him unexpectedly. He loved
his work and retained his capacity for it.
He felt that he was entirely himself, and
knew that he still lived in the hearts of
his people. They knew the same, and
for that reason had come to the conclu-
sion that, since on account of his great
age, a change must be made soon, it
should be made without delay. His com-
fort and their safety required it. But

Digitized by

Google

274

Congregational Churches m Orleans Co., Vt [Oct.

how shall he be approached on the sub-
ject ? He had always managed his own
affairs, and theirs, so far as they were
committed in charge to his hands, in his
own way : and who should now intrude ?
And yet he knew their kindness, and came
into die arrangement most gracefully. It
' was his own proposal, his good sense, to
resign all pastoral charge into the hands
of a colleague, retaining the pastoral rela-
tion and consequently his relation to the
pastors and churches of the county. The
people on their part generously gave him
the choice of an annuity, or of a sum of
money paid outright and placed at his
own disposal. He chose the latter. They
gave him five thousand dollars. His out-
ward relations were changed, but the spir-
itual ties of those relations were unbroken,
and his untiring activity both at home
and abroad, was scarcely diminished. He
had survived the prejudices of the people,
and lived his remaining years in the kind
regards and admiring reverence of all
classes of men and all denominations of
Christians in the wide circle around him.
Of the closing scene, a son (Robert
McEwen, D.D.) who was present, writes :
" His last sickness, with a single excep-
tion, was his only one. It came upon
him when his relish of life was unbroken,
and its strength was apparently undimin-
ished. The day that he was prostrated,
he was in all his vigor and buoyancy,

climbing his black-heart cherry-tree, to
gather baskets full for his children and
neighbors. A slight cold from the exer-
tion, was perhaps, the cause of his -illness;
but there he was, cast down for nine
weeks, into the most heart-sinking, and
sometimes distressing helplessness. Yet
through it all he was quiet, patient, cheer-
ful ; not a murmur, not a sigh of fretful-
ness or complaint escaped him. Bent on
recovery he yet waited submissively, for
the event And here it was that his char-
acteristic reserve, as to his religious feel-
ings, had its climax. His dying was but
his way of living to the last To a be-
loved relative who ventured a remark as-
suming what his state of mind must be in
view of his condition, his answer, with a
piercing gleam, flashing from his eye, was
*I did not say so.' He would not say
what he might have said, because he
might have been expected to say it
He would be himself to the end. So he
endured until, in the night of Sept. 7,
1860, he suddenly awaked from a deep
slumber, and passed away.

" The whole city was moved at his death.
Not the parish only, but the entire com-
munity rose up to honor him in his burial \
assuming the entire care and expense of
the occasion ; mourning for him, as they
had mourned for no other, regarding him
as * their man of all men,' ' a great man,
and a Prince among them.' "

THE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES IN ORLEANS COUNTY, Vtf. :
THEIR PASTORS AND NATIVE MINISTERS.

BY KBV. PLINY H. WHITE, COVENTRY, VT.

Orleans County is in the central
northern part of Vermont Its popula-
tion is chiefly agricultural, and a soil of
remarkable fertility yields a rich reward
to the labors of the husbandman. The
recent extension of the Passumpsic rail-
road through the heart of the county has
greatly developed its resources, and it is
rapidly increasing in population, wealth,
and intelligence. It contains nineteen

towns, in sixteen of which there are
seventeen Congregational churches, the
other three towns being without a church
of any denomination. Seven of the
churches maintain worship only on alter-
nate Sabbaths.

There are now living in the county
fifteen Congregational ministers, three of
whom, however, are quite out of service.
Six of these are pastors, (one of them

Digitized by Vj \J\J V IV^

1863.] Congregational CJmrehet m Orleans Co., VI.

27S

only nominally so,) and seven are stated
supplies. Two are graduates of the Uni-
vereity of Vermont, and one each of MkU
dkbnry, Yale, Bowdoin, and Amherst col-
leges. The rest are not graduates. One
was theologically educated at the Toronto
(C. W.) Theological Institute, two each
at Andover and Bangor, one each at Au-
burn and Gilmanton, and the rest were
otherwise educated,

Albany. — The church in this town was
organized August 16, 1818, with only four
members. It had no stated preaching till
April, 1826, and received few additions till
1831, when a revival brought in thirty-
one persons, most of them heads of families.
Difficulties in regard to a place of wor-
ship embarrassed the church for many
years. In 1842 a house was completed,
but it waadestoyed by fire Feb. 11, 1846,
since which time a house has been occu-
pied jointly with the Baptists, and preach-
ing has been maintained only on alternate
Sabbaths. The church has had two pas-
tors:

Elias W. Kellogg, Ord. Jan. 24, 1827

Dis. May 22, 1833

Elias It. Kilby, Ord. March 4, 1840

* Feb. 15, 1851

Since the death of Mr. Kilby the pulpit
has been supplied five years, commencing
Dec. 24, 1852, by Rev. Fhineas Bailey,
and five years, commencing in August,
1858, by Rev. A. R. Gray.

Rev. Elias Walls Kellogg, son of
Enos and Dimas (Wells) Kellogg, was
born m Shelburne, Ms., Feb. 8, 1795;
and removed in early life to Bakersfield,
Vt, where he read theology with Rev.
Elderkin J. Boardman. He was licensed
by the North- Western Association at
Westford, Jan. 18, 1826, and soon com-
menced preaching at Albany. After his
dismissal from Albany, he preached, in
1884 and 1835, three fourths of the time
at East Berkshire, and the other fourth in
Montgomery. In May; 1836, he com-
menced preaching at Jericho Center, and
-was there installed Jan. 18, 1837; Rev.
E. J. Boardman preaching the sermon, as
VOL. T. 27

he also did on occasion of his ordination
at Albany. He was dismissed July 7*
1840, and in March, 1841, commenced
supplying the churches in Franklin and
Highgate, preaching alternately to each*
till March, 1844, when he began to preach
at Highgate all the time, and was there
installed Jan 7, 1846. Rev. Preston
Taylor preached the sermon. He was
dismissed Jan. 7, 1852, and went immedi-
ately to St Alban's Bay, where he wai
stated supply three years. In 1855 he
removed to Illinois, and preached first at
Pecatonica, afterwards at Wayne Center,
where he was stated supply at the time of
his death, which occurred at Ringwood,
HI., Oct 6, 1861.

He married, March 7, 1820, Alzada
Holbrook, a native of Wardsboro, Vt,
and a descendant of Gov. William Brad-
ford; by whom he had Sylvan us Hol-
brook, bom Jan. 5< 1821 ; Julia Sophia,
born Sept. 15, 1822; Edward Young,
born August 3, 1827, died Sept 28, 1828 ;
Calvert Spencer, born Feb. 26, 1829,
died Sept. 18, 1833; Edward Pay son,
born July 17, 1883, died Feb. 14, 1838;
Charlotte Alzada, born March 10, 1836;
Sarah Eliza, born Aug. 31, 1837, died
July 24, 1845 ; Wealthy Ann, born June
20, 1839, died Jnly 10, 1845.

Rev. Elias Russell Kilby, son of
Thomas T. and Abigail (Par male e) Kilby,
was born in Guildhall, Vt, Jan. 31, 1808.
He married, Oct 31, 1826, Betsey Wash-
burn of Guildhall, and was engaged in
secular pursuits till more than thirty years
old. He then read theology with Rev.
James Tisdale, of Guildhall, and Rev.
Thomas W. Duncan of Burke. His only
settlement Was at Albany, and his ordina-
tion sermon was preached by Rev. T. W.
Duncan. During the last two or three
years of his life, he was stated supply, half
the time, of the Congregational Church
in Newport, at which place he died, Feb.
15, 1851.

Barton.— The church in Barton was
organized Sept 24, 1817, and consisted
of sixteen members. Under the ministry

Digitized by vjUU

'S u

276 Congregational Churche* in Orleans Co^ R [Oct.

of Hey. Lather Leland, the number was more, he went to Kingstown, N. IL, where

more than doubled within a year. Mainly he was ordained pastor of the Coogrega-

through the liberality of a single member tionsi Church, March 7, 1827. Rev. Ira

a house of worship was built, which was Ingraham, of Bradford, M&, preached the

dedicated Sept 6, 1820. This falling into sermon. Under his labors at Kingstown

disrepair, another house was built, and by a powerful revival took place, which

the same means, and was dedicated Dec. brought more than sixty persons into the

29, 1842. A powerful revival was expo- church. He was dismissed Jan. 9, 1834,

rienced in 1831, -and some awaking in after which he spent some time in Canada,

1833 and 1835. Until in 1850 preaching as a missionary of the New Hampshire

was maintained only half the time. The Missionary Society. His installation ser-

church has had four pastors : mon at Barton was by Bev. James Bob-

Twaiiam Simpson, hut Oct. 26, 1825 ertson of Sherbrooke, C. £. After his

Dis. Sept. 23, 1830 dismissal from Barton he was a colporteur

Ora Pbabson D^V o ri9; 1U4 of the American Tract Society for five or

Clabk B. Fbbmn, Ord. Dec. 9, 1851 six years, and until the loss of his sight

Dis. Dec. 19, 1854 compelled him to retire from active life.

Benjamin W. Pond, Ord. Jan. 28, 1862 tfe ^ ^ Peacham> yt., July 5, 1858.

During the interval between the first His last sickness was long and severe, but

and second pastors, the pulpit was sup- perhaps the best works of his life were done

plied by Bev. Otis F. Curtis, Bev. Bow- there, he gave such strong proofs of the

man Brown, and Bev. Ora Pearson, and realtity of his faith and of the power of

for two or three years before the settle- Christ to support his disciples in the hour

ment of Mr. Pearson, there was only occa- of affliction.

sional preaching. Bev. Levi H. Stone He married, June 15, 1827, Mary Kim-
preached four years and two months, ball of Barton. His only publication was
commencing July 6, 1845. Bev. William " An Address to professing heads of fam-
D. Flagg preached a year, commencing ilies on the subject of Family Worship,' 9
in September 1857. Bev. John H. Beck- a pamphlet .of twelve pages, prepared by
with was the stated supply during the request of the Piscataqua Association,
year 1859, and Bev. Henry A. Hazen and published in 1831.
during 1860. Bev. Clarke Elam Ferrin, sou of

Bev. Thomas Simpson, son of John Micah and Lucinda (Conant) Ferrin, was
and Mary (Whitney) Simpson; was a born in Holland, Yt, July 20, 1818, was
native of Deerfield, N. H., and received graduated at Burlington in 1845, taught
his theological education at Bangor. His school in Georgia two years, and then
first settlement was at Vershire, Yt, where entered the Seminary at Andover, where
he was ordained Dec. 10, 1828. Bev. he was graduated in 1850. His ordina-
Baxter Perry, of Lyme, N. H., preached tion sermon at Barton was by Bev. O. T.
the sermon. He was dismissed June 8, Lamphear of Derby. The failure of his
1825. Bev. Jacob N. Loomis of Hard- health disabled him from preaching dur-
wick, Yt., preached the installation ser- ing the latter part of his pastorate, and at*
mon at Barton. Upon leaving Barton, length occasioned his dismissal. Regain-
he retired from the ministry, and now ing his health, after the lapse of a year,
lives in Lowell, Ms. he resumed preaching, and was installed

Bev. Oea Pearson, was born in at Hinesburgh, Vt., Feb. 6, 1856, Bev.

Chittenden, Yt, Oct 6, 1797, was gradu- N. G. Clark preaching the sermon. In

ated at Middlebury in 1820, and at An- this pastorate he still remains. He was

dover in 1824. After preaching at vari- the representative of Hinesburgh in the

ous places in New York for a year or legislatures of 1858 and 1859,

Digitized by VjOOQlC

1863.] Plurality of Elders in the Primitive Churches. 277

He married Not. 7, 1850, Sophronia D.
Boynton, of Holland. Two of his sermons
on funeral occasions, have been given to
the press.

Rev. Benjamin Wisner Pond, son
of Rev. Enoch Pond, D. D. and Julia A.
(Maltby) Pond, was born in Bangor, Me.,
March 26, 1836, was graduated at Bow-
doin College in 1857, and at Bangor in
1861. His ordination sermon was preached
by his father, and was published in the
National Preacher for April, 1862. He
married, Dec. 19, 1861, Mary A. New-
man of Bangor.

Native Minister.
Rev. John Kimball, son of John H. and
Harriet (Chamberlin) Kimball, was born
Oct. 10, 1881, was graduated at Dart-
mouth in 1856, and at Union in 1859.
He went to California as a missionary of
the American Home Missionary Society,
and preached a year at Grass Valley and
a year and a half at San Francisco. He
was ordained to the work of the ministry
at Sacramento, about Oct 1, 1861. Rev.
George Mooar of Oakland preached the
sermon. In the Spring of 1868 he re-
turned to New England.

THE PLURALITY OF ELDERS IN THE PRIMITIVE CHURCHES.

BY EBV. WILLIAM W. PATTON, CHICAGO, ILL.

The nature of the New Testament
eldership, as clerical and not laic, has
been irrefutably established by various
Congregational authors, and conceded by
many Presbyterians. The article by Rev.
H. M. Dexter, in the last April number of
this Quarterly, presented a conclusive ar-
gument to that effect. While it is to be ad-
mitted, that the technical distinction be-
tween clergy and laity was not known to
the primitive churches, and that in the
work of evangelizing the heathen world
all the brethren were preachers according
to ability, and opportunity, it is equally
true that in each church a distinction was
recognized between the officers and the
brotherhood at large. Certain of the
brethren were appointed deacons,* to look
after the poor; and they alone had that as
an official charge. Certain brethren also
were appointed elders, for the instruction
and general supervision of the church, as
its pastors and teachers, and no others
sustained a similar official function. In
that sense the elders were clergy and not
laymen. There were no elders known
to the primitive churches who were not
officially pastors. A dumb eldership in
addition to the preaching eldership, insti-
tuted to rule merely, (whether judicially,
as in the Presbyterian church, or as a

mere advisory committee of discipline, as
urged by Pres. Blanchard in the Christian
Era, at the West,) was an unheard of
arrangement. The argument may be
condensed thus. 1. The antecedent pro-
babilities are against one name being
given to two distinct offices ; as leading to
endless confusion, and as being without
necessity. 2. There is no positive proof
of a lay eldership. The attempted proof
is a mere inference from the unsafe analo-
gy of officers in the Jewish economy, or
frpm the plurality of elders in each primi-
tive church, which we shall see was a
plurality of pastors ; or from a seeming
distinction among the elders indicated by
1 Tim. v : 17, which, however, implies no
difference of office, but either a conve-
nient division of the pastoral work among '
a body of pastors, or a simple distinction
between the more and less laborious eld-
ers. 3. The perfect freedom with which
the New Testament writers use the term
elder, without any qualifying word, such
as " ruling elder," or " preaching elder,"
indicates the single office of pastor, which
is conceded to be its usual meaning.
4. The interchange of the titles elder and
bishop, by the New Testament writers, in
reference to the same officers, marks them
as practically synonymous ; the former

Digitized by VjOOQlC

278

Phu-afy of Bden in thtPrie^ Church [Oct.

pointing to their dignity, And the latter to
their work. 5. Kindred is the fact, that

' the inspired writers never speak of bishops
and elders both existing in the same church.
If one class is mentioned, we hear nothing
of the other, even when the church officers
are carefully specified, for purposes of sal-
utation or instruction. 6. And when, in
certain places, we find the duties of bish-
ops or pastors defined, and in others, those
of elders, they prove, on comparison, to be
the same. It is difficult, indeed, to con-
ceive, how a case could be plainer, and it
is adverted to now, only to introduce, free
from embarrassment, the topic of the plu-

• raliiy of elders in each primitive church;
to the fact and reasons of which, the writer
asks attention.

As to the fact, it lies on the very sur-
face of the New Testament. Keeping in
mind the truth that an elder always meant
an official teacher or pastor of the church,
the reader of the New Testament will ob-
serve, that when reference is made to this
office in connection with a church, the
word invariably occurs in the plural. We
read of " the elders " of the church at
Jerusalem (Acts xi u 30, xy : 4, 6, 23,
and xvi : 4,) and " the elders " of the
church at Ephesus (xx : 1 7). We are
informed (xiv : 23,) that Paul and Bar-
nabas "ordained them elders in every
church." Paul instructs Timothy, (1 Tiin.
v: 17,) in organizing a church, what posi-
tion of honor and support to give to " the
elders," and charges Titus (i : 5,) to
M ordain elders in eYery city," which
was equivalent to ordaining them in every
church. James exhorts (v : 14,) the
sick man to call for the elders of the
church." Peter also uses the word in the
plural, (first epistle, v : 1,) in addressing
the incumbents of the office. The paral-
lel word bishop is also employed uniformly
in the plural, when but one church is
mentioned. We never read of a single
pastor as being "the elder," or "the
bishop," of the churqh in a particular
place, but the universal custom was, for
each church to have its presbytery.

Jlence the plural form in other references
to the official instructors of local churches,
such as Heb. xiii : 7, " Remember them
that have the rule over you, who have
spoken unto you the word of God," and
also verse 1 7 ; u Obey them that have the
rule over you and submit yourselves, for
they watch for your souls, as they that
must give account" 1 Thess. v : 12,
44 And we beseech you, brethren, to know
them which labor among you and are over
you in the Lord and admonish you."
^cts xiii : 1, " Now there were in the
church that was at Antioch certain proph-
ets and teachers."

It appears, then, that a plurality of
elders was a universal custom in the prim-
itive churches ; and that this was not a
chance occurrence, but the result of
apostolic direction: Paul organizing the
churches on this plan, and charging Titus
to do the same. We may reasonably coo-
elude, therefore, that importance was at-
tached to this arrangement; that it em-
bodied practical Christian wisdom. The
following are some of the ends which it was
fitted to secure.

1. The plurality of elders furnished
each local church with its own presbytery,
and this with a complete equipment for
ecclesiastical purposes. The advantage
of this was two-fold : it ayoided the inconr
venience of depending upon external aid,
and it guarded effectually the indepenr
dence of every church. While the New
Testament records the election of church
officers by the brotherhood, it also repre-
sents their ordination, or public investiture
with authority, as performed by those
already in the ministry ; and this is ac-
cepted by all churches as the orderly
method of procedure. But if this be so,
the local church should be so officered as
to be sufficient for every emergency ; else
its independence is not beyond danger
of infringement. Modern Congregation-
alists contend earnestly, as against Pres-
byterians, for the independence of the
local church; but by adopting the single*
elder system, they have made each church

Digitized by

Google

1863.] PUraBy of Elders in the Primitive Churches. 279

dependent on those around for the most
important functions of ecclesiastical life.
It cannot proceed to ordain a minister
•within itself, in an orderly way ; nor can
it approximate to such an act, except by
the single elder (if* there be one at the
time) exercising episcopal functions. In
ministerial ordinations a church, as now
constituted, must borrow an elder from
each of several neighboring churches, by
calling an ecclesiastical council. This
council, let it be observed, is not merely
for intercommunion between the churches,
(which is desirable and is therefore prom-
inent in modern Congregationalism,) but
is considered necessary to procedure in
the ordination, which is an element of
weakness and a sign of an imperfect or-
ganization. By a legal fiction, or a pleas-
ant theory adopted to save our principles
from evident infringement, we say, that
the council merely advises the church in
the premises, and acts fbr it in the ordina-
tion: but how could the church ordain
without the council ? Is it not shut up
to that mode of action ; and if so, where is
either its sufficiency or independence, as
a church ? We do not seriously feel the
inconvenience of our plan of a single
elder, because our churches are numerous
and contiguous, while the fellowship of
neighboring churches thus expressed, is
pleasant and important But in the apos-
tolic period, where churches were few
and far separated, and traveling beset
with difficulties, convenience as well as a
polity of local independence required a
church to be so organized as to need no
foreign aid in the discharge of any eccle-
siastical function. It must be adequate
to all emergencies. While able to invite
expressions of fellowship on important
occasions from sister churches, it must not
be dependent on them fbr permission or
ability to proceed to requisite acts.

The plurality of presbyters or preach-
ing elders in each church met this neces-
sity. Neither the sickness, death, nor
absence of any officer left it for a Sab-
bath, or during the week, without a pas-
vol. v. 27*

tor ; as is often unpleasantly yet unavoid-
ably the case in our modern churches, c
with their solitary elder. And as the
church had within itself a regular pres-
bytery, or organized body of preaching
elders, no occasion could arise so grand
as to surpass its ecclesiastical ability,
whether it were the ordinary routine of
Sabbath worship, or the ordination of a
pastor, an evangelist, or an apostolic mis-
sionary. Take the latter instance. If
we wish to ordain a missionary to labor
in China or India, or in our own remote
settlements, it is necessary to call a coun-
cil of several churches, that ministers
enough may be assembled to meet the
emergency. Now see how easily the
thing was done by a single church in the
primitive days. We read in Acts xiii :
1 — 3, " There were in the church that
was at Antioch, certain prophets and
teachers, as Barnabas, and Simeon that
was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene,
and Manaen, who had been brought up
by Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. As
they ministered unto the Lord, and fasted,
the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Bar-
nabas and Saul, for the work whereunto
I have called them. And when they had
fasted and prayed, and laid their hands
on them, they sent them away." Thus a
primitive church had always a presbytery,
as a part of itself, prepared for all ordi-
nations. There is reference to its action
in a similar case, when Timothy was or-
dained to the work of an evangelist, in
the words of Paul to Timothy : " Neglect
not the gift that is in thee, which was
given thee by prophecy, with the laying
on of the hands of the presbytery." This
no doubt was done (as in the instance
just cited), by the elders of the church at
Lystra, where Paul first found Timothy,
and took him as an assistant, (Acts xvi :
1 — 3). With the abounding proof that
every church had its ministerial presby-
tery, and with the recorded action of the
church at Antioch, when Paul and Bar-
nabas were sent forth, it is indeed singu-
lar that our Presbyterian brethren claim

Digitized by

Google

280

Plurality of Elder* in tie Primitive Churche*. [Oct.

that Timothy was ordained by a
aal presbytery, having jurisdiction over
all the churches of a district— a body of
which the New Testament contains abso-
lutely no trace. Organixed with a plu-
rality of ministerial elders, a primitive
ejiurch was sufficient for any ecclesiastical

% A second advantage lay in the edift-
ea£on of the church by a variety of gifts
and labors. The reader of the New Tes-
tament must be struck with the stress laid
upon the importance of this variety, espe-
cially in the epistles of PauL One had
a gift of doctrine, another of exhortation,
a third of faith, and a fourth of practical
wisdom. In no age has any one pastor
been found to possess the variety of talent,
learning, culture and experience needed
for the best instruction and training of
the church; nor yet sufficient time for
the thorough cultivation of a large field.
The most gifted pastor is even more con-
scious of this deficiency than his people
can be. To investigate the wide range
of spiritual truth and duty, in contrast
with multitudinous errors and unbeliefs;
to preach to the equal benefit of intellect
and heart ; to reach with saving power
the high and the low, men, women and
children, meeting alike the necessities of
saints and sinners, young converts and
experienced Christians; to excel at once
in the didactic and, the devotional, on the
Sabbath and in the social exercises of the
week, in the pulpit and at the commu-
nion table, in times of declension and
amid scenes of revival, at festive gather-
ings and by the sick bed and the grave
of the departed ; " who is sufficient for
these things?" Our Puritan fathers an-
swered, " No one" and therefore appoint-
ed two ministers to each church, a Pastor
and a Teacher, aided by a Ruling Elder.
But the primitive Christians, under apos-
tslic direction, met the difficulty still bet-
tar, by instituting a presbytery in each
' church ; so that the talents and experience
of one supplemented the deficiencies of
another.

3. Another advantage lay in the pre-
servation of outward church unity. By
the primitive plan, but a single church
was organixed, or for a long time needed
to be, in any place, over which was a
body of preaching elders, who divided
between them the supervision and initruc*
tioo of the members. Thus the Christ-
iana constituted but one community in a
city, with a common membership, ordi-
nances, ministry and interest; though
often, from necessity or convenience^
meeting in several assemblies, through
fear of persecution, or the want of a rate-
able edifice. This prevented rivalriei
and jealousies, with a disgraceful compe-
tition for converts in revivals, such as are
now witnessed, favored co-operation, and
presented an undivided front to the ene-
my. Hence, although wide differences of
opinion existed among the early Christ-
ians, eliciting much party feeling, we
never [read in the New Testament of
more than one church in a place. We
read of " the churches " of Macedonia, of
Galatia, and of Asia, for these were
names of provinces ; but of " the church"
of Corinth, of Jerusalem, of Ephesus, and
of Antioch, which were cities. The lib-
eral basis of membership, in the reception
of all who gave evidence of piety, what-
ever their doctrinal or ceremonial differ-
ences, together with the plurality of pas-
tors or elders, whose views might repre-
sent all shades of opinion, made this a
practicable plan, and gained that most
desirable end, the unity of Christian or-
ganization.

From the facts recorded in the Acts,
and from allusions in the epistles, we
know, that not only did private member*
of the same church differ in religious opin-
ion and practice, on points then deemed
important, (however trivial in our estima-
tion, as quite possibly the grounds of oar
sectarian differences would have seemed
to them,) but also that their teachers
equally disagreed. Yet we hear no advice
from Paul or the other apostles, to separ-
ate where there was fundamental agree-

Digitized by

Google

1803.] Plurality of Elders in the Prirniiive Churehee. 281

ment, but rather to abide together in
peace. Freedom of thought and speech
was the recognized right of all, members
and teachers, and love was the uniting
bond. The plurality of elders enabled
them to oversee and guide the one flock
in each city, and to maintain one fold.

4. Tbe same arrangement also secured
the advantages, without the attendant
evils, of large churches. There can be
no doubt that there is special power in an
accumulation of resources wisely man-
aged. Experience in secular business
proves, that small firms, many in number
and weak in capital, cannot compete with a
few great houses of large capital and tho-
rough organization* Hence the increasing
tendency is, notwithstanding the disgust of
ambitious small dealers, to establish banks,
insurance companies, manufactories and
mercantile houses on an. immense scale.
It is found that the business is more per-
fectly done, and the public better accom-
modated, while the expenses are propor-
tionally less, and the profits greater. The
same is true of churches, which, as out-
ward means to ends, come under the same
law as other human instrumentalities.
One large church with its spacious edifice
can be maintained at less expense than
several t mall churches, with their diminu-
tive houses of worship, that will accommo-
date no more hearers ; while, in the for**
mer case, the gain in spirit and enthusiasm,
in courage and hope, in conscious strength
and assurance of success, on the part
equally of preacher and hearer, as well
as in superior accommodations, and more
efficient plans and methods, is indescrib-
able. Small churches are always hindered
and discouraged by their weakness and
the disadvantage at which they invariably
work, and are also prone by their rival
struggles for life to render each other
weaker still. Yet a large church under a
single minister overburdens him, suffers
from lack of needful supervision, falls
often into a slothful state, and sometimes
gives a disproportionate prominence to
its pastor over his brethren in the ministry.

The primitive plan avoided these evils,
yet secured the advantages of large
churches. The Christian force in a com-
munity was not broken up into numerous
independent and weak detachments, but
preserved in its integrity and placed in
charge of a body of officers competent to
direct its affairs. It was thus a power in
the place, presenting no weak and assail-
able side, but prepared always for efficient
action.

5. Lastly, this plurality of elders made
each church a center of evangelizing in-
fluence in the surrounding region. It
was organized and' equipped, drilled and
officered for aggressive as well as defensive
operations. It was a complete missionary
society, in addition to its other uses.
With a presbytery of ministers over a
large membership, embracing all there
was of Christian strength in the place, it
was prepared to occupy accessible out*
posts in the vicinity, and destitute quarters
of populous cities where the poor and the
vicious congregated. Streets and lanes,
highways and hedges, suburban villages
and hamlets could be explored, and the
gospel carried into the obscurest corners.
The church availed itself of all the mission-
ary talent it contained. Hence, when
we find how Paul organized his churches,
and what a body of preaching elders he
had around him at Ephesus, during the
nearly three years that he spent in that
city, we are not surprised to read, as the
result, that " all they which dwelt in (the
province of) Asia heard the word of the
Lord, both Jews and Greeks ; " which in*
eluded a circuit of fifty or seventy mile*

Such being the reasons for the plurality
of elders in the primitive churches, one
can hardly avoid inquiring, whether they
are destitute of force at the present day.
Doubtless there were peculiarities in the
circumstances of the primitive churches
which do not now exist, and which had a
bearing on the policy in question. When
the churches were new and small, and
there had been no time to train a regular
ministry, it was more necessary to use at

Digitized by

Google

282

Plurality of Elders in the Primitive Ckwches. [Oct.

once all available material*, and to pre*
into service as pastors and preachers, sev-
eral of the more intelligent and capable
members. In proportion as no one mem-
ber had sufficient education and talent to
take charge of the church, was it indis-
pensable to divide the work among many.
And this could avail the more readily for
edification, inasmuch as preaching had no
such technical meaning then as now, but
-denoted any public speaking on the subject
of religion; and in truth the exercises of
worship, even on the Sabbath, closely
resembled our conference meetings. But
this fact does not change the complexion
of matters essentially; for the teachers
and the taught were relatively as far
apart then as now, and if, at the present
day, we have a better educated ministry,
so that a single preacher can impart more
instruction, it is to be remembered that
the people have advanced equally beyond
the primitive members, and thus render
it difficult still for a single shepherd to
feed the entire flock. That we may con-
sider how far the primitive plan still com-
mends itself for adoption, let us distinguish
between the city and country, and judge
of their cases separately.

In cities, where the population is nomi-
nally Christian, and professed saints are
numbered by thousands in each denomi-
nation, it is of course no longer desirable
or practicable, to have but a single church,
even of each order. But it is still a fair
question, whether the churches should not
be fewer and larger, with a plurality of
pastors or elders. Tbe prevalent theory
for the last fifty years has been in favor
of multiplying churches; on the supposi-
tion (not wholly without reason) that thus
greater activity would be secured in a
given number of Christians, and a wider
influence be exerted in the city. Hence
in every neighborhood where religious
privileges were wanting, and a few Christ-
ians could' be found, a church was organ-
ised, having from five to twenty members,
and told to apply to the Home Missionary
Society or to abler sister churches for the

necessary pecuniary support Some of
these churches have lived and in time
become strong; others, very many others,
have lingered in weakness and pain from
ten to fifteen years, and then died. Their
existence was a protracted agony, a slow
process of starvation. Their feebleness
was a continual discouragement, and in
time their annual applications for aid to
the neighboring churches were a weari-
ness. Good men, who labored in them
for conscience' sake, wore themselves out
in fruitless endeavors to make brick with-
out straw, and often were tempted to ac-
cuse others of unchristian conduct for re-
fusing to leave the larger churches and
come to their assistance. The experience
thus secured through two generations of
effort, and under the stimulus of the re-
vival era, has been large and dearly
bought It does not commend very strong-
ly the plan of numerous small churches.
It points to many failures, to a multitude
of hair successes,' to a vast amount of need-
less friction, and self-imposed trial, and to
an uneconomical expenditure of money.
Were it not well to try in part the more
ancient, the apostolic plan; to have a
larger membership, to build larger edifices,
to gather larger congregations, to provide
two. or more pastors for each church?
Would there hot be a saving over the
support of four or five pastors and the
building of as many small edifices ? Would
not the current expenses of worship di-
vided among the seats of a building that
would accommodate 2500 or S000 hearers,
bring the gospel within the reach of the
poor, while giving to the enterprise the
stimulus of a large audience and of visible
success ? And if a distant neighborhood
is to be evangelized, were it not well for
such a large church to establish a branch
or mission there, to be sustained by itself,
and furnished with preaching by its pas-
tors and local preachers, until, in the
course of years, there can wisely be an
independent church ? There must surely
be some medium between churches of un-
wieldy size, and little starveling enter-

Digitized by

Google

1863.] JPkretifa of Elim m the Primitive Chnrches. 283

prises organized by a handful of brethren
whose zeal plunges them into premature .
responsibilities, and saddles a grievous
burden upon a whole generation.

But what shall be said of churches in
the rural districts ? Surely it is vain to
make mention of large churches and a
plurality of pastors in connection with
them. That is not so certain. Many
thoughtful minds, in view of the necessity
of economizing Home Missionary funds*
have queried as to the wisdom of so many
distinct churches, each -with its pastor in
contiguous settlements, and have felt dis-
posed to recommend a union of three or
lour. If this were done, two good minis-
ters might be employed, or one pastor for
the heavier and more responsible work,
aided by local preachers in each place*
In the primitive churches the elders must
have borne a closer resemblance, at first,
to the local preachers of our Methodist
brethren. We allow a vast waste of
material in Congregational churches; for
we have many liberally educated men,
lawyers, physicians, editors, teachers, and
even merchants, now unused, who could
vender effective 'service in preaching the
gospel, as assistants of the regular pastor
or pastors ; especially in missionary work,
both in the city and in the country. Let
the pastor of a large church select four or
five such persons, who have an aptitude
for public speaking, and train them in
theological learning for a year or two, by
meeting them once or twice a week, and
putting them on a course of reading, prac-
tising them at the same time in public
meetings. Then let them be regularly
commissioned and set apart by the church
to act as assistants to the pastor, and there
will be a fair illustration of the primitive
polity. •

But in the country there is opportunity
for large churches, and a plurality of
elders in proportion to the disposition for
Christian union. The chief obstacle is
not the small size of rural places, but the
mischievous working of sectarian rivalry,
dividing the Christians who should be

in one strong self-supporting church,
into several conflicting weak, missionary
churches. And, as we endeavored to
show in previous articles in this Qutafriwhg
(October, 1862, and January, 1865,) no
denomination stands on such vantage
ground as our own for promoting a true
union of evangelical Christians. The
primitive principle of the Church union of
all visible believers, and the primitive
polity of the independence of the local
church having within it a presbytery of
pastors, harmonize perfectly. The advo-
cacy and practice of either will aid the
other. Several denominations have acted
to some extent upon the liberal principle
of admitting to membership all who give
evidence of piety, and one, at least, (the
Episcopal) upon that of making no dis-
tinction between Calvinists and Armin*-
ans in the ordination of ministers; hot
they have labored under disadvantages
that repelled those who would otherwise
be attracted. They had some hierarchical
system of government, or they withheld
recognition and communion from other
Christian sects, or they failed to distin-
guish sufficiently between the church and
the world, in admitting to membership
and in the exercise of discipline. We
alone can combine all the attractions
and elements of power, by independent
churches, an educated ministry, an evan-
gelical creed, doors open to all true saints,
loving recognition of all Christian church-
es and ministers, a faithful discipline and
a varied worship.

Nor let it be thought that our affinities
are so limited that while we could com-
bine with Old and New School Presbyte-
rians, we should find too great a difference
for union with Methodists and Free- Will
Baptists. The objection is more plausible
than sound, and is based rather on an
appeal to our Calvinistic prejudices than
to our mature Christian judgment. For
it requires little thought to see, that we
really have no more sympathy with a
form of Calvinism which denies free wn%
just relation of responsibility to ability,

Digitized by

Google

284

Congregational Pastorate* m Massachusetts.

[Oct.

and a general atonement, than with an
Arminianism which denies' God's right to ,
do as* he will with his own. We all know
that in revivals of religion, there is quite
as much affinity between Congregational-
ists and Methodists or Free Will Baptists,
as between the former and a multitude of
Old School Presbyterian churches. In-
stead of our standing at one extreme of a
Christian line in company with Presby-
terians, while the other extreme is occu-
pied by the Methodists, we are fortunately
in the middle, with our brethren on either
hand, or rather we are in the center of a
circle, with other evangelical denomina-
tions around us, and all perhaps equally
worthy of our fellowship.

Let us return to the position of the
early New England churches as stated by
Cotton Mather in his " Ratio DiscipUnss,"
(Introduction, 4) " The churches of New
England make only vital piety the term of
communion among them, and they all with
delight see godly CongregationalistB, Pres-
byterians, Episcopalians, Anti-pssdo-Bap-
tists and Lutherans, all members of the
same churches, and sitting together with-
out offence in the same holy mountain, at
the same holy table." The attempt that
has been made to explain the first clause

of this extract by an omission of all that
follows in the sentence, as meaning only
the communion of churches of different
denominations, meets with sufficient refu-
tation in the italicised words. The liberal
spirit of our fathers was not a liberalism,
indifferent to the truth, but a Christian
charity and modesty, which embraced all
whom the Saviour had received without
requiring them to accept our minor opin-
ions.

This policy would give us large and
flourishing churches in the country as well
as in the city— churches that could there-
fore as easily return to the Scriptural
polity of a plurality of elders, as ecclesias-
tical organizations in cities. And it would
thus appear, that there is nothing in the
peculiarities of either city or country, to
prevent their reaping the advantages of
the primitive method of instructing and
supervising the flock of Christ

These suggestions are not dogmatic
assertions, but simply contributions to
Christian thought and discussion, growing
out of the study of the facts and principles
of church polity stated in the New Testa-
ment The writer is well aware that
there are those who will honestly differ,
and candidly object

COMPARATIVE PAST AND PRESENT PERMANENCY OF CON-
GREGATIONAL PASTORATES IN MASSACHUSETTS. .

BY BSV. PBBSTON CUMMING8, LEICESTER, MS.

Perfect results on this subject are*
not attainable ; bat a near approximation
can be easily reached. These proximate
results, based on known facts, are per-
fectly astonishing to most people, because
so different from popular impressions.

Barber's Historical Collections furnish
data for determining the exact length of
about one half of the pastorates of the
last century. In constructing tables based
on his narrations, it is necessary to sup-
ply defects by apportioning unknown
occurrences according to known ones.
Thus, if he says that A. died in 1700, and

was succeeded by B., who died in 1 740,
and he was succeeded by C, who was
dismissed in 1764, as we do not know the
length of the interregna, we cannot deter-
mine exactly how long each was in office.
But as in about one half the cases he in-
forms us exactly when one pastor was
dismissed or died, and when his successor
was installed, we approximate, by sup-
posing each interregnum — other circum-
stances being equal — to have been an
average one for the century, which was
about three and one fourth years.
But other circumstances vary this esti-

Digitized by y

Google

1863.] Congregational Pastorates in Massachusetts.

285

mate. We do not know that A. and B.
continued in office till their death ; seve-
ral instances are known to the writer of
dismissal of persons that Barber would
lead us to infer continued till their death.
Some short pastorates he also knows to
liave intervened between those noted.

That book is invaluable as an instruc-
tive narrative, doing just what it pretends,
not giving account of every minister; and
the wonder is, that being so constructed,
it furnishes so good data for statistical
calculations.

Were the variations on the above sev-
eral counts to be apportioned, by com-
paring the cases unknown to the writer
with those known to him, they would affect
-the whole duration of settlements in the
eighteenth century by two' or three years
more. This would probably be allowing
too much. Gall it one year, thus com-
puting interregna in that century at four
and one fourth years.

But why begin with that century?
Because the first twenty-five years after
the settlement at Plymouth had not given
time to develop the full length of pastor-
ates. For the next twelve or fifteen
years — the period of the British Common-
wealth — the tide of emigration flowed back
from America to old England. Then,
1660-62, came the great ejectment for
non-conformity, and a flocking to this coun-
try ; so that soon after this, pastors would
have averaged but a short time in office.

Take, then, the close of the year 1700.
Learn, as far as may be, how many years
each pastor had then held his office, al-
lowing four an^ one fourth years for each
unknown interregnum. Divide the sum
of all these years by the number of pas-
tors, and the quotient is about twelve and
three fourths years. I omit small frac-
tions each way in stating results, to as-
certain the average length' when pastorates
were the longest, that is, just before the
American Revolution, compute on the
same principles, and they will be found
about seventeen and three fourths years,
in 1770.

Searching for the effects of the Revo-
lution, we shall find, by the same process,
that, in 1785, it was sixteen and a half
years. This is longer than the writer ex-
pected to have found it But the average
is much affected by the fact that the sum
of the pastorates of five men then amount-
ed to two hundred and ninety-four years,
which, deducted, would leave the average
length of the rest only fourteen and two
thirds years ; while the sum of those of
over forty years' standing, still remained
about as large as in 1770. Besides, this
is the time when vacancies doubtless ave-
raged longest, and the greatest irregula-
ties prevailed concerning the tenure of
office, so that the fourteen and two thirds
years is probably as long as the true me-
dium.

In 1800, the mean, computing by the
same rule, was fifteen and one third years.

During the* present century, it will be
found in the Orthodox churches, by the
more exact returns of the General Asso-
ciation, that, in 1830, it was eleven and
three fourths years, and, in 1860, nine
and a half years.

As the present pastors have not all fin-
ished their course, we can approximate a
knowledge of comparative present and
past permanency only by averaging the
length of their present pastorates at dif-
ferent times, and not by the whole length
of the ministry of those who have been
dismissed, and of those who have died.

Now consider the great changes in re-
ligious societies during this century, so
many of those on the hills and in the old
town centers dwindling to naught, and
new ones rising in the villages ; also the
frequency of "louder calls," and the
many ears attent to hear them ; aiso the
constant croaking about the instability of
settlements ; so that exquisites apprehend
and dread the accusation of being old-
fashioned, unless they get into deadly
strife with their minister the first year,
and dismiss him early in the second;
and is it not strange that any remain half
so long as the majority do ?

Digitized by

Google

286

A dmgrtgdimal Home*

[Oct.

The comparative duration of pastorates
under these advene influences indicates
a disposition in the stable portion of the
community to keep their worthy minis-
ten, which is more fixed, persevering,
and self-denying than was ever before
exhibited.

True, the number of pastors who have
been settled less than five yean was pro-
portionally more than double, in I860,
wfcat it was in 1800. But most of these,
according to former customs, would still
hare been candidates ; and were they so
now, it would affect the present estimate
more than three yean, raising it to about
twelve and two thirds, and reducing the
diminution to only seventeen per cent
since 1800. The same may be said of
stated supplies. Nearly all of them are
in the position of candidates in the last
century, when the probationary state
often continued several yean. Would
that the old customs on these points were
revived, so that those who, on a day's
acquaintance, bargain for an angel, should
not find that, at best, they have only ob-
tained a man.

But whence the impression that pastor-
ates are only by a small fractional part a*
long now as formerly ? Mainly because

that in our youth ten yean seems almost
an eternity, but in old age only a few days.
It was just so with those who were old
when we were young, and from whose
lips and pens we received our chief im-
pressions concerning former days. The
writer can remember that there was the
same complaining, fiftj yean ago, which
exists now; though investigation shows
that pastorates had then been growing
longer for thirty years.

Young brethren— those of you who
seek permanent usefulness rather than
great things for yourselves— take courage.
Complain not that the former times were
better than these. There are great evils
now ; there were nearly the same evils
then. Learn the truth, and learn to tell
it Know, and feel, and on proper occa-
sions say, that your prospects for perma-
nency are nearly as good as were toose
of the fathers. Labor with suck perma-
nency in prospect ; and though, as in past
days, there will be cases where the more
you love your people the less yen will be
loved by them, yet expect, in the ab-
sence of evidence to the contrary, to
remain so long as you faithfully serve
them and your great Master in heaven*

A CONGREGATIONAL HOME.

BY HT,' ISAAC P. LANGWOBTHY, CHELSEA, MS.

A devoted missionary had just comple-
ted a sanctuary for his little church.
Writing to a friend he says : " It is a very
neat and commodious house, and is already
beginning to seem like a heme to us."
Another who had long suffered similar
destitution, and was about to experience
similar relief, after most strenuous and
exhaustive efforts, says, " we long to occu-
py the house, and bring all our meetings
hams, • They have been wandering and
sojourning in private dwellings and school
houses nearly eight yean now, and we want
to bring them home to dwell in the bouse
of the Lord forever." An individual is a

pilgrim and a stranger if he have no home.
The mmily is without a grand essential to
the family relation, while destitute of a
home. The church is not a power, nor a
light, nor scarcely a blessing to any commu-
nity until it has a place upon which to set
ite light, and from which to diffuse its
blessings, and into which to gather those
from without Without such a place the
purposes for which individuals live, and
the family relation is formed, and churches
are constituted, cannot be realized. And
if this be true^of the individual, and the
family, and the single church, is it not, in
the main, true of any family of churches 7

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

A Congregational Home.

287

Do not these in like wanner need a home,
or some center, or if it must needs be, cen-
ters, where most of whatever is peculiar
and transferable may be gathered, and
be made accessible to all ; and where, there
may be, at least, an annual assembly of
all the family for social, religious, and in-
deed ecclesiastical purposes that are expe-
dient and legitimate ? The Town has its
Townhouse, the City its City Hall, the
State its State House, or Houses, and
the Nation its National Capital. Every
branch of the great Christian family needs
some denominational rallying point for
purposes so needful, and every way so ob-
vious, that it is a matter of marvel that any
of them are destitute. One would suppose
that nothing but utter want of the necessa-
ry means could justify such neglect.

But the denomination in whose interests
this journal is conducted, is obnoxious to
the charge of this neglect, without being
able to plead in extenuation the want of
the necessary means. Congregationalists
have been abundantly able, at any time
for the last two hundred years, to have
erected a suitable structure, and to have
gathered within its walls such memorials of
its own rich history as would have made it a
center 'of great attraction, and of untold in-
fluence for good throughout the land, and
throughout the world. Whether from the
want of due consideration, or from fear of
being regarded partisan, exclusive or sec-
tarian, or from the want of some one or
more to take an earnest and persistent
hold of the matter, and then to keep it
before the people, until the churches were
awake to its importance, we shall not now
attempt to determine.

It is rather the purpose of these lines to
call attention to the fact that while the
golden moment for the erection of such a
building may have passed, it is even now
possible; and indeed, if entered upon with
any degree of unanimity and zeal answer-
ing to its importance, it is easily practi-
cable. Said the pastor of* one of the
largest city churches in Massachusetts, on
retiring from the last annual meeting of
vol. v. 28

the Library Association, "had I the writing
of wills, I would . immediately put down
five hundred thousand dollars to erect a
fire proof and central building for this
Library Association, and for all our own
allied societies, having their center here,
and to create an adequate fund for the
care and increase of the Library so as to
bring into it every relic, treatise, history,
or memento of the Fathers of New Eng-
land, within reasonable reach." This in-
dicates what we mean by u a Congrega-
tional home," and one of the methods by
which it may be secured. It is also indi-
cated, so far as the Library is concerned,
in a very able article by Prof. Bela B.
Edwards, published in 1857, on the Im-
portance of a Puritan Library in New
England." * A building is wanted which
shall be arranged for places of business in
the lower story, for the offices of benevo-
lent societies in the second story, and all
above for books, pamphlets, pictures,
statues, and whatever shall represent,
illustrate and tend to perpetuate the
character, deeds, and influence of the
founders of the Congregational churches
of our land ; having ample space for large
annual gatherings of the ministers and
members of our churches, as well as suit-
able rooms for more private conference,
and retirement. Such a building should
be located in Boston, for abundantly suf-
ficient and equally apparent reasons ; it
should be central, where " men do congre-
gate:" it should be fire-proof, as nearly
and really so as it is possible to make it
Then under its roof let there be found
our own Library Association first and up-
permost, and in the midst, our own Massa-
chusetts Home Missionary Society, Massa-
chusetts Bible Society, Boston Seaman's
Friend Society, American Education So-
ciety, College Society, American and For-
eign Christian Union, etc. etc. : and below
on the business floor, the Massachusetts
Sabbath School Society, the Congregation-
al Board of Publication, and the American
Tract Society of Boston, with any other

i Bibliotheca Sacra, August, 1847, p. 682.

Digitized by VjVJ^J

'8 Ie

288

A Congregational Borne.

[Oct.

similar organization for which suitable
room can be found. If any of these whose
objects are nearly identical shall become
consolidated, so much the better, but if
they must be still in distinct organizations,
in all reason, let them be brought thus
nearer together.

The convenience of such an arrangement
would fully justify the necessary outlay of
its cost It is sometimes very annoying
to one who comes to the city with varied
business items, and among them has to pay
over a small contribution to each of two
or three societies, to find when he is in
Chauncy Street, that he must go to Corn-
hill, now to number 13, now to number 43,
now to Washington street, then to State
Street, or PemJ>erton Square, or Com-
mercial Street. He has really not half
time to reach all of them, unless he stays
over another train, or remains until the
next day. One such experience is about
as much as any one individual will be
likely to run the risk of incurring. And
correspondents are but little less incom-
moded, and in this the officers of these
societies .share. The business letters of
the Congregational Board are frequently
addressed to the corresponding secretary
of the Library Association. Sabbath
School books are very often ordered
through the Secretary of the American
Congregational Union. Home Missionary
collections are sent or brought to the
rooms of each of the organizations named
above, and theirs in turn to it, always to
the greater or less inconvenience of the
parties involved. All this would be essen-
tially remedied if the offices of these socie-
ties were so proximate as to require but a
step to pass from one to another ; and es-
pecially if their number should be but
reasonably diminished. Often the same,
and occasionally a much greater inconve-
nience is experienced, by persons coming
from abroad, sometimes from a great dis-
tance, to determine some important ques-
tion of history, or polity, or usage. He
begins the pursuit of the little to be found
in an almost hopeless round, each saying

" it is not in me." While if these many
littles of Congregational material were
brought together in one place, the entire
sum would be respectable, out of which
something might be determined; and if
not just then, there surely then would be
inducements to bring into that one central
safe deposit all that is available, which
would help in determining all such ques-
tions.

Such a Congregational home has also
economy to urge its speedy establishment
There is no rivalry between these different
organizations. While they have many
things in common, each has nevertheless
so far a distinct, and an easily distinguish-
ed sphere that the interests of neither is
likely to lie athwart another's, and the .
appeal of neither can be prejudicial to the
claims of any other. They can therefore
be brought under one roof with no prospect
of harm to either. They can then, as
sometimes they try to now, play into each
other* s hands, being mutu al helpers. They
would then seem to stand shoulder to
shoulder, representing to all beholders,
the open channels of Christian benevo-
lence, in close fraternity as well as prox-
imity. This, .indeed, they would now do,
if their scattered condition did not pre-
clude them. The present aspect is too
much that of rivals, besides the fact that
an increased outlay for both rents and
office care and work, is inevitable. The
congregating these several organizations as
is proposed, would save labor in working
them, and expense in providing room for
them. And this fact alone would do very
much to remove a growing feeling in the
churches, that their gifts are not as eco-
nomically used as they might be. Almost
any measures, therefore, that would dimin-
ish the inconvenience and expense of ob-
taining, transmitting and disbursing funds,
would encourage their bestowment So
this proximity or identity of offices, and
close outward relationship, would give the
appearance not only of real unity and
fraternity, but of strength, of a phalanx
that had power in itself. Such an ar-

Digitized by

Google

186$.]

A Congregational Home.

289

rangement would necessarily add force to
the appeal of every one of these societies,
besides having an inevitable tendency to
the consolidation of those whose chief ob-
jects lie the most nearly in the same chan-
nel Any one needs only to be in the
position of a worker of one of these organi-
zations, to see the pressing importance of
some plan that shall either greatly dimin-
ish the number, or the cost and inconveni-
ences of working them. Let him, who
has a better method than the one here
but intimated, give the public the benefit
of it right quickly. The king's business
demands haste, and the king's subjects are
clamorous in their demands of economy
in doing it

But such an arrangement would tend
greatly to unify and invigorate the Congre-
gational body. A guerilla warfare upon
the powers of darkness has its advantages,
doubtless. Light infantry skirmishes and
repeated reconnoisances in force are all
very well, very necessary in conducting a
great campaign against a powerful, omni-
present foe. But every successful com-
mander must have the facilities for bring-
ing together the great body of his' troops,
sometimes for a grand and deadly assault :
sometimes he may wish to mass his battal-
ions to give them victory. Congregation-
alism has perhaps necessarily a stronger
centrifugal than centripetal force. Its
tendencies are more directly towards in-
dependency than centralization. It can
never be itself indeed, with any synodical
or ecumenical body to which its churches
are amenable. Each church has necessa-
rily all the legislative powers possible in
the polity itself. Yielding or bereft of
these, it is no longer a Congregational
church. There is then in the nature of
our system a sufficient if not a perfect
safe-guard against anything like a central-
ization that will presume to dictate to, or
legislate for the churches at large, in the
Congregational home here proposed. It
provides for no church defegations, no
consociations or associations, technically
so called, but a place for occasional, and

at least annual, family gatherings, where
in the most informal or formal manner,
our own denominational family, affairs may
be talked over ; where matters of common
interest to our churches may be discussed ;
where old acquaintances may be renewed
and new acquaintances may be formed ;
where young men just putting on the
ministerial armor may meet and talk with
the veterans in this glorious service who
are soon to lay it aside to receive their
glittering crowns; where views may be
freely interchanged, plans of Christian
and church action may be Suggested and
considered ; where differences in the
methods of conducting church service may
be compared and adjusted or be better
understoo4 : where, in fine, all subjects,
customs, wants and modes of usefulness
which are common to our brotherhood of
churches may be brought up and pondered,
eliciting the ripest wisdom and richest
experience that our churches contain.
And all this in the very place where is
gathered the writings, the engravings, the
portraits and other fitting mementoes of
the men who began, and who .for more
than two and a half centuries have writ-
ten our history. Such a reunion and dis-
cussions in such a place could not fail to
strengthen the ties that bind us together.
Such comparisons of views and develop-
ments of truth would greatly harmonize
present contrarieties. Differences of both
views and usage, doubtless, would still ob-
tain, and will ever, but such a place of
common resort, endeared and made at-
tractive by the presence of such memori-
als, would tend greatly to unify our Con-
gregational body, or rather give us the
appearance of having a body. It would
put us in a better position to mass our
forces, creating something like, not a cen-
ter of legal or judicial, but of moral power,
that would be felt throughout our entire
communion. Every Church and every
member of every Church would in this way
more readily feel the sympathy, and thus
the aid of every other. Stronger ties would
bind us to each other, and thus to Christ

Digitized by

Google

290

A Congregational Some.

[Oct.

Want of unity has been and is esteemed,
perhaps, the weak point of the Congrega-
tional polity. Is it inherent and necessa-
ry? We do and shall utterly dissent
from the intimation, until, at least, some-
thing like what is here suggested has been
faithfully tried. Is there want of unity
among the Independents, or Congregation-
alists rather, of England ? and yet they are
more independent in their church arrange-
ments than we. The Red Cross Library,
with its rich collection of Biblical, Eccle-
siastical, historical, and biographical books,
the works of their and our ancestors, and
the walls hanging with the almost speaking
likenesses of those noble men themselves,
has ever been, and is still, a bond of union
so strong, that no minor tendencies to sep-
aration can sunder. O that Some Rev.
Daniel Williams, or some other noble son
of a noble Puritan ancestry, would do for
this Library Association what he so wisely
and generously did for the Red Cross
Library, Cripplegate, London. A good
working fund to begin with, would ensure
continuous donations and legacies, that
would soon bring up the resources to a
high level of permanency and power.
Such a beginning is, then, the present
great desideratum.

But such a Congregational home would
greatly increase our own esteem for the
founders of our churches, as well as for
the polity they adopted. It is not the
fault so much as the misfortune of the
great mass of our churches that they know
so little of the men who reproduced apos-
tolic churches in New England. Their
esteem for them can only be in propor-
tion to their knowledge. In the last cen-
tury, little has been written of them, less
has been preached and taught concerning
their great worth and work; and what
has been written is scattered here and
there, and happy is he who can trace it
out or gather it up, except in disjecta
membra. Nothing is embodied ; nothing
so collated as to rise in any magnitude,
and thus command notice, much less es-
teem. The children see nothing, and

are taught nothing, that convinces them
of any high estimate of their parents for
the faith and polity they have adopted.
So that very few of our own members
can give an intelligible reason for the
" faith that is in them." They must be
able to look upon something that has form,
or substance, or to hear something that
impresses them with the value and impor-
tance of the scheme of religion they are
expected to receive. If it be of conse-
quence enough for them to receive it at
all, would they not naturally enough look
for some expression of its nature in a tan-
gible, imposing, or at least permanent
form. Every other considerable branch
of the Christian household has, if not a
specific place as a home, some insignia,
or center, or centers, of influence whither
its membership may resort, or to which it
may look; and thus be able to define its
position, and claim its identity. Now it
is certain, that the more the character
and deeds of the founders of our churches
are studied and known, the more they will
be esteemed. Every vile tongue and
every vile pen have been employed to
traduec, misrepresent and vilify them. It
is time the truth-loving and God-fearing
should speak out and act in their defense.
Let their memorials be brought together
in the form herein proposed, and we
shall all, parents and children, rise up be-
fore such fathers, and do them becoming
reverence. We shall find much to respect,
and the more, as we learn more of their
unselfish devotion, and Christian catho-
licity. And, as before intimated, the bring-
ing together under one roof, and as much
as may be, to a less number of organiza-
tions, our many benevolent societies, will
show to us, as well as to others, that our
aim and work is discriminating, wide-
reaching, embracing the varied wants of a
perishing world. Say not that this is an
appeal to denominational pride or self-
esteem; it is merely the proposal of a
plan by which due self-respect may be cul-
tivated ; a plan by which the fathers may
show to their children that they value the

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

A Congregational Home.

291

religious system upon which they hang all
their hopes for an impending future; a
plan proposing to forstall suicide by intro-
ducing a few of the necessary elements of
perpetuity ; a plan simple in all its work-
ings, only give it the power to work, and
essential to the growth, full development
and highest usefulness of that family of
Christian churches to ' which it belongs,
and to which it is most affectionately com-
mended.

Such a Congregational home would
greatly aid in perpetuating the preaching
of sound doctrine, and thus forefend against
heresy. If there are latitudinarian ten-
dencies in all men, ministers not excepted,
if without guards and defences and warn-
ings we should lapse into more " liberal "
unchristian ideas and sentiments, how im-
portant that these guards and defences
be set up, that points of safety be clearly
indicated, that all suitable and possible
helps to the right course be furnished!
Create a center, or a . home where the
writings of the fathers may be found,
where the articles of faith of multitudes
of our churches, older and younger, are
gathered and preserved, and thither min-
isters and critical laymen will go to learn
sound doctrine and safe usage. No pro-
crustean bed is proposed. In such a home,
there would be no die with which to stamp
and brand whoever came across its thresh-
hold, but there would be a body of solid
truth drawn from the unerring word of
God that could not be confronted in vain.
Let the reader look through Willard's
and Ridgeley's bodies of Divinity, the
works of Charnock, Downame, Calvin,
Gurley, Edwards — to say nothing of the
numberless commentaries, annotations,
volumes of sermons, etc., etc., and he
could scarcely fail to be braced up at
every weak point, and go away a wiser
man, and a safer, better preacher. There
would surely seem to be in such an
ocean of theological, doctrinal, and practi-
cally religious lore, good and safe anchor-
age, with any reasonable length of cable,
for every one who grapples with funda-
VOL. v. 28* ■

mental truth, and goes forth amid the
conflicts of sin, to dispense it to the per-
ishing. It may be worth much to him,
and not less to the church where he min-
isters, to have a traceable line of connec-
tion between these two points. We abjure
all final tests but the inspired word. Still,
it is often of great value to be able to find
how those, who have gone before us, and
have left a clean record behind them,
viewed the great truths in question. They
help to a right understanding of the truth.
No one is so poor that he does not con-'
tribute something to the great sum of
truth. And many works are on the Li-
brary shelves now available, and many,
many more that should be secured, are
rich treasures of religious knowledge, and
are confessed standard works. -Such a
Congregational home as is needed would
have them, and having them would fur-
nish a help and a safeguard to a sound
ministry, and thus to sound churches.

But such a " home "is wanted to com-
mand respect from others. And for this
reason alone such a place 'should be pro-
vided. We urge individuals to demean
themselves so as not to be obliged to
fawningly ask, or by obsequious gifts to
purchase, but by position and conduct to
command respect from all whose respect
is worth having. • Such a course does not
foster pride nor provoke undue emulation
or rivalry. It is essential to a proper
development and formation of a symmet-
rical character. This is no less necessary
to churches, or to families of churches, than
to individuals. Congregationalists have
not done so. In being careless of their
own wants, as a denomination, they have
lost the respect of other denominations.
No wonder they call us " the Lord% silly
people." We have seemed to esteem it
our highest honor to give our members
and our means to build up others rather
than ourselves, at the same time claiming
ours as the true apostolical churches. We
have made no specific and decisive efforts
to establish anything in permanency
which should inure to the particular use

>N

Digitized by vjUU

gle

292

A Congregational Borne.

[Oct.

and behoof of our own churches. The
tendency of our course has been to sub-
vert, or at least to supplant, our own
churches by giving largely to support and
extend others at the expense of our own.
And then add to this the fact, that, to this
day, now almost two and a half centuries
since our glorious history began, no fitting
place is provided to hold in sacred and
safe trust the surviving materials of that
history: no place provided where the
writings of the founders of our churches
may be seen and consulted: where their
influence may be felt and their characters
and works may be studied. A Christian
world looks on, and does us no injustice
in charging us with an unfilial spirit ; and
it would leave us in deserved neglect, but
for the loaves and fishes our easy virtue
so freely bestows.

We say then, that the creation of such
a structure, and for such purposes as is
herein proposed, in which to gather and
preserve what will be of especial value,
would be every way convenient to us as
a denomination; and to all other denomi-
nations having any financial or social in-
tercourse with us ; it would be as econom-
ical as convenient ; it would encourage a
self-respect which would be of value to
our children and through us and them, to
the world; it would greatly unify, and
thus strengthen the Congregational body ;
it would set up safe-guards to dereliction '
in duty, and looseness in doctrine, forstall-
ing heresy, and thus it would 'command
the esteem and respect of our fellow la-
borers in the common vineyard of our
common Lord.

And not only in Boston, this central
Puritan point, would we have such a
"home," but let duplicates, triplicates,
and quadruplicates of ail that is valuable
in the directions named, be gathered at
other central and distant points ; at New
York, for example ; why not ? especially
at Chicago — the new and important Theo-
logical Seminary creating a necessity for
the reproduction of such an institution

there, so far as it is possible to reproduce
it. And so in Kansas, and California, let
Congregationalism have a "home" or
some central place of resort, and resort
because of the attractions of historic and
religious value brought into it. Much can
be done at many centers, if, in right good
earnest, good men and good women will
say it must and shall be done. The out-
lay would be small compared with the
immense local and general benefits that
would at once and forever flow. - Let one
hundred men, loving the institutions of
New England and of the New Testament,
give one thousand dollars each ; this great
work would be at once inaugurated, and
the first Congregational home would be
established. One offers the first thousand,
but where are the remaining ninety and
nine ? Let them volunteer their offers,
to be binding only when two thirds or
three fourths of the one hundred thou-
sand shall be pledged. A hundred others
could be easily found who would give one
or two hundred dollars each to replenish*
the shelves with such books as could be
secured only by purchase. Testamentary
gifts would then flow in, both in Libraries,
and in legacies ; having such a center of
such attractions and value, would bring
gifts from many well wishers, but who see
now no way of gratifying their benevolent
purposes. Let our weekly religious press
speak out upon this subject, and let breth-
ren talk it up in their private and social
gatherings. There are surely one hun-
dred pastors in Massachusetts alone, each
of whom can find at least one man in his
church who would be one of the first hun-
dred, and another who Would be -one of
the second. And there are many out
of New England who would not fail to
have a full share in such a structure. We
add only this one word to remind all that
this work will never do itself. It will
never happen. It must have willing
hearts and open hands. And behold this
is the accepted time.

Digitized by

Google

1863.] Ministerial Associations in Massachusetts. 293

ALLITERATIVE VERSES.

DE SANCTO PETRO MARTYRE.

[From MSS. Hurl. 8724, of the 13th century.]

Petre, piis plausibus pro petra punito,
Plaudat prasens populus pectore polito ;
Petrus pater pauperum purus praedicator,
Petram plebi praedicat pacis propagator;
Pungit predicatio pregnans puritate ;
Pravos parant prselium pleni pravitate ;
Promunt paricidum patrem perimentes,
Primipulum puerum primitus petentes;
Passo Petro pateram poenis perpetratis
Panditur potentia patris.pietatis;
Pululant prodigia Petro promerenti ;
Pedes, palm a?, palpebral praebentur petenti;
Pellittir paralisis, podagra, putredo,
Pavor, pestilentia, prominens pinguedo ;
Pagem, Petre, postula prolem procedentem,
Pacem prsesta populo, perde persequentem,
Prcebe posse pariter propulsis peccatis
Poll palmis perfrui probis prseparatis.

Amen!

SOME ACCOUNT OF MINISTERIAL ASSOCIATIONS (CONGREGA-
TIONAL) IN MASSACHUSETTS.

COMPILED BY HEV. ALONZO H. QUINT.

Several years ago these memoranda hill, and the admission of pastors in
were compiled. They have lain quiet Lowell, Lawrence, and some other chur-
ever since, waiting for the removal of ' ches. Notwithstanding its name, only one
their defects. That time is so completely of the Andover professors belongs to it

uncertain, in the compiler's present cir- *

cumstances, that it seems best to print Barnstable was organized at Tar-

them as they are, and thus secure the re- mouth, July 25, 1792, by Nathan Stone,

suits of the labor already expended. A Timothy Alden, John Mellen, Jr., John

full account of the origin of our Mas- Simpkins, Jr., Henry Lincoln, and Jona-

sachusetts Ministerial Associations, was . than Burr. The 'Association was, of

printed in the Quarterly, Vol. ii., p. 203. course, Cape Cod-ish, and intended to

include all the clergymen of that county ;

Andover Association was organized one of them, Jonathan Burr, has been

as the Wilmington, July 5, 1763. It made famous (on a small scale) by the

took its present name in May, 1797, why well known case of Burr v. Sandwich, to

or under whose auspices the writer knows which all brethren who think the present

not. It held off from the General Asso- time degenerate as to ecclesiastical peace,

ciation until 1823. In 1833 it received are respectfully invited to refer; also, to see

an accession by the dissolution of Haver- to what lengths people will go when they

Digitized by Vj(

294

Ministerial Associations in Massachusetts.

[Oct.

forget the admonition — " ne'er to let their
angry passions rise." Barnstable, in
process of time, became too large, and at
a meeting held at West Barnstable, Oct
7, 18S5, it was voted to divide., Bass river
to be the dividing line ; since that time
the ministers of the lower towns have con-
stituted Brewster, named for the chief
of the Pilgrims ; and those of the upper,
with the neighborly islands of Nantucket
and Martha's Vineyard, the Vineyard
Sound, except when the Nantucket min-
ister preferred Old Colony. And thus
the old name of Barnstable became ex-
tinct. This body joined the General As-
sociation in 1823.

Bay had ten members in 1804. When
organized, the writer is ignorant. The
Association was " Arminian " in its char-
acter,' and early in the present century it
united with a portion of the then Ply-
mouth. The resulting body still exists
under the name of Plymouth and Bay.
It is Unitarian.

Berkshire was organized in 1763,
being located as its name suggests. It
was one of the Associations by whose ac-
tion the General Association originated,
established as a counterpoise to the looser
ideas which had made little progress
among the sturdy mountaineers. Its
great size caused an amicable division,
Oct. 14, 1852, into Berkshire North
and Berkshire South; at that date it
met at Pittsfield and, by agreement, the
northern ministers took the northern part
of a double parlor, the southern the south-
ern part, shut the folding doors between,
and the one bad become two.

Berkshire North and Berkshire
South are sufficiently described above ;
they have been connected with the Gen-
er^al Association from the time of their
origin.

Boston. — The extant records of this
Association, in the hands of its courteous
Scribe, Rev. Rufus Ellis, commence in

1755, but the earliest volume indicates an
earlier, somewhere. In fact, there can be
no reasonable doubt but that the present
Boston is the Cambridge of 1690,
Cotton Mather's old Association, which
he describes in the chaotic Magnalia.
That Association (as will be seen under
the head of Cambridge,) was organized
at the house of Charles Morton in Charles-
town, Oct. 13, 1690; its earliest book of
records is still in existence in the library
of the Massachusetts Historical Society,
and contains autographs, curious votes, and
not a few important enunciations of eccle-
siastical principles. The names of Charles
Morton, James Allen, I[ncrease] Mather,
Michael Wigglesworth, Joshua Moody,
Saml Willard, John Bailey, Benj. Wood-
bridge, Benj. Colman, Nath'l Gookin, Cot-
ton Mather, Sam'l Angier, Henry Gibbs,
Nehemiah Walter, Benj. Wadsworth, Wm.
Brattle, Jonathan Pierpont, Eben'r Pem-
berton, John Fox, Jabez Fox, James
Sherman, and Tho. Bridge,- appear upon
the list of members ; with such a list they
most have had rare times. This volume
ends suddenly 9, 4mo., 1701. The next
volume, the one which nobody can find,
covers the period, somewhere in which,
the members who lived in Cambridge
town were in another body, and the re-
mainder bore the name of Boston and
Charleston, which had become the fact
in 1744. In later times the Trinitarian
cast of doctrine died out, Dr. Codman,
then a young man, being one of its latest
members of that stamp, and he taking a
dismissal soon after the cessation of the
storm in his own Society. The body is
now Unitarian. On its records, as now
extant, are many matters of interest.
The frequent days of fasting with their
occasion, the conduct of the body in Revo-
lutionary times, the phases of ecclesiasti-
cal and theological changes, are here ex-
hibited in a valuable light ; as to the last
point, the writer is constrained to feel
that injustice has 'been done this body by
some controversalists as to its course in.
the times of theological separating. The

Digitized by

Goggle

1863.]

Ministerial Association* in Massachusetts.

295

writer has full extract* from the records,
bearing on ecclesiastical principles, which
are well worth printing.

Brewstkb was formed by the division
of Barnstable, Oct 7, 1835 ; its organiza-
tion was completed Jan. 6, 1836, and it
was represented in the General Associa-
tion the same year*

Bridgewater was organized Aug. 22,
1848, chiefly by members from Ou> Col*
ony and Taunton. It was represented
in the General Association in 1851 ; it
was always small, and, May 18, 1858, uni-
ted with Pilgrim to form Plymouth.

Brookfjeld was organized at* the
house of Rev. Mr. Forbes, then the first
pastor of the 1st Congregational Church
in North Brookfield, June 22,1757. It
bore the name of " The Association in the
Western part of Worcester County," but
nothing appears to show that this name
was ever formally adopted, or that any
vote was ever passed to take the name of
Brookfield, which was in use when the
late venerable Dr. Snell joined it in
1 798. Brookfield was one of the orig-
inal members of the General Association ;
indeed the letters proposing such a body
emanated from this Association, and in
all probability the whole project there
originated.

Brookfield, it will be seen, has attained
a patriarchal age. It had a Centennial
celebration, when Rev. Christopher Cush-
ing delivered an address.

Cambridge. — An Association organ-
• ized at Cambridge in 1690, has already
been mentioned under the head of Bos-
ton. In all probability the present Cam-
bridge was organized by separation from
that, and as appears in Tracy's invaluable
" Great Awakening," was in existence in
1744. No records however are known
to exist earlier than April 11, 1809, and
even then the reeords seem to be intro-
d uctory, though doubtless not really so

June H, 1809, it was « Voted, that a Del*
egation be appointed, consisting of three
members of the Association, to attend the
meeting of the General Association, so
called, at their next session, to inquire
into the nature of, and object of, said Asso-
ciation and make report." This was done ;
John Foster, Avery Williams, and Abiel
Holmes attended, but Cambridge never
appeared again at the door of the Gen*
eral Association. The committee, August
8, asked leave to postpone their report
until the next meeting; and, October 10,
reported. Discussion ensued on the ques-
tion of uniting with the General Asso*
ciation, but the matter was postponed.
Nothing further appears on the records
* regarding such a union, until August IS,
1811, when the question was discussed,
" Does the Association consent that any
of its members may join a local association
with a view to a connection with the Gen-
eral Association of Massachusetts, and re-
tain theip connection with this Associa-
tion " ? The question was deferred to the
meeting of October 8, when this and the
whole subject was indefinitely postponed*
The facts in the case doubtless were,
that when the General Association's in-
vitation arrived, the Orthodox portion of
Cambridge Association were in favor of
acceding, but those of a different faith
were repelled by the Assembly's Cate-
chism, which the General Assembly bore
aloft upon its standard. For a series of
years the effort was continued ; but, de-
spairing of success, the Orthodox minority
desired leave to join a new Association,
formed that year by Drs. Griffin, Morse,
and others, and yet continue the ties they
disliked to break. The members, in 1809,
were Charles Stearns, Richard R. Eliot,
(the Scribe,) William Greenough, Jona-
than Homer, Samuel Kendall, D.D., Abiel
Holmes, D.D., John Foster, Thaddeus
Fiske, and Avery Williams ; of these, the
latter is the only name which appears in
the books of the new (Union) Associa-
tion. William Greenough, (of Newton, a
native of Boston, born June 29, 1756,

Digitized by

Google

296

Ministerial Association* in Massachusetts.

[Oct.

died Not. 7, 1831,) afterwards helped
form the Suffolk. The whole affair is
only an episode in the gradual disentan-
gling of Unitarians and Orthodox, which
finally left Cambridge a Unitarian
body ; such it still is, with Rev. J. F. W.
Ware, of Cambridgeport, as Scribe, whose
kindness in examining the records, and
furnishing facts, the writer heartily appre-
ciates.

Dedham Association had eight mem-
bers in 1804. It was in existence thirty
or forty years ago. Who can tell what
became of it?

Eastham had six members in 1804.
What became of it, and them ?

Essex Middle was organized at
Rowley, Sept. 8, 1761 ; it is now Essex
North. Its original members were Jed-
ediah Jewett, John Cleaveland, James
Chandler, Moses Hale, Moses- Parsons,
and George Leslie; Moses Parsons was
chosen Scribe that day ; David Tappan,
(afterwards Professor of Divinity in Har-
vard College,) succeeded him April 20,
1784; Samuel Spring, (Dr. Spring, of
Newburyport,) May 14, 1793; Leonard
Woods, (Professor, &c.,) June, 1805 ; and
David T. Kimball, May 12, 1812, who
furnished these and other facts. The
Association adopted Articles of Agree-
ment, with this, preamble :

'* We the subscribers, pastors of chur-
ches in the vicinity and in the county of
Essex in New England, beholding and
being affected with the declining state of
religion in our several congregations, and
round about us, and agreeing with the
late Rev. Dr. Doddridge that one thing
which may serve as the means of the re-
vival of religion is, that neighboring min-
isters in one part of the land and another
should enter into associations, to strength-
en the hands of each other by united con-
sultation and prayer; and seeing many
of our brethren in the ministry are asso-
ciated, we think it may answer many val-

uable ends for us to associate also, which
we do with the greater cheerfulness be-
cause of our present agreement respecting
the doctrines of the gospel. And that oar
associated meetings may answer the valu-
able ends proposed, we consent to the
plan proposed, by the aforesaid Rev. Dr.
Doddridge, and oblige ourselves to con-
form to the following rules."

In the rules, were regulations for month-
ly meetings, public exercises, including
preaching, a " moderate repast," confer-
ence and prayer, considering, (as a
" friendly council,") " the concerns" which
might be brought before them, and for
each to be " a friend and guardian to the
reputation, comfort, and usefulness of all
his brethren in the Christian ministry,
near" or remote, of whatever party or
denomination;" — all of which were ex-
cellent ideas.

When Haverhill broke up and
brethren from Haverhill, Amesbury, and
Salisbury, joined, the Essex Middle
took the name of Essex North. . This
was in 1833 or 4. The Association joined
the General Association in 1807, and has
continued its membership to the present
time.

Essex North — Essex. Middle, as
above.

Essex South was organized Sept. 3,
1717, as The Association of Salem
and Vicinity, which changed its name
November 3, 1840 ; it joined the General"
Association in 1810. See " Salem and
Vicinity."

Franklin was organized as Hamp-
shire North West, Sept. 20, 1803, by
members who left Hampshire North
for that purpose ; but when Hampshire
North took the name of Hampshire
Central, in 1804, this body took the
abandoned name of Hampshire North
in April, 1805, and probably at the same
time, received to itself an Association
styled Hampshire North East which

zed by G00gk

1863.]

Ministerial Associations in Massachusetts.

207

is said to have existed in 1802, but never
appears again; in 1813 it renounced that
for its present name of Franklin, to
correspond with the county name. This
Association appears in the General Asso-
ciation in 1808 under its second name of
Hampshire North (not the Hampshire
North which appears in the General Asso-
ciation in 1803 and, of which Edwards
was an earty member,) and in 1813 as
Franklin.

Franklin Evangelical was organ-
ized at Warwick, Aug. 17, 1819, and was
then and is now a Unitarian body. Its
original members were Timothy F. Rog-
ers of Bernardston, Samuel Williard of
Deerfield, Alpheus Hardy of New Salem,
and Preserved Smith, Jr., of Warwick, of
whom all but the first named are still liv-
ing. Rev. Winthrop Bailey joined Sept
26, 1820; he had been pastor of an Or-
thodox Society in Brunswick, Me., and at
Pelham ; while in Pelham his connection
with the Orthodox body was severed by a
council. Preserved Smith, sen., of Rowe,
was admitted June 13, 1821; he had
for years been a member of Franklin
Association, but left it upon being visited
by a committee of its appointing to inquire
into his doctrinal views, a . proceeding
which he considered, and probably with
justice, as premonitory to his exclusion.
William Wells, of Brattleboro', an Eng-
lishman, and Daniel Huntingdon, of Had-
ley, were the next additions, Among
other members appear the names of Dr.
Peabody of Springfield, Dr. E. B. Hall,
Dr. Oliver Stearns, Dr. Hosmer, Rufus
Ellis, and Geo. F. Simmons. Preserved
Smith, Winthrop Bailey, G. W. Hosmer,
O. C. Everett, and John F. Moors, have
been the successive scribes : to the latfer
of whom the writer is indebted. The
association now covers all the Unitarian
societies of the Connecticut valley from
Springfield to Brattleboro', Vt

Hampden, originally Hampshire So.,
(which see,) was divided June 12, 1844,

into Hampden East and Hampden
West.

Hampden East: Hampden West.
See Hampden.

Hampshire. — The ecclesiastical diffi-
culties in Springfield in 1 735, relative to
the ordination of Robert Breck, bring to
light the existence of a* Hampshire As-
sociation at that time, which is all the good
that quarrel appears to have done. But
as to whether that Association afterwards
changed its name to " The Northern As-
sociation of Hampshire County " (for the
latter had members who were in the for-
mer,) or whether the Hampshire of 1 745
was divided into two parts, one of which
was u The Northern &c.," history preserves
a melancholy silence'. Certain it is that
the Association denominated " The North-
ern &c.," in 1745 was either the whole or
a part of the old Hampshire ; that Jona-
than Edwards was a member of each ; that
"the Southern &c," was organized in
1749; and that the " Northern &c." re-
tained its name until Nov. 6, 1804, when
the following vote was passed :

" This Association being removed from
the Northern and limited to the Central
part of the county by the forming of other
Associations, Voted, that from and after
the present meeting, this Association shall
be called the Central Association of min-
isters in the County of Hampshire." The
other Associations alluded to were evi-
dently the Hampshire North East
and Hampshire North West, both of
which appear to have combined in 1805,
and succeeded the name of Hampshire
North. Hampshire Central held to
to this name until the formation of Hamp-
shire East, when this body took the
name of Hampshire, which it still retains.

Hampshire, (then Hampshire North)
was one of the associations which organ-
ized the General Association in 1803 ; it
was represented there in 1808 as Hamp-
shire Central, and for 1841 as Hampshire,
(though carelessly called by either name
from 1830 to 1840.)

Digitized by

Google

298

Ministerial Associations in Massachusetts.

[Oct.

Hampshire Central was the name
of the present Hampshire from 1804 to
1841, having succeeded to the name of
Hampshire North, which see.

Hampshire East was formed out of
Hampshire, Nov. 16, 1841, and joined
the General Association in 1842.

Hampshire North. This name has
been borne by two associations at differ-
ent times. First; by what is now Hamp-
shire, from 1745 to 1804 ; second by what
was Hampshire North West, from 1805
to 1813, and what is now Franklin.

Hampshire North East was con-
sulted in 1802, about forming the General
Association, and also is recorded as hay-
ing four members in 1805. Never having
been seen afterwards, it is supposed to
have fallen into Hampshire North
West, which see. *

or " Harmony" Associations originated in
a quarrel. Judging a priori, the writer
supposed this association commenced in
that way; for a while, disappointment
attended his researches, but at last he was
informed that it did originate in good na-
tural dissatisfaction with the autocrat of
Mendon Association, from which a part
of its members departed on account of
"local conveniences," a phrase which
answers to " ill health " when a minister
leaves his people. The part of its mem-
bers which came from Mendon Associa-
tion were John Crane, Edmund Mills,
Samuel Judson, Benjamin Wood, Elisha
Rockwood, and Daniel Holman. It united
with the General Association in 1826.
Its towns form the southeastern corner of
Worcester county.

Hampshire North West was organ-
ized out of Hampshire North, Sept 20,
1803; and probably swallowed H amp-
shire North East in 1805, when it
took the name of Hampshire North
which it gave up in 1818 for that of
Franklin, which see.

Hampshire South was organized at
Longmeadow, in Jan. 1749. It took the
name of Hampden, Feb. 11, 1813, to
correspond with the county name, and
strengthened itself by the adoption of a
new constitution. June 12, 1844, it was
divided into Hampden East and Hamp-
den West Hampden South was repre-
sented in the General Association in 1810
and thenceforward.

The twistings and turnings of these
Hampshire Associations (as to organiza-
tion) are perplexing beyond measure.

Harmont, judging from its name,
should have originated in trouble. It may
always be taken for granted, that " Pa-
cific," or •« Union,** or M Unity," churches,

Haverhill was organized at a time
beyond the memory of the earliest inhab-
itant) nor does it appear to have left any
records. That it was in existence in 1744
appears probable from the names of mem-
bers of an association lying partly in
Massachusetts and partly in New Hamp-
shire, which correspond with the facts as
to this body; the names appear in the
^ Great Awakening." The Massachusetts
towns it covered in its latter days were
Haverhill, Bradford, Boxford, Methuen,
Dracut, Amesbury, Lowell, &c. It was
represented in the General Association
in 1808. In 1883, it disbanded; part of
its members joined Essex Middle which
thereupon became Essex North, and the
remainder united with Andover. [We are
not sure but that its records are still in
existence. — Eds.]

Hull is alluded to in the records of
Plymouth Association, Aug. 29, 1722;
but a reasonable doubt may well be en-
tertained as to whether that somewhat
limited locality ever gave name to an As*
sociation.

Lancaster was organized in 1815.
It gww out of the doctrinal troubles which

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Ministerial Associations in Massachusetts.

299

ended the days of the Marlboro' Associa-
tion, being organized by Nath'l Thayer,
D.D., of Lancaster, Isaac Allen, of Bolton,
David Damon, D.D., of Lunenburg, (after-
wards of West Cambridge,) and Lemuel
Capen, of Sterling. It lived but fixe
years, uniting with old Worcester, to form
the present Worcester, May 18, 1820. It
was Unitarian*

Marlboro' was organized at Marlboro'
June 5, 1729. It covered the western
part of Middlesex County. Its original
members were Robert Breck of Marlboro',
John Prentiss, of Lancaster, Israel Loring,
of Sudbury, William Cook, of Sudbury,
Job Cashing, of Shrewsbury, John Gard-
ner, of Stowe, and Ebenezef Parkman, of
We8tboro\ Thirty-one others were add-
ed to k during its existence. As early as
1750 it was proposed to divide that body,
tben flourishing, into two partSy but it was
not done until Aug. 10, 17152, when it was
separated into East and West, the western
part becoming Worcester, and the
eastern retaining the name of Marlboro'.
The eastern continued until 1814 ; that
year, on the occasion of a proposal to ad-
mit Rev. Timothy Hilliard as a member,
a fatal 9plit occurred : &ve voted in favor,
five declined voting ; this was a doctrinal
division, and the association forthwith
voted to disband. It is said that it revived
for a year or two> but if so, its nominal
existence amounted to nothing. Rev. Dr.
Allen, of Northboro', has its records ; out
of whose facta,, and from his own recollec-
tion, he made an article of value, which
was recently read before the INew Eng-
land Historic- Genealogical Society.

Mendon was formed in that part of
the town of Mendon which is now called
Milford, Nov. 8, 1751, by Joseph Dorr, of
Mendon, Nathan Webb, of Uxbridge,
Amariah Frost, of Milford, and Elisha
Fish, of Upton-. Rev. Mortimer Blake's
excellent history of this Association ren-
ders any long account here unnecessary.
It is sufficient to say that this body has
vol. y. 29

always preserved the same name; and
that although represented in the meeting
at Northampton in 1802, it declined to
unite in forming a General Association,
and refused at various times to become
connected with it until April, 1 84 1 . This
was on account of the opposition of Dr.
Emmons, whose sentiment was " Associa-
tionism leads to Consociationism ; Conso-
ciationism leads to Presby terianism ; Pres-
byterianism leads to Episcopacy ; Episco-
pacy leads to Roman Catholicism; and
Roman Catholicism is an ultimate fact."
The admirable, history of this association,
by Rev. Mortimer Blake, ought to be in
every clergyman's library. The- associa-
tion lies, principally, in the south western
part of Norfolk county.

Middlesex South. — Organized June
7, 1830, by ministers of Framingham,East
Marlboro', Natick, East Sudbury, Hollis-
ton, and Concord ; it was represented in
the General Association the same year.
Its territorial position is indicated by its

Middlesex Union. — Organized, per-
haps, in Jan., 1827, its- first meeting being
held Feb. 6, 1827. This Association was
made up, with scarce an exception, of pas-
tors of churches* formed after the Unitarian
separation. Its first members were Caleb
Blake and Leonard Luce, of Westford,
David Palmer, of Townsend, Samuel H.
Tolman, of Dunstable, txeorge Fisher, of
Harvard, James Howe, ot Pepperell, J.
Todd, of Grot on, Phillips Pay son, of Leom-
inster, Albert B. Camp, of Ashby, and
Rufus A. Putnam, of Fitchburg. It unit-
ed with the General Association in 1828.
It occupies, locally, the northern part of
Middlesex County, bordering on the New
Hampshire line.

Mountain.— This body was formed
June 30, 1790, under the name of the
" Mountain Presbytery," and embraced
" Ministers and Churches in a part of the*
County of Hampshire, and a part of the

Digitized by

Google

300

Ministerial Associations in Massachusetts.

[Oct.

County of Berkshire." The churches be-
longing to it were those in the towns of
Chesterfield, Cummington, Goshen, Mid-
dlefield, Norwich, Plainfield, Hinsdale,
Peru, Worthington, Windsor, Chester,
and Blandfbrd, i. e., those lying in the
south-west corner of Hampshire county,
lapping over into Berkshire and Hamp-
den. June 7, 1803, Voted, " That in
future this body be known by the name
of the Mountain Association in the coun-
ties of Hampshire and Berkshire." This
body was represented in the meeting at
Northampton, July, 1802, preliminary to
the formation of the General Association,
and entered into the actual organiza-
tion, which took place June 29, 1803 ; and
it was regularly represented up to the
time of its decease. January 10, 1837,
the Association, having been gradually
weakened by the loss of members who pre-
ferred to follow county organizations, Vo-
ted, " That the Mountain Association be,
and hereby is, dissolved." It was repre-
sented, however, in the session of 1837.
In 1838, all but one of its remaining
churches were reported as in union with
Hampshire Association.

The records of Mountain Association
are now in the hands of Bev. J. H. Bisbee,
of Worthington, to whose kindness we aw
indebted for the above facts.

Norfolk was originally denominated
" The Union Association in Suffolk, Mid-
dlesex, Essex, and* Norfolk counties;" it
took a good part of four counties to fur-
nish Orthodox ministers enough for one
Association. It was organized in Boston,
May 11, 1811, and apparently grew out
of the refusal of the local Associations to
unite with the General Association. The
first members were Jedediah Morse, of
Charlestown, Edward D. Griffin, of Park
Street Church, Boston, Reuben Emerson,
of South Beading, Joseph Emerson, of
Beverly, Samuel Walker, of Danvers, and
John Codman, of Dorchester, — a remark-
able body of men. Dr. Codman was the
first Scribe. Avery Williams joined the

same year ; Samuel Gile, of Milton, Rich-
ard S. Storrs, of Braintree, and Daniel A.
Clark, of Weymouth, in 1812; Brown
Emerson, of Salem, in 1813; and Jonas
Perkins, of Braintree, in 1816.

October 30, 1816, the original clumsy
name was»shortened into u The Union As-
sociation of Boston and vicinity." In pro-
cess of time even this became a misnomer.
The old Suffolk was formed in Boston,
not only trenching on its ground, bat also
taking some of its members, exciting not a
little grumbling on the part of the shorn
" Union." The u Union " had no resource,
however, but to accommodate its name to
its present circumstances, which it did
July 25, 1826, when it was voted to call
it the Norfolk, a name it still bears, and
which sufficiently describes its locality. It
joined the General Association in 1811.

Old Colont united with the General
Association in 1820. All efforts to ascer-
tain the time of its origin, have, thus far,
failed to do more than to carry it back of
1811, and to make the writer confident
that it was the old Plymouth, re-organized,
about the time that Plymouth and Bay
assumed its denominational character as
Unitarian. It now lies about &ew Bed-
ford, on Buzzard's Bay.

Pilgrim was organized out of Old Col-
ony, December 22, 1829, and was repre-
sented in the General Association, the suc-
ceeding year. It covered Plymouth and
the lands north and west, but by its union
with Bridgewater, May 18, 1858, to form
Plymouth, its name ceased to exist

Plymouth, (I.) — When an Association
in Plymouth County commenced, we are
unable to determine. It seems probable
that it was in accordance with the move-
ment towards County Associations, about
1690-1700. Nor could any records be
discovered of an early Association, until
quite recently a manuscript volume which
had traveled into the Western States,
came back, and fell into the hands of Rev.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Ministerial Associations in Massachusetts.

301

Israel W. Putnam, D.D., of Middleboro',
by whose kind permission, and especially
by the aid of whose rich* historical knowl-
edge, partial information was gathered, of
which only a few hints can be here given.

The volume contains records of two or-
ganizations. It commences thus : —

"Upon Nov: 14, 1721, There were
several of y« Pastrs of y e Chhs of Christ
in the County of Plimmoth Associated att
Middlebro (agreable to their own appoint-
ment of y e Association of 3 d County con-
vened some time before at Pembroke) in
ye Rev. Mr. Eales [of Scituate] Thacher
[of Middleboro/] Lewis [of Pembroke,]
Allen [ofBridgewater,] Brown [of Abing-
ton.] Y e 3 d Thacher was then desird to
procur A Book for the Association & keep
A Record of their Consultations from time
to time as they should associate, untill y e *
Rest of our Rev* 1 Brethren of this Coun-
ty & Association shou'd join with us to
compleat the Association if they may be
prevailed with."

The principal object of this organization
seems to have been to raise the standard
of piety in the churches. Little more was
done than to hold Fasts with each church
in succession, all of which were recorded,
with names of preachers and other inci-
dental matters. Mr. Ruggles of the 2d
church in Middleboro 1 , and Mr. Perkins,
of West Bridge water, joined May 23,
1722; and at the meeting at Pembroke,
October 24, 1 722, pastors of churches in
South Scituate, Middleboro', Pembroke,
Bridgewater, North and South Abington,
and Rochester, were present ; the Plym-
outh pastor (Nathaniel Lord, settled July
29, 1724,) appears in 1725. The records
of this organization end August 31, 1736.

Plymouth, (IL) — A new organization
was had August 12,1761. " We do now,"
said the members, " solemnly form our-
selves into a Religious Association (after
y e laudable practice formerly used by y e
Body of y* Ministers in this County) &
severally agree & determine by y° will of
God to associate ourselves together four

times in y« compass of a year." Their
constitution declared their especial object
to be " y e revival of Religion by y e out-
pourings & gracious Influences of y e S. of
God." The onginal members were John
Porter, of the 4th church in Bridgewater,
Josiah Crocker, of the church in Taunton,
Solomon Reed, of the 3d church in Mid-
dleboro', Silvanus Conant, of the 1st
church in Middleboro', William Patten, of
the church in Halifax, Chandler Robbins,
of the 1st church in Plymouth, and Caleb
Turner, of the 2d -church in Middleboro'.
To these were added, in 1761, Ezekiel
Dodge, of Abington ; 1 762, Jonathan Par-
ker, of Plimpton, and John Shaw, of
Bridgewater; 1763, John Wales, of Rayn-
ham; 1767, Perez Forbes, of Raynham,
and Ephraim Briggs, of Halifax; 1772,
Jonathan Scott; 1776, Ezra Samson, of
Plimpton; 1783, John Howie, of Plimp-
ton, Joseph Barker, of Middleboro', Noble
Everett, of Wareham ; 1 78-, Simeon Wil-
liams, of Weymouth, Samuel Niles, of Ab-
ington, Zedekiah Sanger, of Duxbury,
John Reed, of Bridgewater; 1791, Will-
iam Reed, of Eastown, Daniel Gurney, of
Middleboro', Jonathan Strong, of Brain-
tree; 1792, Thomas Andrews, of Berke-
ley; 1797, Ezni Weld, of Braintree; 1798,
Edward Richmond, of Stoughton ; 1800,
Lemuel Le Baron, Calvin Chaddock, and
Oliver Cobb, all of Rochester ; 1802, Asa
Mead, of Bridgewater, Abel Richmond, of
Halifax; 1803*, Wm. H. Howard Chealy,
of New Bedford, Thomas Crafts, of Mid-
dleton; 1805, Jacob Norton, of Weymouth.
The records indicate in an interesting
manner the tendency of thought at the
period succeeding the time of organiza-
tion ; the questions discussed were, in
what sense Christ was divine, whether a
person could will his own salvation, wheth-
er the sinner could do anything right, or
anything to secure his salvation, what the .
province of good works was, what was the
ground of justification, and the like, — such
questions covering the records for years.
The records of this volume suddenly cease
August 3, 1808.

Digitized by VjOOQlC

802

Ministerial Associations in Massachusetts.

It appears that at the beginning of this
century Plymouth County had two Asso-
ciations; Plymouth Association covered
the southern part of the county, and Bay
Association the northern. There was also
for a time a decided difference as to doc-
trine; the former was composed princi-
pally of men who were strict Calvinists,
perhaps Hopkinsians, as they claimed to
be ; the latter, composed of such men as
Dr. Barnes, of Scituate, Dr. Ware, of
Hingham, Mr. Willis, of Kingston, Dr.
Allyne, of Duxbury, an/] others, leaned to
the milder type of doctrine. In course of
time, a few, perhaps four or five, of the
Plymouth members united with the Bay,
and the body so formed took the name of
PLf mouth and Bay. Those who re-
mained of the old Plymouth were Calvin-
istic, and we think began the present Old
Colony. Rev. Dr. Kendall, of Plymouth
1st church, kindly communicated some of
these facts.

Plymouth, (III.)— Formed May 18,
1858, by the union of Bridge water and
Pilgrim. It is connected with the General
Association.

Plymouth and Bay. — Formed by the
union of a part of Plymouth, (II.) and
Bay, somewhere about 1810. It is Uni-
tarian; Rev. M. Barrett, of North Scituate,
is the present Scribe.

Salem was organized October 15,1840,
by members from Essex South, viz. : Mil- ■
ton P. Braman, D.D., of Dan vers, Joseph
Abbot, of Beverly, Samuel M. Worcester,
D.D., of Salem, Parsons Cooke, D.D., of
Lynn, Wm. S. Coggin, of Boxford, Anson
McLoud, of Topsfield, Geo. T. Dole, since
of Lanesboro', Jonas B. Clark, of Swamp-
scott, Jeremiah Taylor, (then) of Wen-
ham, and Allen Gannett. It appears in
the General Association the next year.
This is not '* Salem and Vicinity," and
never was.

Salem and Vicinity was organized
September 3, 1717. November 3, 1840,

[Oct.

it took the name of Essex South, which
see. It has been represented in the Gen-
eral Association since 1810, having sent a
deputation of enquiry the preceding year.

Suffolk. — June 10, 1822, Rev. Messrs.
Wm. Greenough, of Newton, Wm. Jenks,
of Boston, T. Noyes, of Needham, Warren
Fay, of Charlestown, Ebenezer Burgess,
of Dedham, Sewall HarJing, of Waltham,
and B. B. Wisner, of Boston, met at the
house of Dr. Wisner in Boston, to form a
new Association ; and at the same place,
July 2, Messrs. Fay, Burgess, Harding,
and Wisner, with Rev. Wm. Cogswell, of
South Dedham, formed the Suffolk Asso-
ciation. This body covered ground pre-
viously partially occupied by the u Union
Association of Boston and Vicinity," (now
* Norfolk,") which dismissed two of its
members to form the Suffolk, and which,
afterwards changed its name in conse-
quence. In 1823, Suffolk appeared in th«
General Association.

January 27, 1829, at the house of Dr.
Beecher, the Association was divided ; of
the members present, Drs. Beecher, Fay,
Wisner, and Rev. Messrs. Aaron Warner,
Harding, and Lyman Gilbert fell to Suf-
folk North ; Rev. Messrs. Rand, Thomas
Noyes, Burgess, Cogswell, Samuel Green,
Blagden, (then of Brighton,) Asahel Big-
elow, and Edward Beecher fell to Suffolk
South ; the plan was to divide by a line
crossing the city and running into the coun-
try in such a way as to leave the Old South
on the North and Park Street on the South;
but this line has proved rather flexible in
practice. Suffolk North retained the rec-
ords, Suffolk South having a copy.

Suffolk North & Suffolk South,
formed as above, were represented in the
General Association in 1829.

Taunton was organized November 21,
1826, apparently under the name of
"Taunton and Vicinity"; under this
name it appears in the Minutes of the
General Association, from 1827 to 1834-5;

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Ministerial Associations in Massachusetts.

303

in 1835, and thenceforward, it is called
Taunton. It covers almost all of Bristol
County.

Taunton and Vicinity became
Taunton in 1834-5.

Union.— Organized May 11, 1811.
was Norfolk, which see.

It

Unity was represented in the General
Association in 1816 and 1817, — which is
all we know about it. It probably origi-
nated in a quarrel (hence the name,) and
died when peace returned.

Vineyard Sound was formed Octo-
ber 7, 1835, by division of Barnstable,
which see. It was represented in the
General Association the next year.

Westford had seven members in
1804. What became of it ?

Westminster.— The earliest records
of this body were lost jprio* to the year
1825; the oldest book remaining, com-
mences in 1805. It is impossible, there-
fore, to tell the exact date of its formation,
"but it seems most probable it was organ-
ized during the Revolutionary war, per-
haps somewhere near its close " ; at least,
various papers carry its existence back to
1783, when the Be v. John Cushing, of
Ashburnham, was Scribe. In 1801, its
members were these : Asaph Rice, (H.U.
1752, installed at Westminster, Oct. 16,
1765, died in 1816 ;) Ebenezer Sparhawk,
(born in what is now Brighton, June 15,
1738, H. U. 1756, ordained at Templeton,
November 18, 1761, died Nov. 25, 1805;)
John Cubing, (H. U. 1 764, settled at Ash-
burnham, Nov. 2, 1768, died in 1823;)
Joseph Lee, (H. U. 1765, ordained at
Royalston, Oct. 19, 1768, died in 1819;)
Seth Payson, (H. U. 1777, ordained Dec.
4, 1782, Rindge, N. H.,died February 26,
1820;) Joseph Esterbrook, (H. U. 1782,
ordained at Athol, November 21, 1787,*
died April 18, 1830;) and Jonathan Os-
VOL. v. 29*

good, ordained at Gardner, October 19,
1791, died in 1822.

This body was one of the eight Associa-
tions who met in 1802, and one of the five
who actually formed the General Associa-
tion in 1803. It was represented therein
for the last time, in 1818. In process of
time the views of its members became such
that a majority were Unitarians ; a new
Association, called the Worcester North,
was formed*— not directly antagonistical,
inasmuch as some of its members continu-
ed to retain their connection with the
Westminster — but in their creed the last
named became distinctively Unitarian;
the pastor at Westminster (Rev. Cyrus
Mann,) ceased to be a member in 1828,
and August 18, 1830, the Westminster
Association took the name of Worcester
West, under which title it still exists.

Of its members before the separation,
Rev. Cyrus Mann, of Stoughton, and Rev.
Dr. Charles Wellington, of Templeton,
are still living; the former joined it in
1815; the latter, still a member, August
19, 1807. Rev. Edwin G. Adams, of
Templeton, is now the Scribe. To these
three persons we owe thanks.

Wilmington, organized July 5, 1763,
became Andover in May, 1797, which

Woburn was organized September,
1833, at South Reading. A preliminary
meeting had been held at Burlington, July
30, 1833, when the outlines of a Constitu-
tion were drafted, and the name of "Mid-
dlesex East," agreed upon ; but, at the
Session in September, the name of Wo-
burn was agreed upon, which was con-
firmed at a subsequent meeting held at
Billerica, on the first Tuesday in Novem-
ber. The Association was represented in

the General Association in . It

covers the eastern part of Middlesex
County.

Worcester, (I.) probably originated
in the division of Marlboro', August 10,

Digitized by vjUU

gle

804

A Fraternal Address.

[Oct.

1 76 2, when the Eastern portion retained
the name of Marlboro', and the Western
became Worcester. It disbanded in
1 791, in consequence of difficulties excited
by its refusal to fraternize with Rot. Dr.
Bancroft, of Worcester.

Worcester, (II.) was organized in
1796, and continued until it united with
Lancaster, in 1820, when by reorganiza-
tion, it formed the still newer .and yet ex-
isting Worcester. It had seven members
in 1804.

Worcester, (III.) was organized May
18, 1820, by a union of the old Worcester
and the Lancaster Associations; at the
time of union, the former consisted of the
following members, viz. : Aaron Bancroft,
D.D., of Worcester, Joseph Sumner, D.D.,
of Shrewsbury, Joseph Avery, of Holden,
Jdhn Miles, of Grafton, Ward Cotton, of
Boylston, and Wm. Nash, of West Boyl-
ston ; (of these, Messrs. Avery, Miles and
Nash, did not join the new Association ;)
the members of the latter were the ones
already mentioned under " Lancaster,"
together with Samuel Clark, of Princeton
(now of Uxbridge,) Joseph Allen, D.D.,
of Northboro', and Peter Osgood, of Ster-
ling. Worcester is a Unitarian Associa-
tion.

Worcester Central was organized
Nov. 4, 1823, or was it Jan. 1424? It

was represented in the General Associa-
tion for the first time in 1825.

Worcester North was organized
June 8, 1818, at Leominster. It was
composed for the most part of ministers
whose churches were established during
the doctrinal division of the Old Congre-
gationalists, together with a few pastors
who were then, and for some time after-
wards remained, members of Westminster
Association (now Unitarian.) The origi-
nal members were, — William Bascom, of
Leominster, Cyrus Mann, of Westminster,
Samuel H. Tolman, of Shirley, Warren
Fay, of Harvard, and William Eaton, of
Fitchburg ; and it bore the name of the
"Worcester North Ministerial Confer-
ence," which was changed to that of
" Worcester North Association " at a
meeting held at Fitchburg, June 12, 1821.
The Association does not appear in the
General Association until 1821, although
Rev. Warren Fay was appointed a dele-
gate in 1819.

Worcester JKouth joined the Gen-
eral Association in 1807, or thereabouts,
and vanishes after 1816. When, where
and how formed we cannot ascertain, nor
what became of it; but locality indi-
cates that Harmony now covers the same
ground.

Any additions or corrections of the preced-
ing memoranda will be gladly received.

FROM

A FRATERNAL ADDRESS,

A MEETING OF MEMBERS OF THE CONGREGATIONAL UNION OF
SCOTLAND, HELD AT DUNDEE, APRIL 30, 1863.*

To the Members of the American Congregational Union :

Dear Brethren, — In past years we*
have repeatedly availed ourselves of the
opportunity of our Annual Meeting to
send you an expression of our brotherly
sympathy. It is a matter of unfeigned

• This " Address " is an expression of sentiment
tendered officially by the Committee of the Scottish
Congregational Union, and has been received under
date of Leith, Aug. 26, 1863.

joy to us to mark every indication of the
continuance of mutual interest in all that
concerns the welfare of the two nations,
so closely united by the ties of a common
parentage, language and religion. Thus,
along with all in this country who love
our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity, we
rejoiced with you in the vast remarkable
revival of religion with which you were

Digitized by VjOOQIC

1863.]

A Fraternal Address.

306

visited : and more lately even in the midst
of your own troubles your people have
given a munificent expression of their sym-
pathy with our starving fellow country-
men in Lancashire.

Once more we desire to greet you affec-
tionately in this, the hour of your sore
distress. It is not for us, here, to advert
to topics of a purely political character ;
but as on former occasions in the spirit of
brotherly love we raised our solemn pro-
test against the sin of slavery (as it existed)
in your States, and earnestly remonstrated
with you against Christians and Christian
Churches having any fellowship with such
an unfruitful work of darkness ; so now we
would renew that protest, remonstrance,
more strongly than ever. Your circum-
stances are greatly altered since we last
addressed you. Unexampled calamities
have overtaken your country. In them
we humbly think we can see the hand of
God. We cannot doubt that they are
His judgments against national sins ; and
especially the sin of debasing to the level
of the brutes that perish, man, whom He
made in His own image, and for whose
salvation He spared not' His own Son. It
would seem to us that the cup of this ini-
quity was filled, when slavery, formerly
tolerated, or at worst, palliated, was for
the first time in the history of our race,
made the corner-stone on which it is pro-
posed that Government itself should be
founded !

Were it not for the apparent leanings
of some of the organs of public opinion
here, we should scarcely have deemed it
necessary to disclaim with all our heart
any sympathy with the men who have
been guilty of this unheard of wickedness.
When it is thus sought to " establish the
throne of iniquity," we marvel not that
the Governor among the nations should
display His righteous indignation in His
strange act, even judgment.

Met as we are on the day on which
you as a nation are humbling yourselves
under the mighty hand of God, we deeply
sympathize with you in your participation

of these afflictive dispensations. * Our
hearts are grieved as we think of the
thousands of desolate homes, and hear the
cry of anguish which ascends from them
this morning. Remembering our own
national sins, and how justly God might
visit us in judgment, we humble ourselves
along with you. We pray you may be
enabled to look away from man, and say,
" This evil is from the Lord." We pray
your fast may have been that which God
" hath chosen." Your people have already
44 dealt their bread to the hungry " and
have " not hid themselves from their own
flesh." Our hope is that soon they may
take away from the midst of them the
yoke; the putting forth of the finger and
the speaking vanity. " Then shall your
light rise in obscurity, and your darkness
be as the noonday ! "

There are not wanting tokens that this
will be the happy issue. Most heartily
do we congratulate you on those recent
measures of your government which have
tended so much in this direction. In the
treaties spontaneously entered into for the .
effectual suppression of the African slave
trade ; in the abolition of slavery in the
District of Columbia ; in its prohibition
in the Territories of the States ; the faci-
lities which other enactments give to the
ultimate extinction of slavery in your
States^ and in the recognition of the free
governments of Liberia and Hayti, we see
evident indications of a just perception of
the great cause of your present troubles,
and are led to hope that, ere long, it will
be entirely taken out of the way.

We know not what may be the political
results of the unhappy conflict now raging. .
That in both sections into which your
States are at present divided, the ultimate
issue will be the extinction of slavery, we
entertain not a doubt. That it may please
44 Him, who maketh the wrath of man to
praise Him, and the remainder thereof to
restrain," who 4I maketh wars # to cease to
the ends of the earth," 44 who breaketh
the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder,"
to hasten the day, when the sword now

Digitiz

Google

306

Christian Eldership.

[Oct.

dripping, alas ! with the blood of brothers,
" shall be beatdn into the plowshare, and
the spear into the pruning-hook," the day
when your present grievous affliction shall
yield the peaceable fruits of righteousness,
when you shall find the work of right-
eousness peace, and the effect of righteous-
ness quietness and assurance forever — is

the earnest and constant prayer of your
Brethren in Christ

Signed in name, and by appointment
of the meeting — and by authority.

Robert Spbncb, Chairman,
Proposed by David McLaben, Edinburg.
Seconded " John Laing, Dundee.

William I. Cox, Convener of
Committee for Public Affairs.

CHRISTIAN ELDERSHIP.
WHAT IS A CHURCH?

BY BEV. J. BLANCHABD, D.D., WHBATON COLLEGE, ILL.

A Christian is one in whom Jesus
Christ dwells. This distinguishes him
from other men. 2 Cor. xiii : 15. An as-
sembly of such persons, meeting for his
worship, celebrating his death, and keep-
ing his words, is a Christian Church. Je-
sus Christ organized no churches, but his
disciples did, by his authority and spirit.
And when disciples became too numerous,
or dwelt too remote, to meet in one place,
they formed " churches," as " of Galatia,"
and " Asia Minor," &c. So Paul says :
"The Churches of Christ salute you,"
Rom. xvi : 16, not " The Church."

Chubch Joining and Excommunicating.

When the Holy Spirit entered and re-
newed an impenitent person (Gal. iv : 4,)
he became united in spirit with one of
these churches where he happened to be.
And giving, by his words and actions,
proof to the rest that he was so, they
opened their hearts, and took him into
their confidence and affection as a disciple
of Christ, and, with them, a member of his
body, " which was the church." And the
only way, conceivable or possible, to put
that person out of that church, viz. : out of
their confidence and affections, is, was,
and must be, to convince them that he is
a sinner, vile, and unworthy to be there.
Then the members will turn him out of
their own hearts. But it cannot be done
by an act of authority, or by authorized
persons. Every member received him
when he came in, and every one must

turn him out When this is done by a
majority- vote, as in 2 Cor. ii : 6, it is in-
complete and broken till the minority ac-
quiesce.

Hence, for an Episcopalian Bishop or
Rector to cut off, or a Presbyterian Ses-
sion to expel a member of a church of
Christ by mere authority, is simply a spir-
itual impossibility, and absurd. No power
can put a man whom I love as a Christian
out of my heart but by showing me that
he is unworthy to be there. Hence Christ's
simple, beautiful and perfect discipline,
(Matt, xviii : 1 5-1 8.) The offended must
convince and reclaim the offending one,
or, failing, take one or two more, " that
every word may, be established " ; and in
that shape, " tell it to the church," whose
hearing is final. If still obstinate, " Let
him be as a heathen man."

Mr. Dexter (Quarterly, for April,) asks .
with force and clearness, — " How can this
direction be complied with, if a session of
Elders steps in between the church and
the offender, and rules him out (or in)
with no direct action — perhaps even no
knowledge of the church itself, in the pre-
mises ? "

The answer is : Christ's direction is not
and cannot be complied with, where dis-
cipline is by a Presbyterian Session. Both
Barnes and Bloomfield say that the Sa-
viour meant, " Tell it to the local church"
to which the offender belongs, but if the
Elders expel him, his fault is not told " to
the church," but to them. Presbyterian

Digitized by vjUU

'd K

1863.]

Christian Eldership.

307

discipline is, therefore, not that appointed
by Christ, but is extra-scriptural and with-
out divine warrant.

What need op Elders ?

Thus far, all is plain to all who receive
the Scriptures as the rule of their religious
practice as well as faith. And if the Spirit,
that " other comforter," whom Christ sent
to abide with his disciples *' for ever," had
simple and perfect control of Christians, a
church would be like a healthy body con-
trolled by a sound mind: Officers for
oversight, either of finances or of conduct,
would scarcely be needed. But as Chris-
tians are but " children" in knowledge
and grace, there must be trustees to look
after the funds, and officers of some name
and kind to see that Christ's directions in
cases of offence are complied with : — Who
and what shall those officers be ? Their
functions, and their name ? If one asks,
Were there " Lay " Elders ? I answer,
no : neither "lay " nor " clerical." Those
terms and the distinction which produced
them, were not known in the church, till
about two hundred years after Christ. See
Coleman, Prim. Ch., p. 258. And the
early Congregation alists in this country
endeavored to obliterate the idea of differ-
ent " orders " in the churches of Christ.
Cam. Platform, Art. Ordirtation.

Suppose these difficulties arise, and
brother fails to "tell" brother " his fault,"
who shall officially act upon that case ?
That is, who. shall see to discipline in the
churches ?

The whole church cannot do it. To
bring a case of slander, or accusation of
adultery, or fornication, at once before a
promiscuous church-meeting of men, wo-
men and children, and move a committee
of investigation, would itself be in the na-
ture of slander ; and damage, perhaps, an
innocent man or woman, by countenancing
an infamous and wicked scandal. Again,
I ask, who shall see to such things, as
" overseers " of the church ?

If one answers, " The Pastor," he«an-
swers right The Pastor is an Elder who

" labors in word and doctrine." He rules
the church, in a spiritual, as Lincoln does
the country in a literal sense ; viz. : not
by enforcing the laws of Christ, but see-
ing that they are obeyed. Not, indeed,
by human power, for he has none, but
by persuasion and the power of the Holy
Ghost.

But one pastor cannot do all this work
in a large church. Besides, he needs ad-
vice; for more churches are ruined by
bad discipline or no discipline, than by
bad or no preaching.

Mr. Dexter, in the April Quarterly,
meets this case out of the Scriptures, with
his strong sense, as follows : —

" In a large church, so situated as to
make this double work of ruling and
teaching onerous for one pastor, two or
more pastors may be needful, and of their
number, one or more peculiarly fitted by
divine grace for that department of the
work, may become " elders that rule
well " and so be counted " worthy of dou-
ble honor," while if they can bo:h " rule
well " and " labor in word and doctrine "
they will be " especially " worthy of this
augmented regard."

The above contains, in my judgment, a
clear and correct statement of the govern-
ment of his churches as given by Jesus
Christ : and the officers who do this are
Elders; some of whom preach, and some
of whom do not. I need not go beyond
the words of Mr. Dexter above cited, to
state my whole conception of the teaching
of Christ on that subject In churches of
from one to three or five hundred mem-
bers, where oversight has become both
delicate and difficult, the Pastor, or
preaching elder, is to have associated with
him some prudent, holy, strong-minded
men ; M Elders who rule well " but who
do not preach ; not indeed to receive,
try, or expel members, but to visit and
pray with, and advise the weak and warn
the disorderly, and, in short, see that
Christ's discipline, laid down in Mat xviii.
is obeyed.

Digitized by

Google

808

Christian Eldership.

[Oct.

Turn Case in Fact.

I wish now to show that such in fact is
the provision which Christ has made for
M ruling" his churches.

The first New Testament churches were
made up of Jews converted to Christ
Acts ii : 5. Hence ; " The officers of the
Church were originally organized accord-
ing to the order of the Jewish synagogue.
The name and office of the rulers of
the synagogue were transferred to the
Church." See Coleman, p. 258.

What that synagogue-government was
is also plain and well known.

" The Ruler of the synagogue was the
moderator of the College of elders, but
only ' primus inter pares/ holding no offi-
cial rank above them. The people, as
Vitringa has shown, appointed their own
officers to rule over them. They exer-
cised the natural right of freemen to enact
and execute their own laws, to admit
proselytes, and to exclude, at pleasure,
unworthy members from their communion.
Theirs was " a democratical form of gov-
ernment," and is so described by the most
able expounders of the Constitution of the
Primitive Churches." Coleman, Primitive
Church, p. 46. In short, the Synagogues
were Congregational in government

Now all who know the Scripture, know
that from Moses down, all who had over-
sight in religious matters were called
44 elders." There is no need to quote
particular texts where are all are one way.
But see Num. xi : 24, 25, for the Institu-
tion of Eldership.

" And Moses went out and told the
people the words of the Lord, and gath-
ered the seventy men of the elders of the
people and got them round about the
Tabernacle. And the Lord came down
in a cloud and took of the spirit that was
upon him, and gave it to the Seventy
Elders." The Spirit which was upon
Moses was the Spirit of oversight. Such
was God's institution, and if we believe
Coleman, published at and endorsed by
Andover, that eldership was transferred
from the Synagogues to the Churches of

Christ. We know it from the Acts with-
out going to Coleman. Nay, we know it
from the whole New Testament. Take a
few verses at random. m

Mark vii : Holding the tradition of the
elders.

Acts xx : 17 : Paul sent out from Mile-
tus to Ephesus and " called for the elders
of the Church," and said to them " Take
heed to yourselves and to all the flock
over which the The Holy Ghost hath
made you overseers" v. 28. Titus i : 5 :
Paul left Titus that he should " ordain
elders in every city."

Acts xiv : 23 : Paul and Barnabas " or-
dained them elders in every church."

1 Tim. v: 17: "Let the elders that
rule well be counted worthy of double
honor, especially they that labor in word
and doctrine"; and so through the whole
book, Gospels, Acts, Epistles, Apocalypse
and all.

Now, if as Mr. Dexter forcibly suggests,
" There is a good deal in a name," Quar-
terly, Apr. p. 187, is it not melancholy that
our children may attend all our church-
meetings, witness all our elections and or-
dinations, and read all our church records,
and never once meet that name of office
which they meet every where in the word
of God!

Toe Fathers.

But if the case of the eldership be so
plain, why did the " New England Fath-
ers drop it? I answer they dropped it
because, and when, they receded from the
word of God, and, by their connection
with the state, the Church became con-
founded with the "town-meeting" in
which there grew to be a multitude of
non-professors. The name "elder" was
then dropped and the town-meeting term
** committee " was put in its place.

Moreover, as Mr. Dexter's article shows,
the minds of those fathers were not freed
from the incrustations of Prelacy, and
their conceptions of* both " minister" and
" elder " were imperfect, and tinged with
the "spirit of hierarchy and aristocracy.
So the term " Elder " fell before the pro- %

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Christian Eldership.

309

gross of the Democratic spirit in the colo-
nies.

Cui Bono ?

It would seem superfluous to urge upon
Christians the benefits of a return in mat*
ters of Church-discipline to the simple
word of God. But many say, ' Suppose
the New Testament Churches had elders,
why should we disturb our present ar-
rangements.' ' Let well enough alone.'

My reply is, Things are not " well
enough " now. For lack of clear definite
instruction on the subject, thousands of
. Congregational Christians have joined
other denominations. The rule has been,
ever since the country west of Albany
was a forest, that New England men and
means have started churches, and they
have become incrusted with the frigid and
unscriptural forms of Presbyterianism :
while the Episcopal ministry has been
largely supplied by the sons of Congrega-
tional families. While I was at Andover,
under Dr. Woods, it was said, I know not
with how much truth, that he had himself
favored the idea of infusing piety and zeal
into the Episcopal ministry by encouraging
devoted young men who were Congrega-
tionalists to " take orders," in that institu-
tion : not only ignoring the question
whether God had any choice between
modes of church polity, thus putting Epis-
copacy and Congregationalism upon a
Scriptural level; but assuming that the
young men who entered its ministry would
not be perverted by the haughty and ex-
clusive spirit of a worldly and unscriptural
hierarchy 1

To the question, then, what are we to
gain by adopting the New Testament El-
dership ? I answer : — 1. First and above
all, we should gain for our churches con-
formity to the word of God, in our names
of office: and names are things. 2. It
would change the whole issue between
those who adopt the Church-polity of God,
and those who embrace those invented by
men, from a vague discussion of the rela-
tive merits of isms to the simple question,
What saith the Lord? 3. It would set

before our people, practically and in the
concrete, what New-Testament Eldership
was and is ; and show also that the Presby-
terian scheme of church-polity is simply an
unscriptural human invention, and that
the name of Eldership, which they have
improperly applied to their Elders, is all
that there is which is Scriptural in their
" Form of Government." 4. It would
save Congregational churches from the
reproach of being a " one man power," or
of leaving the fearfully momentous matter
of discipline to the oversight of women
and children, or, worse still, of ministers'
favorites instead of appointees of the
Church. 5. In short, it would enable us
to restore to our churches a conscious re-
liance upon the Divine word, which is in
itself, of more value than all offices, and
names of offices, put together. And if we
believe that God puts a difference between
things which He has appointed, and things
which men have invented, for the govern-
ment of his Church, we have a right to
expect, in a reverent return to his ap-
pointments, increased manifestations of his
favor.

In closing these statements, purposely
made brief, I beg to say that in my judg-
ment, vastly important as the subject is to
the churches of Christ, there is no need or
danger of parties being organized upon it,
and so disturbing the peace and labors of
Christians in Christ

There is not a church of any considera-
ble size on earth, in which godly discipline
exists, where the oversight is not really
and practically in the hands of a few men ;
if a small church, it may be in the Pastor
or preaching Elder alone. Nature, rea-
son, and the word and providence of God
conspire to this result. And so that the
power of receiving and excluding members
is kept where Christ put it, in the hands
of the members, and salvation by faith in
Christ is clearly taught, ignorance or in-
difference as to church officers may be
tolerated. But the fact that a ruling El-
dership was adopted by the Congregation-
alists who first came out from the prelati-

Digitized by

Google

310 Radical Fallacy of Current Congregationalism. [Oct.

cal establishment! of the dark ages, and
when they boldly steered their coarse by
the word of God alone, shows that they, at
least, thought the word of God required it
And the fact that the New England
churches retained this Eldership for the
first fifty years of their existence, while
yet they were striving to construct society
by the word of God: and before their
town- meeting complications had led them
to adopt the name and practice of " Com-
mittees" upon which unregenerate men
might serve, ought to lead us seriously to
consider, whether, in dropping the elder-
ship, they did not depart from the word of
God.

There are several churches in Illinois* .
strictly Congregational, whose members
are received and expelled, if at ally, by
vote of the membership, where Elders are
chosen to look after discipline, as the
trustees have oversight of the funds, and
we pray God that the number of such
churches may increase. The* security of

our rights and liberties as God's children
lies in conformity to the word of God, and
only there.

This was seen by the Rev. John Wise,
who, as Mr. Dexter sajre, " was the first of
the New England theologians who was not
afraid to state and demonstrate the propo-
sition that " t)emocraty is Christ's govern-
ment in Church and State I " This same
bold and able divine fervently entreats
the churches, in the same book, tore-estab-
lish the eldership which they bad suffered
to decline, and extensively go into disuse.
And I cannot but think that if our people
shall carefully and prayerfully consider it,
the naked proposition to* govern Christ's
church by methods of mere human inven-
tion, must appear abhorrent 1 The Church
is the " Bride, fee Lamb's wife : " and for
men to govern that Church by systems
and methods and ideas of their own, will
yet, I trust, appear to savor strongly both
of presumption and sacrilege.

THE RADICAL FALLACY OP CURRENT CONGREGATIONALISM*

BY REV. LEONARD WOOLSET BACON, STAMFORD, CT.

[Wb were instructed in the Theological Seminary that "the exordium should be neither
too long nor too short." In compliance with this maxim, we had fitted out our article in re-
view of a tract by Dr. Emmons, published by the Congregational -Board of Publications with a
neat but modest forepiece on the peculiar advantages of Publishing "Boards" and "Socie-
ties " over booksellers in general, and especially for the- circulation of the works of the Rev,
Dr. Emmons ; from which general reflections we worked gradually and gracefully into the sub-
ject in hand. Just here, however, the taste and judgment of the Editors came into disagree-
ment with those of the Contributor, insomuch that the well-proportioned exordium was very
near being the death of the entire article. This misfortune, occurring too near the day of pub-
lication to be rhetorically rectified, must be the author's apology for seeming, for once, to
disregard the revered maxim of .pulpit-rhetoric, and plunging, without any exordium at all,
in media* res.— L. w. B.]

"DocraivAL Tract, No. 46. ScanmraAS Plat/okm
Of Chcrch GovcutHsar. By N»thaniel Emmone,
D.D. Boston: Congregational Board of Publica-
tion."

This Tract is a Sermon on Matthew
xviii : 15-1 7. It is written in a style rude
without being simple, and slovenly with-
out being easy. , Coming from the pen of
a practised writer for the press, it is dis-
graced from page to page with grammati-
cal blunders that would be shameful La a

school-boy, and are honorable to the
" Board of Publication," only as evidence

* The EJitors desire the readers of the QuarttHy
particularly to recall, in this connection, the fact'
often before stated— that they do not endorse all the
opinions of their contributors. They have inserted
this article not because they agree with all and son-
dry of its positions, bat because they are anxious to
favor and promote amicable discussion upon all
points of interest to Congraimiionalists, and in doing
this, it is needful that utterances from all sides of the
subject be permitted.— Eds.

Digitized by

Google

1863.] Radical Fallacy of Current Congregationalism. 311

of their scrupulosity against tampering
with the author's text It is careless in
statement, almost to the point of self-con-
tradiction. It assumes, as axioms, points
chiefly contested by the opposing theories
of church-order, and propositions aban-
doned by all parties as fictitious. .But it
shows this evidence of a logical mind, that
having started from false premises, it comes
out at last, after whatever flying leaps of
inconsequent argument, with a good de-
gree of uniformity, upon false conclusions.
The whole document, with all its assump-
tions and assertions, is pitched in that key
of oracular infallibility which is apt to
characterize the undisputed great man of
a small country town.

We might justify these strictures by two
or three pages of citations ; but it is suffi-
cient to cite the whole tract " by its title
only." In. its twenty duodecimo pages,
the critic can hardly go amiss of blunders
logical, rhetorical or grammatical. 1

i We beg room for a few specimen sentences, in jus-
tification of what we have said of the literary style of
the tract before us. Its logical delinquencies cannot
be fairly displayed without too large encroachments
on the space allotted for this article.

" A cbqrch has' a right to watch over and reprove
one another in private. Thb right they have volun-
tarily given to each other, by their mutual cove-
nant." p. 7.

u IJo modern minister is a bishop, (Jure Divino,)
but a mere creature of the Male, and destitute of all
divine authority to exercise dominion over any regu-
lar Gospel minuter." p. 10.

" Tbe elUeia of J£phesus> whom the Apostle calls
bisfiops, were mere ministers of churche*, who had
no right to watch over one auother, but only over the
particular church and congiegation over which Qod
had made each of them a distinct pastor." p. 10.

Does this last sentence meau anything ? If so, it
probably means that the church in Ephesus whose
elders,— the flock whose bishops — Paul called to him
at Miletus, was not one church, but several churches,
each with its *' distinct pas or," and so remarkably
independent that one minister had no right to watch
over another! A convenient interpretation to sup-
port the lawfulness of schism and the favorite notion
that a church never means a larger number than can
get into one meeting-house ; but an interpretation
which, at the same time, with delightfully uncon-
scious simplicity, upsets that most sound and truly
important maxim of Congregationalism, that the
w.ord church, never means a collection of churches.
Thus may such exegesis ever come to grief !

" If every chunh be formed by confederation, and
has an independent right to exercise all ecclesiastical
power, then they have a right to dismiss their own
mi nidi w The church either puts their minis-
ters into office, or delegate power to neighboring min-
isters to do it for them.". . . ." Therefore as neignbor-

VOL. V. 30

Nevertheless, with all its faults, the lit-
tle pamphlet has the great merit of bring-
ing a common fallacy in church-polity out
into the plainest view, and setting it up
before the public, at the most convenient
striking distance. By assuming this falla-
cy as his logical base, and pushing ahead
from it, without looking either to the right
hand or to the left, and with utter disre-
gard of the cutting of his line of commu-
nications, the writer comes out at results,
which, in themselves, go far to disprove
his premises. To many minds the tract
is its own reductio ad absurdum, and to
such minds it can safely be recommended '•

The radical fallacy to which we allude
may be summarily staled thus : —

' THAT A CHURCH IS A CLUB.

More at length, it is unfolded in the fol-
lowing passage from the tract, p. 4.

" What is it that constitutes a number of
visible saints a proper church ? I answer, A
mutual covenant. It is by confederation,
that a number of individual Christians become
a visible church of Christ. A number of pro-
fessing Christians cannot be formed into a
church without their freely and mutually cov-
enanting to walk together in all the duties and
ordinances of the Gospel. They may be real
and visible saints while they remain uncon-
nected and separate; but they cannot be a
proper church, without entering into covenant,
and laying themselves under certain obliga-
tions to each other, to live and act like Chris-
tians." p. 4.

• This view of the origin of the church is
not peculiar to the tract before us ; on the
contrary, it is clearly expressed in the
most authoritative standards of Congrega-
tional churcLorder, (Cambridge Platform,
iv. 3.) * and in other writings, it is con-
ing ministers could not place a pastor over them with-
out their consent ; so they cannot put away or dismiss
their pastor without their consent." pp 11, 12.

**An Episcopalian church has no independence;
the government of it is in the hands of archbishops,
bishops, and other inferior clergy. [Severe on the
bishops!] You know that all the Protestant world
have loudly complained of the ecclesiastical tyranny
of the Church of Rome ; and justly, which has de-
stroyed the independence of all the churches of the
Popish religion." [Sad consequence of a complaining
disposition !] p. 18.

> It is suggested to me by very high authority, that

theframers of the Cambridge and Saybrook Platforms

never intended the construction which has been put

• upon their words by nearly all their modem expoun>

Digitized by vjUU

gle

312 Radical Fallacy of Current Congregationalism. [Oct.

tained by implication. But in the case
before us it is stated with the least possi-
ble qualification, and its evil consequences
accepted with the most unhesitating sim-
plicity.

We have three things to allege against
the proposition : —

I. It rests on false and inade-
quate Arguments, j

II. It leads to absurd Conclu-
sions.

III. It results in vicious Prac-
tices.

L The first argument l brought to the
support of this proposition is stated in the
tract, as follows :

"1. Confederation is the band of union
among civil societies ; (sic] and analogy re-
quires the same band of union in a religious
society. Civil government is founded in com-
pact. Individuals are not a civil society, until
they have formed themselves into one, by an
explicit or implicit compact, agreement, or cov-
enant. Before they have laid themselves un-
ion ; but that they rather intended to guard against
it, by the words of qualification with which they sur-
round their sUtements concerning the origin of the
church. It is an interesting historical question, and
the view thus suggested certainly has much to con-
firm it, both in the internal eyidence of the docu-
ments, and in the history of the times. If it could
be made to appear that Ecclesiastical Jacobinism was
contemporaneous in its origin with political Jacobin-
ism, the result would be honorable to the Forefathers
whom we delight to honor. But the meaning of the
language of Dr. Emmons, and of other modern writ-
ers, in their treatment of the theory of the church,
doss not admit even of a charitable doubt.

1 Another argument is hinted at in limine, but*
little shyly, as if it were not of a nature to bear close
inspection— I mean the historical and Scriptural ar-
gument. See p. 4.

'* It was certainly so in the days of the apostles.
They prepared materials before they erected church-
es. Triey went from place to place and preached the
Goflptl, and as many as professed to believe the Gos-
pel and were hnptized, and bting of a competent
number, [sie] they formed into a distinct church.
But bow did thst form churches?....! answer, A

MUTUAL COVKHAAT."

It would hardly be suspected, from the neat way in
Which these matter-of-course remarks are slipped fn
at the outset of the discussion, that they can stand
only as an inference, and a very difficult and doubt-
ful inference at that, from the very theory which the
writer is going about to prove ;— :bat this is a point
at which that theory labors fearfully,— the total ab-
sence of any vestige of historical testimony that the
apostles, or their converts, ever did any such thing as
4s here imputed to them.

der a mutual engagement, they are unconnec-
ted individuals, and have no power or author-
ity over one another. But after they have
freely and voluntarily entered into a compact,
or covenant, to live and conduct towards one
another, according to certain laws, rules, and
regulations, they become a civil society, vested
with civil power and authority. And [there-
fore ?] it is only by confederation that individ-
ual Christians can form themselves into a
church, and bind themselves to walk together
according to the rules of the Gospel." p. 4.

A beautiful bit of reasoning to set be-
fore the public, in the middle of the nine-
teenth century I Surely it ought to need
do refutation — this attempt to found an
explosive theory of the church on an ex-
ploded theory of the State. But how then
shall we deal with it, coming from such an
author, and indorsed with such an impri-
matur ? If we had found it in Jefferson,
we should know what to think of it Bat
was not Emmons that heroic conservative
who preached the famous philippic on
" Jeroboam, the son of Nebat. which made
Israel to sin," wherein he renounced Tom
Jefferson, and all his works ? And how
comes he to be flourishing this shabby scrap
of cheap second-hand Jacobinism ? We
are curious to know the date at which this
precious argument was drawn up. If it
was written in the author's younger days,
before the French Revolution had reduc-
ed its premiss to a tragical absurdity,, he
might plead the fact in mitigation. But
what shall we say for the Board of Publi-
cation ?

2. The second argument in favor of
this theory that the church is formed by a
" social compact/' is the identical argu-
ment which is used to establish the ori-
gin of the State in a " social compact," the
names only being changed. It is briefly
this : the church has certain powers over
its members. It could not have acquired
those powers except by a mutual agree-
ment among the members, ceding some of
their individual rights to the body ecclesi-
astic. Therefore the church is formed
by a compact; is a "voluntary associa-
tion." p. 5.

Digitized by

Google

1863.] Radical Fallacy of Current Congregationalism. 313

This also needs no refutation, its exact
parallel in civil polity being universally
renounced as a fallacy.

3. The final proof that a church is a
M voluntary association " is little more than
a reiteration of the last mentioned argu-
ment, with particulars. "Nothing be-
sides a covenant can give form to a
church, or be a sufficient bond of union."
(§er. Platform, p. 5.) Mere Christian
affection cannot; nor "cohabitation,"
even when the cohabitants habitually
meet for worship, — nor baptism.

This enumeration (borrowed from the
Cambridge Platform, chap. iv. §5,) even if
we admit the particulars, scarcely ex-
hausts all possible theories of the church.
It makes no mention of the organizing
power of Christian duty and an impera-
tive law of Christ, or of the force of tra-
ditionary Christian usage originating in
apostolic example and authority, and gain-
ing gradually by antiquity of prescription
all the force which it loses by remoteness
from the source of authority. Especially,
it takes no account of this, that two or
three of the conditions named might to-
gether constitute a church, when each of
them separately would fail to do so. Long
before the " Scriptural Platform " was
written, a body of men who were not fools,
named as the essentials of church-life just
those conditions, jointly, which Dr. Em-
mons rejects, seriatim : (I) "a congrega-
tion, (2) of faithful men, (3) in the which
the pure word of God is preached and the
sacraments be (July administered." Their
definition of a church may or may not
have been complete. But it is not neces-
sarily an absurdity because Dr. Emmons
says so.
II. The theory of the origin of

THE CHURCH IN A SOCIAL COMPACT
LEADS TO ABSURD CONCLUSIONS.

Here again we are relieved of the
necessity of extended argument, by the
analogy already claimed in defense of this
theory, between the church and the civil
state. The notion long abandoned by wise
men, but prevailing still among shallow

* demagogues — that it is the constitution
that creates the nation, and not the nation
that makes the constitution, runs parallel,
in its whole length, with the notion that it
is the covenant which makes the church, •
and not the church that makes the cove-
nant. But not to pass this point by with-
out the compliment of an argument, we
venture briefly to trace a line of reason-
ing which is familiar already to all who
have studied the elements of political phi-
losophy.

1. If the church is simply a voluntary

• association, subsisting by virtue of compact
between its members, then the church
is ipso facto dissolved, whenever the mu-
tual compact is violated.

2. If the church has no other power
than what is derived from the covenant of '
its members, then it has no further sanc-
tion for its authority than the ordinary
obligation of its members to veracity and
fidelity.

3. The terms of the social compact can
bind none but the original confederators.
The theory might serve in some measure
for a Baptist church ; but it is incompati-
ble with any view of infant cburch-mem-
bership.

4. Neither is the theory compatible with
the duty (which is nevertheless universally
insisted on by the advocates of this theory)
of individual Christians to join the church.
For it is essential to the nature of such
" voluntary associations" and this is much
vaunted in vindication of this polity —
that members of the society are, so far
as the society is concerned, all equals
or fellows. (See Wayland's Moral Phi-
losophy^ p. 835.) Now if the church, or
club, one year after its formation, shall
approach an individual Christian in its
neighborhood with a claim of moral obli-
gation that he shall join, he is certainly
entitled to claim, on his part, to be placed
on terms of perfect equality with the
original corporators. If he is to enter
freely and equitably into covenant, he has
a right to demand that the dictation of the
terms of the covenant shall not be wholly

314 Radical Fallacy of Current Congregationalism* [Oct.

on one side. Bat it will be impossible to
modify the covenant for his case only ; for
then there will be a different set of recip-
rocal rights and duties with respect to him,
from those which subsist with respect to
the other members. The only course pos-
sible to be pursued in such a case is to
dissolve the church and take a new start.
If he is bound to join the church, the
church is bound to join him.

5. But to relieve. this difficulty, it is now
claimed that the terms of the mutual obli-
gation, like the duty of mutually entering
into obligation at all, are not subject to be
determined by the will of the corporators,
but are imposed in advance* by a superior
authority. In this case, what becomes of
the voluntary convention as the source of
ecclesiastical rights and duties? A cove-
nant which is only the expression of
duties previously binding, in a community
in which membership is a duty of itself,
anterior to the act of initiation, is certainly
not the source of a great deal of authority.
The " voluntary association " is one of
that peculiar sort into which the members
are " compelled to volunteer." Such a
M social compact " is not very useful, even
to stop a gap in an ecclesiastical theory.
And as this is the only service it was ever
supposed to be good for, let us hope that
the preposterous and antiquated fiction
will quit the stage. Strange, that having
so long been scouted from civil polity, it
should have lingered to this day in tnings
ecclesiastical !

6. Finally, in the attempt to escape this
reticulation of absurdities, the theory of
the social-compact church takes to itself
one absurdity more. The individual be-
liever, in any community, is bound to join
the church (Cambridge Platform, ch. iv.
§6. Saybrook Platform, ch. i. §8,) but the
church is not bound to receive him. " It
is essential to every voluntary society to
admit whom they please into their num-
ber." So declare Dr. Emmons and the
Congregational Board of Publication
(Scriptural Platform, p. 6 ;) and although
it immediately appears that this liberty of

the church, essential to its very nature as
a voluntary society, is restricted to admis-
sions in conformity with the rules of the
Gospel, it does not distinctly appear in the
writings, still less in the practice, of these
theorizers, that the inalienable rights of a
voluntary society are thus restricted with
regard to the exclusion of persons from
their communion. One work of acknowl-
edged authority, indeed, leans to the open
communion view, as we judge from such
expressions as these : " Him that is weak
in the faith receive ye, but not to doubtful
disputations ; " " whoso shall offend one
of these little ones which believe in me,
it were better for him that a millstone
were hanged about his neck, and that he
were drowned in the depths of the sea."
But the recent works generally, and the
recent usage almost universally, carry the
" social compact " theory to .practical con-
clusions as consistent as may be. If the
only conditions of the existence of a
church are that certain Christians (" be-
ing of a competent number," which num-
ber nobody undertakes to define) should
u covenant to walk together according to
the gospel," it is obviously to be inferred
that certain of their Christian neighbors
(being of a number more or less compe-
tent) may be left (to use a phrase not
classical but expressive) " out in the cold."
These residuary Christians, being sever-
ally under obligation to "join themselves
to some particular church," are con-
strained 'therefore to set up an opposition
church in the same village ! This, for-
sooth, is the church polity of the apostles !
A theory of the church, indeed; say
rather a theory of infinitesimal and end-
less schism — a theory which, disseminated
through Christian communities of many
different ways of thinking and modes of
administration, has already borne fruit
after its kind throughout the one Church
of Christ which is in all the world.

III. The club theory of the
Church results in vicious prac-
tices.

If any are content with the present as-

Digitized by vjUU

'S K

1863.] Radical Fallacy of Current Congregationalism. 815

pact of the churches, even of the Congre-
gational churches, as entirely normal and
right, we have little to say to them on this
head. But to those otherwise-minded we
would briefly indicate some of the existing
abuses and abnormities which are directly
traceable to this fundamental fallacy of
current Congregationalism.

1. The indignities practised and tolera-
ted against the authority of the church. —
When the church itself declares that it re-
ceives its " powers from the consent of the
governed/' is it strange that whenever
these -powers begin to press hardly on any
one, he should forthwith "better the in-
struction," and claim the right to retract a
promise given without consideration, and
without a distinct appreciation of its bear-
ings V Will it be denied that this " right
of secession " is both claimed and freely
exercised by members of our churches,
and that too, sometimes, with open insult
to the church, and ostentatious scorn put
upon their own plighted word ? Nay, is
it doubted that this right is substantially
conceded in the administration of the
churches? A deliberate violation of a
secular contract, a flagrant perfidy to the
terms of a business copartnership, would
be commonly deemed matters justifying
the extreme discipline of Christ's house.
But the case of one who in some freak of
admiration for a surplice, or under some
burden of scrupulosity concerning bap-
tism, openly renounces and breaks the
solemn compact to which he has freely
made himself a party, and which he has
confirmed with the public oath which our
churches are accustomed to administer at
the initiation of their members — is such a
case as this commonly held to contain any
moral elements, or to be worthy of discip-
line as perjury ?.

In fact this covenant is commonly as-
sumed, both by churches and by candi-
dates for membership, with the slightest
and vaguest possible expectation that it
will be kept. In a country church of three
hundred members, not only the church as
a body by votes, but each individual mem-
VOL. v. 80*

ber rising for himself, promises to watch
over and care for the young candidate ;
and the candidate in turn promises the like
to the members. Does he know who they
are with whom he has exchanged these
vows ? He knows the minister and dea-
cons, but the names of the rest of the three
hundred are scattered over a confused
chronicle reaching back through genera-
tions of church clerks, more or less accom-
plished and accurate. Do the other par-
ties to the contract know him ? If he is
diffident and retiring, their knowledge of
him extends to this, that he has lately
come to town, and perhaps " works in the
factory." In the course of time he moves
to the West, and is lost sight of, until at
the accession of a new pastor the records
of the church are overhauled, and his
name being discovered, and nothing being
known of his whereabouts, it is moved,
seconded, and unanimously voted, that his
name be dropped from the catalogue.

Is this an exaggeration, or is it a fair
specimen of the procedure of an average
New England church ? Unless our per-
sonal experience has been a -very peculiar
one, it is the ordinary usage of these
churches to have from time to time a
" dropping season," at which coolly, delib-
erately, and without a thought of perfidy
or vow-breach, they renounce . their sol-
emn promises of watch and care towards
the very persons who, as wanderers, most
need their chun hly faithfulness ; and the
" compact " is held to be dissolved by mu-
tual consent. And, further, this " purg-
ing of the catalogue " is commended and
approved on all hands as a token of activ-
ity and fidelity. f

2. We name, as the second class of
abuses arising from the radical fallacy,
the usurpation of undue ecclesiastical au-
thority over the individual conscience.

'It has come to be deemed a fine expe-
dient, for carrying certain points of con-
duct or of doctrine with young disciples,
to incorporate in the ceremonies of initia-
tion into church fellowship, professions
and promises which at the time they will

Digitized by

Google

816 Radical Fallacy of Current CongregaiimaUsm. [Oct.

not be able to refuse without extreme em-
barrassment, perhaps not without the for-
feiture of church communion, but which
once assented to will hold them thence-
forward. Thus it comes to pass that we
may not unfrequently find a church-cove-
nant with a total-abstinence pledge, or an
anti-slavery resolution, or a tract against
dancing, or a gloss upon the fourth com-
mandment, in its belly. The design of
such specifications is to re-enforce doubtful
points of discipline ; so that in cases where
the majority of the church are not quite
assured of the decisiveness of scriptural
authority on their side, they may have the
matter u nominated in the bond " of mu-
tual compact If the Bible does not cover
the case, the covenant must Partly in
this category, also, and partly in the
next, are to be reckoned the codes of dog-
matic theology imposed by churches upon
the conscience of the novice, under the
misnomer of Confessions of Faith. They
are not confessions of faith, but professions
of opinion. They do not say " 1 believe
on" but "You believe that." They are
universally understood to be, not the spon-
taneous expression of the candidate's opin-
ions, but the church's view of what ought
to be his opinions, to which he is com-
pelled to assent It grows doubtless out
of a just sense of the importance of scrip-
tural views, that these, according to the
*' social compact " theory of the church,
are made a matter of contract between
the church and its catechumen,. and at-
tached to its covenant of initiation. Some-
how, nevertheless, the contract for opin-
ions is apt to fail of a due observance.

3. .The final and most fatal charge
against the club theory of the church is
this : that it results in the rending of the
body of Christ. It deliberately accepts
the separation of the people of God into
sects and schisms, as the normal and per-
manent order of the church.* Any volun-
tary association of " visible saints," under
a compact of mutual fidelity in the Gos-
pel, is a church, no matter what principles
of exclusion they may adopt toward other

visible saints about them. The -'plat-
form " of their mutual compact may pre-
scribe whatever arbitrary conditions of
admission, in addition to " visible sancti-
ty," the convenience or the caprice of the
first squatter sovereigns of the congrega-
tion may suggest

A great many pleasing sentiments of
Christian love, and of the proper oneness
of Christ's church must be sacrificed to
the advantage of having a snug, homo-
geneous, peaceable little Zion of our own.
ft shall be held that the stumbling of one
weak in faith upon doubtful disputations—
that the offending of a few of the little
ones, ignorant or ill-indoctrinated, and
their falling for lack of recognition and
brotherly care, — are minor evils compared
with that of tolerating men of " dangerous
tendencies." So, instead of a church of
Christ in any community, you shall have
a Calvinistic church, a Total Abstinence
church, an Anti-Slavery church, a Con-
gregational church. All this is designed
for the discouragement of error, in forget-
fulness that the very organization of the
exclusive and immaculate church necessi-
tates the organization of errorist churches
whenever and wherever there are Chris-
tian errorists. A grand system for the
discouragement of error, this, which com-
pels error to organize and perpetuate it-
self in a corporation ! A splendid success,
the New England experiment for the sup-
pression of Methodism, Anabaptism, and
Episcopalianism, by inserting a vow of
Calvinism, Paedo-Baptism and Social com-
pact in the Congregational church-creeds !
Against this Law of Schism, abhorrent
to. the Christian heart, and at enmity with
the law of Christ, the reaction has begun.
May God speed it!

There was a time when, to many ear-
nest minds, the maintenance of the princi-
ples of free and popular civil government
seemed to be identified with the defense
of the fallacious and now obsolete theory
ofthe origin of society in a social compact.
The theory perished in the lapse of two

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Congregational Church, West Haven, Ct.

317

generations, but Civil Liberty, instead of
being perished with it, now disencumbered
of the body of its death, makes freer
progress every year, and wider conquests.
There may be those now, who will
tremble at any attack on the figment of
Ecclesiastical Social Compact;- fearing
lest, if that theory should be overthrown,
the foundations of freedom in the church
would be destroyed, and the best thoughts
and hopes of the founders of Christ's
church in New England perish together.

The fear betokens no worthy confidence
in the truth of the principles of church lib-
erty. The truth cannot suffer by its rid-
dance of such an incubus of falsehood.
Long after men shall have learned to
think of the " Platform " of Dr. Emmons,
as they now think. of the " Contrat Social "
of Bosseau, the principles of church lib-
erty, better administered and understood
thin now, will still be found leading the
advance of the gospel and of Christian
civilization.

CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, WEST HAVEN, CT.

West Haven is a remarkably pleas-
ant village, lying on the western shore of
New Haven harbor, at a distance of about
three miles from the city — of which it may
be considered as a suburb. Formerly its
quiet was rarely disturbed by the hammer
of the builder, or by other tokens of en-
terprise ; but within the last few years,
and especia ly within the last five or six
years, it has shown evidences of material
improvement; — a new and more direct
avenue with New Haven, contributing not
a little to that end. It now boasts a hand-
some Female Seminary, under the wise
and efficient management of Mrs. S. E.
Atwater, a good Boys' School, (founded
by Mr. R. (J. Brown, but now conducted
by Mr. B. A. Treat,) a fine summer resort
for lovers of sea air — the Savin Rock
House — two churches, Congregational
and Episcopal, a Buckle Factory, and a
number of new and inviting residences —
not luxurious, but tasteful and comiorta-
ble.

The Congregational church was built
after designs by S. M. Stone, Esq., archi-
tect, of New Haven, during the years
1859-60, and was dedicated July 12, I860.,
Rev. R. S. Storrs, Jr., D.D., of Brooklyn,
preaching the dedicatory sermon. There
have been three houses of worship here.
The first, a very substantial, but rather
rude structure, was erected (it is suppos-
ed) in the year 1719, and continued to
be used until the year 1852, when it was

removed, to make room for a new one,
erected that year, chiefly through the in-
strumentality of Rev. Edward Wright,
then pastor of the church. , He did not,
however, live to see its completion, having
by overwork, brought on a fever, which
terminated his valuable life, October 23,
1852. This was a small, but neat edifice,
costing about $4,000. It was dedicated
June 8, 1853; dedicatory sermon by Rev.
R. S. Storrs, D.D., of Braintree, Ms., . a
descendant of one of the former pastors of
this chureh (Rev. Noah Wilhston,) and in
his boyhood a resident here. It was de-
stroyed by fire, August 29, 1859, doubt-
less the work of an incendiary.

The present edifice was commenced
immediately thereafter. Like its prede-
cessor, it stands on the westerly side of the
fine public green, which occupies the cen-
ter of the village, is built of wood, and
completed at a cost (including furnishings)
of about $10,000. TheJengthof themain
edifice, exclusive of tower, is seventy-two
feet, width, forty-six feet, height of tower,
one hundred and forty- five feet. The seat
room is arranged in two blocks of pews,
with a btoad aisle dividing them, and a
narrower aisle passing around them, adja-
cent to the outer wall. The number of
pews, is seventy-eight, affording seat-room
for about four hundred persons. The gal-
leries w'ill seat about two hundred more.

Attached to the rear of the main edifice
is a Lecture-room — as shown in the en-

Digitized by vjUU

gle

S18

Congregational Church, West Haven, Ct.

[Oct.

graving — thirty-nine feet by twenty-eight, Lecture-room attached to the rear, rather

which is furnished with settees, capable than in abasement — is strongly commen-

of seating from one hundred and fifty to ded to all having occasion to build church-

two hundred persons. This feature — a es. The single objection to it — its looks—

CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, WEST HAVEN, CT.— S. M. Stone, Architect.

1863.] Congregational Churchy West Haven, Ct. 319

ceases to be felt after a little familiarity formed. He was for a time President of

with the sight, and is really of no weight, New York College, and was esteemed

while the advantages are many and ob- " a great scholar, a superior divine, and

vious. - an exemplary Christian." He died at

The materials for a history of this church, Stratford, January, 1772, aged 75 years,
ecclesiastically considered, are remarkably Mr. Arnold also returned to this coun-
scanty. The early records of the church, try, after receiving Episcopal ordination
if any existed, must have perished during in England, and labored in West Haven
an invasion of the place by the British, and other adjacent places to establish
July 5, 1 779, at which time its pastor, Rev. churches of the Episcopal order.
Noah Williston, was captured, after break- These defections had the effect of con-
ing his leg in an attempt to escape. Even siderably weakening the. church, as also
for a considerable period subsequent to of inspiring a wholesome fear in reference
this date — down to the settlement of Rev. to the possible future of the pastors it
Mr. Stebbins, in 1815 — there are no rec- might receive. For many years after-
ords extant, and only a bare outline of ward, in the settlement of a pastor, it was
events during the pastorate of Mr. Steb- expressly stipulated that should he turn
bins. The church is supposed to have Episcopalian, u the settlement" should
been formed, by colonization from the first revert to the Society,
church in New Haven, about the year Reference has been made to Rev.
1715, and the Ecclesiastical Society is Noah Williston. He is described as a
known to have been formed two years af- godly man, a zealous and fervent preacher,
ter, 1Z19. The following is a list of the and a faithful pastor. His two sons, Seth
pastors who have ministered here. and Payson, became ministers of the

Samuel Johnson Settled 1720 g°*P Ql 0ne of his tw0 daughters was

Dis. Oct., 1722 married to Rev. R. S. Storrs of Long-

Jonathan Arnold, ;;:— : 8et 1™ meadow, Ms., (father of the present Dr.

Dis. about 1734 ' ' \ r

§ Timothy Allen, Set. Oct. 10, 1735 Srorrs ' of Braintree,) and the other to

• • Dis. 1742 Rev. Ebenezer Kingsbury.

Nathan Bikdseye, Set. Oct. 12, 1742 j^ r# Stebbins is remembered by many

Dis. June, 17o8 . , . ,

Noah Williston, Set. June, 1763 of the Present generation, as a remarka-

Died Nov. -10, 1811 bly faultless character — wise, faithful, and

Stephen W. Stebbins,... ...Set. June, 181-5 beloved by all his people. He was a true

Died Aug. lo, 1843 ~, . . . , , •.

Edward Wright, Settled as Colleague, Christian gentleman, and a devoted pastor.

June 28, 1843. Died Oct. 23, 1852 Mr. Wright was settled as colleague to'

Hubbabd Beebe, .Set. Dec. 6, 18o4 Mr. Stebbins, but was soon called to fol-

Dis. June 4, 18o6 , : rril , . .

Erasttjs Colton, Stated Supply, from low mm to the S rave ' Thou 8 h bl ? P^

June 8, 1856, to April 4, 1858 torate was brief— continued but little over

Geoeoe A. Bryan, Set. Sept. 1, 1858 n j ne years, — he wrought a good work

• It is remarkable that the first two of and left behind him a fragrant memory,

this number were dismissed on account of His frank, genial manners, his loving

having declared for Episcopacy ; the first spirit, his untiring labors, his faithful and

after a pastorate of two years, and the wis e ministrations of gospel truth, caused

second after a pastorate of nine years. n ' m to De love(J as *" ew pastors are loved

Rev. Samuel Johnson, afterward Dr. Sam- by their people. One of the fruits of his

uel Johnson, received orders in England, labor here is the Female Seminary, over

in the year 1724, or about that time, after which his widow still presides,
which he returned to this country and The present membership of the church

went to Stratford to preach, where the is 163, of whom 104 are females,
first Episcopal society in this country was

Digitized by VjOOQlC

820

lieminiscences of Forty Tears Ago.

[Oct.

REMINISCENCES OF FORTY YEARS AGO.

BT BET. DANIEL O. SPRAGUB, SOUTH ORANGE, N. J.

In 1822 the writer, while a member of
the Theological Seminary at Andover,
received a commission from the Con need-
cat Missionary Society to labor as their
Missionary in the West The phraseology
of the commission was in these words, " to
labor in the United States west of the Al-
leghany Mountains/' Another classmate
in the Seminary received the same ap-
pointment. We were to travel in compa-
ny until we reached our far distant field.
This was understood to be the then new
states of Illinois and Missouri, if we were
able to reach that then almost unknown
and unexplored country.

The parting scene with home, friends,
and many sympathizing Christians, was
truly affecting. A future meeting in this
world was by most considered highly im-
probable. At this time Rail-roads and*
Steamboats' were among the things un-
known. The first steamboat seen by the
writer was slowly puffing up the Ohio
River, and was gazed at with profound
wonder and astonishment

In western New York, and in all the
region further west the roads were scarcely
passable except on horseback. Accord-
ingly this long journey was undertaken in
this way, with portmanteau well stuffed
with durable clothes, a library consisting
of a small reference Bible, Brown's Minia-
ture Concordance, and Watts' Psalms and
Hymns. Two hundred miles a week was
found to be the common distance traveled ;
and in the year, more than five thousand
miles were in this way traveled. In pass-
ing Rochester, N. Y., the dawn of its
future greatness was just perceptible.
Some fine houses had indeed been erected,
but the half burned logs were lying in
abundance on the sides of the streets, and
the stone abutments were partly prepared
for carrying the canal across the Genesee

River. While making inquiries at the
tavern, a gentleman asked us to step to
the outside door, and pointing to a little
distance, asked if we noticed such a build-
ing, and said, " that was the first frame
building erected in this village, and by my
son, now eleven years since."

In Buffalo the. people were at this time
beginning to be cheerful after their long
sadness, that their city had been burned
by the British in the war of 1812, and be-
cause they said the consequence would be,
that their streets would be better, and
more regularly laid out, and a better style
of buildings erected, though the indications
as yet but very feebly appeared.

Erie, Pa., was but a very smaH and
scattered village, where an ecclesiastical
committee awaited us, very desirous that
one of us should remain and preach for
them. But mutually we were bound for
the far West. Leaving this place at three
o'clock in the afternoon, we expected to
reach a settlement eight miles farther on,
and there pass the night. We were very
carefully and specifically directed respect-
ing our way in the different roads and
pathways ; but darkness overtook us, and
we found ourselves almost pathless in the
midst of thfek hemlock, and deep washed
gutters, rendered visible only by the flashes
of lightning, and within sound of the waves
dashing upon the rocky shore of Lake Erie.
After hours of bewilderment, we discover- •
ed a glimmering light, and with confidence
affirmed, that if we should find human
beings, we would pass the night with them.
Coming to the diminutive log shanty,
while one held the horses, the other
knocked at the door, which a frightful
looking negro opened, and said no one
but himself lived there, and we could have
no accommodation. Though' warned by
him against getting into a dangerous slough

Digitized by vjUU

's u

1863.]

Reminiscences of Forty Tears Ago.

821

we had passed, we were told that by going
back about one mile and then changing
our direction, we should find a house
where we might stay. Before morning
this was found, and regardless of our re*
monstrances, we were made the occupants
of the only thing in the house bearing the
resemblance of a bed. But our reception
was apparently most cordial, and we our-
selves truly grateful.

Onward from this, it was found necessa-
ry much of the way to travel in the water
upon the Lake shore as preferable to
keeping on the pretended road. Entering
the State of Ohio at the Northeast corner,
we proceeded to travel the state diagonally,
expecting to go to Cincinnati, and then
across the States of Indiana and Illinois to
St. Louis. After reaching Chillicothe it
was found that in consequence of heavy
fall rains which had occurred, and the fact
that most of the streams and rivers were
without bridges, it would be impossible to
execute this purpose. We therefore
crossed the Ohio River at Maysville, and
proceeded down into Kentucky through
Lexington, and from thence to Louisville.
Here we found their minister, the memor-
able Smith, who was companion in the
southwest with Samuel J. Mills, was sick,
and who insisted on our passing a few
days, and preaching for him on the Sab-
bath. From this, amidst perils, exposures
and hardships, we descended on the south
side of the Ohio, fording and swimming
rivers, and streams, recently become cele-
brated as connected with the bloody scenes
of our civil warfare. Opposite Shawnee-
town, we recrossed the Ohio, and from
here proceeded in a northwest direction
toward St Louis. This region of country
was then very thinly inhabited, and for
two weeks we subsisted on coarse corn
bread, ground by hand-mills, and called
hoe-cakes from the instrument against
which they were placed before the fire to
be baked. Our meat was such as could be
found wild and shot in the woods, and our
tea and coffee were such as could be pro-
duced from the native herbs, plants and
roots."

Upon arriving at St Louis, we were
happy, to find the pioneer Giddings, the
brother of the renowned member of Con-
gress, to whom we were directed, and
from whom we were to obtain information
respecting our future field of labor. This
venerable missionary was at this time en-
gaged in teaching a school, and preaching
on the Sabbath in his own hired school-
room. There wa& then no church ex-
cept the Catholic, and the place was but
an insignificant village, inhabited prin-
cipally by Spanish Creoles and Canadian
French, and a few renegade Yankees.

From this center-point of our operations
we now separated, and diverged in oppo-
site directions, my companion going North
and myself South, to Easkaskia, 111.,
and Southern Missouri, where fearful and
bloody battles have lately been fought,
and where the lamented and brave Gen*
Lyon was sacrificed. Easkaskia was even
then an old place, and in the Catholic
Church was heard a bell which was taken
a prisoner in the old French war. There
were but few families which seemed to
have any definite ideas of even ordinary
civilization, much less of Christianity. In
the neighborhood were living the remnant
of the Easkaskia tribe of Indians, most of
whom were professed Catholics, and but
little, if in any respects, inferior to the
white population.

At St. Germanius I was told by an in- '
telligent physician (though he wished his
remark not to be there repeated) that he
was personally a witness to the burning
in that village, by the priest's order, of
three hundred Bibles, which had been
given away by Samuel J. Mills and Smith,
with the approbation of a former priest
- In this vicinity it was not unfrequent
to travel eight to ten miles without finding
a human habitation. Starting one day to
travel through one of these solitary inter-
vals, I received very particular direction,
and was told I should find no difficulty,
as the trees were blazed, that is, hewed
upon the bark. After traveling without
solicitude some two hours, penciling down

Digitized by

Google

322

Reminiscences of Forty Tears Ago.

[Oct.

some thoughts, while riding, upon a piece
of paper, as a foundation for a sermon, I
looked up and beheld a house. Surprised,
I gazed until I became fully convinced of
the reality, which was, that I had got back
to the same place where I received my
direction of eight miles to next settlement
After several plunges into deep ravines
and gullies, and getting thoroughly wet, I
at last arrived at a settlement of German
Lutherans. The men could talk some
broken English, but the women seldom
attempted to frame an English answer to
the simplest question.

It was now in the months of January .
and February. Log cabins were almost
the only houses, and many of them with-
out a single glass window ; but as a sub-
stitute there were chunka of wood put into
the opening, between the logs, which
could be removed ; and then, ordinarily,
the only door was kept open. Often,
when there was but one room, there were
large families, of all ages and both Sexes,
who took turns in going out doors, and
waiting for the others to go to bed at
night, and to get up in the morning. .Yet
amid such scenes it was not uncommon to
meet a most cordial Christian reception,
and a tenacious grasp of the hand, with
the exclamation, ".my prayers are an-
swered, that a minister might come among
us; for my oldest children have hardly
ever heard a gospel sermon, and we have
twoor.toree who have never been bap-
tized." Under such circumstances the
rough fare and hardship are forgotten
amidst the outgushing feelings of Christian
gladness and cordial welcome.

After visiting most of the places desig-
nated in that section of country, I re-
turned North to St. Louis, and reported
and consulted on future work. I visited
the missionary, Robinson, at St. Charles,
Mo., who soon after rested from his earth-
ly labors, leaving behind him a grateful
remembrance. Proceeding North, on the
east side of the Mississippi, 1 found preach-
ing places and warm-hearted Christians
at Collinsville, Edwardsville, and Marine

settlement I proceeded to what is now
the great city of Alton. But there the
ground had not for the first time been dis-
turbed by the white man. Broken and
uneven barrens, with scattering trees, were
all which then presented itself to the be-
holder. At what is now called Upper
Alton, where the Baptist College is, there
were three or four log cabins and one
pious family. Not a solitary Presbyterian
or Congregational minister was then in
this State, except myself and my mission-
ary associate.

At Springfield, from whence we have
called the President of the United States,
there were very few inhabitants, Vanda-
lia being then the State Capital. All fur-
ther north was chiefly unknown, and
shrouded in much uncertainty and con-
jecture.

Chicago was known only as a military
out-post, and Detroit was being explored
by Lewis Cass, as United States Surveyor,
and by him to be taken possession of, as
the foundation for bis subsequent wealth,
and the medium of helping him forward
to political eminence and distinction.

At many places of preaching there oc-
curred scenes of deep religious interest,
which are yet held in pleasing remem-
brance. These places were sometimes in.
the cabin door, accommodating hearers
without and within. At other times, in
barus, and not unfrequently in the shady
grove. At the close of one of these meet-
ings, continued four days, in the woods,
there were twenty-four received into the
church, who for the first time united in
eclebrating tha Lord's Supper.

At Carrolton, Green County, in a set-
tlement only five years old, a church was
organized, composed of six Congregation-
alists, seven Seceders, several Covenant-
ers and Methodists, in all, twenty-one, who
were constituted a Presbyterian church
by myself, a Congregational Missionary,
who ordained Elders by imposition of
hands, and received their unanimous call
to become their pastor. The consumma-
tion of this relation was mutually desired

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Rules of Church Order.

323

and expressed. But it is not in man that
walketh to direct his steps. In the order-
ingof Providence, the writer has occupied
a different field, having been more than
thirty-six years in the pastoral office in
the earlier established churches of the
East.

To such as may peruse this hasty sketch

of past experience, the writer would add,
that he, to the present, cherishes a very
deep interest in the religious state of the
West, and that he looks back upon his
early missionary labors with very many
pleasant recollections, and not without
hope that bis labors have not proved in
vain in the Lord.

KULES OP CHURCH ORDER.

BY REV. H. M. DEXTER, BOSTON.

The best definition which can be given
of Congregationalism, as a working sys-
tem, is that it is Christian common sense
applied to Church matters. And] since- a
Congregational Church is simply a pure
democracy, those common rules by which
democratic assemblies are usually govern-
ed — by which order is maintained, and
each member quietly secures his full rights
of debate, and of decision — exactly apply
to the government of Congregational
churches in the doing of their Church
work. As differences of opinion some-
times arise, however, when sudden points
require adjustment, and an unpractised
moderator may be in the chair ; it is well
for all to become familiar with the sub-
stance of those roles which are most essen-
tial, and whose strict observance will con-
duct any assembly to a satisfactory result. 1

(a,) Coming to order. If the Church
have a Pastor, or other standing modera-
tor (by its rules), and he is present ; it is
his duty to request the Church to come to
order. If it have none, or he is absent,
the senior Deacon, or Borne one of the old-
er male members, may call the member-
ship to order, and call for the choice of a
moderator, in the usual manner. On his
election, the moderator will take the chair,
and inquire if the standing Clerk be pre-
sent ; if not, a Clerk pro tempore should
next.be chosen, to insure proper record
of all business done. The moderator will

1 So far as any manual has been referred to in this
connection, it is. Cashing 'a well-known Manual of
ParHamentary Debate.

VOL. V. 31

then entertain and put all motions, decide
all questions of order, announce all votes,
and, in a word, preside over the meeting.
(b.) Motions. Every item of business
should be introduced in the form of a mo-
tion ; which is simply a proposal to pro-
ceed to the doing of that business — put
into a succinct and suitable form of words.
All such motions, and all remarks upon
them, should be addressed to the modera-
tor. If a member wishes the Church to
do any particular thing, he should, there-
fore, move that the Church do that thing.
Any member has a right to make any
motion, not against the rules, but, to pro-
tect the Church from having its time wast-
ed upon foolish and impertinent proposi-
tions, it is required that every motion be
seconded— &q as to be endorsed by two re-
sponsible parties — before it can claim dis-
cussion and decision. After having made
his motion, and it has been seconded,, the
mover will naturally proceed to set forth
such reasons as prevail with him to decide
that it is expedient for the Church to fol-
low the course suggested by him. Others
may follow, in approval or condemnation
of his view. All must discuss only the
specific question which awaits their deci-
sion in that motion. If any speaker wan-
ders to disconnected subjects, or if mem-
bers interrupt each other, or violate the
rules of courteous debate, it is the business
of the moderator to call them to order, for
so doing. The proper time — unless some
specialty (like the assignment of a fixed
hour to close the debate, or something of

Digitized by

Google

824

Rules of Church Order.

[Oct.

that sort) interpose itself to modify the
case — to take the vote upon the question
under discussion, is when all who desire
to say any thing, for or against it, have
spoken, and thus the debate has closed
itself.

Any member has always the right to
demand that any motion be reduced to
writing, by its mover, for more definite
understanding. The moderator is obliged
to put all motions to vote — however dis-
tasteful they maybe to himself, personally
— unless they are clearly against the stand-
ing rules of the Church, or the common
law of deliberative bodies. 1 No new mo-

i Moderators— especially if they are Pastors, in
times of trouble and excitement— sometimes assume
a right to veto Church action, to embarrass the move-
ments of the Church, to refuse to put motions which
are distasteful to themselves, or even to adjourn the
meeting at their pleasure, or declare it adjourned at
the call of some friends for such adjournment, with-
out putting the Tote to the test of the "oontrary
minds." All this is an absurd and wholly inex-
cusable violation of the proprieties of the case. The
moderator— and if he is moderator in virtue of being
Pastor, it makes no difference— derives all his power
from the body over which he presides, and he has no
more right than any other individual, to interfere
with the due course of business. His duty cannot
be better condensed than it has been by the standard
writer on parliamentary usage (Oushing's Manual,
See. 27.), vis : •• to represent and stand for the As-
sembly—declaring its will, and, in all things, obey-
ing, implicitly, its commands."

But, it may be asked, what ought a moderator to
do, in case he should see the course of Church action
going— in his judgment— wholly wrong, even to that
extent that it is likely to commit Aim to what will be
against his conscience ? The answer is easy. Let
him explain, as dearly as he can, to the body, the
wrong they are about to do ; if that is not euough,
let him solemnly protest against it, and even— if in
his judgment, the gravity of the ease calls for so ex-
treme a cours e le t him retire respectfully from the
chair, leaving it to be filled by the choice of another
moderator by the Church. This will clear his skirts
of complicity with the result, while, at the same
time, it preserves the rights of the Church, and
the good order of the whole transaction : while it
cannot help being much more effectual in its ten-
dency to restrain the body from rushing to any
wrong result, than any arbitrary and unwarrantable
interference, of the nature of an attempted veto, or
an enforced adjournment ; which most almost cer-
tainly react to confirm the majority in their ill judg-
ment. There is absolutely no justification m Con-
gregational usage, or in common sense, for that min-
isterial folly which seeks to 'lord it over God's
heritage,' by assuming to veto Church votes, or to

tion can be entertained while one is yet
under debate, except it be of the nature
of an amendment to it, or what is called a
privileged motion ; and no speaking is in
order in a business meeting that is not
upon some motion previously made, re-
maining undecided, ezcept^that a member
who is about to make a motion, may pre-
face it with an explanation.

(c.) Amendments. Any proposition to
modify the motion which is under discus-
sion, by striking out words from it, or by
adding words to it, or both, in order to
bring it more nearly into harmony with
the views of the membership, is always in
order, except when some privileged ques-
tion is interposed, or when its insertion
would too much complicate the question.
The former bar will soon be considered.
The latter is easily explained. An
amendment to a simple motion is in order.
So is an amendment to that amendment
But there the direct right to amend ceases,
since an amendment to an amendment to
an amendment, would so pile questions
upon each other, as to lead to confusion.
The line must be drawn somewhere, and,
by common consent of legislative bodies,
it has been drawn here. If it is desired
to amend the amendment of an amend-
ment, it must be done indirectly, by voting
down the proposed amendment to the
amendment, and then moving the new
proposition in its place, as a new amend-
ment to the amendment In this case, he
who desires to move such new amendment
in place of the one before the meeting,
may give notice that if the amendment to
the amendment on which the question now
rests shall be voted down, he will move
this new proposition in its place, — thus
enabling members to vote understand-
ingly.

Any amendment must be "seconded,"
like an original motion, before it can claim
the consideration of the assembly. It is
usual, however, where the mover and se-

adjourn Church meetings, or arbitrarily to dictate,
in any manner, to a Church, the course it should
pursue.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Rules of Church Order.

325

oonder of the original motion, or of an therefore, be made at any time* Privi-

amendment which an amendment is pro- leged motions in a Church meeting, would

posed to modify, "accepts" the new be the following : —

amendment, for it to be quietly incorpo- (aa.) The previous question. The ob-

rated — without vote — into the question as ject of this motion is to bring debate upon

it stands, awaiting decision. the motion under consideration to an end

It is. not necessary that an amendment — if commenced— or to suppress it alto-

should be cordial in its tone toward the
proposition which it proposes to amend.
It has lopg been considered allowable, by
parliamentary usage, to propose to amend
a motion in a manner that would so en-
tirely alter its nature, as to compel its
friends to vote against it, should it be so
amended; or to amend it by striking out
all after the words " Resolved that," or
" Voted that," and inserting a proposition
of a wholly different tenor. 1

An amendment— or an original motion
— that has been regularly made, second-
ed, and proposed from the chair, is there-
by put into the possession of the assembly,
and cannot be withdrawn by the mover,
except by general consent, or by a vote
giving him leave so to do.

The motions for the " previous ques-
tion," and " to lie on the table," cannot
be amended, because their nature does
not admit of any change.

(d.) Privileged motions. There are
certain motions which, on account of their
superior importance, are entitled to sup-
plant any other motion that may be under
consideration, so as to be first acted on,
and decided, by the body; and which may,

* In the House of Commons, April 10, 17&, a reso-
lution was moved, declaring " that the issuing and
paying to the Duke of Aremberg the sum of £40,000
to put the Austrian troops la motion, in the year
1742 , was a dangerous misapplication of public money,
and destructive of the rights of Parliament." The
object of the motion, of course, was to censure the
British ministry. Their friends being in a majority
in the House, preferred— instead of voting the propo-
sition down— to turn it into a direct resolution of ap-
proval of the course referred to ; and they accordingly
moved to amend, by leaving out the words " a dan-
gerous misapplication," etc., to the end, and insert-
ing, instead, the words " necessary for putting the
mid troops in motion, and of great consequence to
the common cause." This amendment was adopted,.
and the motion as amended was passed— in a form
the precise opposite, in sense, of its mover's design.—
See Gushing, p. 76. '

gether. It cannot itself bo debated. Its
form is, " shall the main question be now
put ? " If decided in the negative, debate
may be resumed. If decided affirmative-
ly, the question before the body must be
put to an immediate vote.

(bb.) The motion to withdraw the ques-
tion under discussion, by its mover. When
the mover of a question wishes to withdraw
it, for any reason, and has asked — but
failed to obtain — the general consent to do
so, he may move for leave to withdraw it,
and his motion will take precedence of the
question itself. It may itself, however, be
debated.

(cc.) The motion to lay on the table*
The object of this, is to lay aside the sub-
ject to which it is applied, for the present ;
leaving it where it may be brought up for
consideration at any convenient lime. It
is itself debatable.

(dd.) The motion to commit the question
to a committee. The object of this is to
obtain more light upon the question ; to
amend its form, if defective ; to incorpo-
rate additional provisions, if needful ; and
in general, to put it into a form more sat-
isfactory than its present. It may be com-
mitted with, or without, instructions to the
committee, as to the precise manner in
.which their function shall be discharged.
This motion may be debated.

(ee.) The motion to postpone to a fixed
time. The object of this motion is to gain
time for all the delay that may be desired
for more light upon the question, or for
any other reason, yet to 6x the date when
the subject shall recur. This motion may
be debated.

(ff.) The motion to postpone indefinite-
ly. The; object of this motion is to sup-
press the question to which it is applied,
without committing the body to it by di-

Digitized by

Google

326

Rules of Church Order.

[Oct.

rect vote. If negatived, the matter stands
where it stood before it was proposed. If
carried, the effect is to quash entirety the
motion so postponed. This motion may
be itself debated.

(gg.) The motion to adjourn. This
motion is always in order, except when a
member is speaking — when no motion can
be made without his consent, and no in-
terruption is to be tolerated, except a valid
call to order (if the speaker is out of order
in his remarks), the adjustment of which
gives him the floor again. The motion to
adjourn, in its simple form, takes prece-
dence of all others. If no motion is be-
fore the body when the motion to adjourn
is made, it is susceptible of amendment,
like other questions. But if it is itself
made with a view to supersede some ques-
tion before the body, it cannot be itself
amended. It is then undebatable.

The effect of the adoption of a simple
motion to adjourn, in the case of a body
not holding regular sessions from day to
day, would be equivalent to a dissolution.
Otherwise it would adjourn the body <to
the next regular sitting day. In either
case, the previous adoption of a resolution
that " when the body adjourn, it adjourn
to some other future time fixed," would
modify the case. But the motion to ad-
journ to some future time fixed, is not a
privileged question.

An adjourned meeting is a continuation
of the previous meeting — legally the same
meeting — so that the same officers hold
over. When a question has been inter-
rupted, however, while under discussion,*
and before a vote has been taken upon it,
by a motion to adjourn, the vote to ad-
journ takes it from before the meeting, so .
that it will not be under consideration at
the adjourned meeting, unless brought up
afresh.

(e.) Voting. When a motion has been
made and seconded, if no alteration is
proposed, or it admits of none, or has been
amended, and the debate upon it appears
to have reached its close, the presiding
officer inquires whether the body is " ready

for the question ?" Such being the fact,
he should then clearly restate that ques-
tion, so that no member can possibly fail
to understand it, and then say, " as many
of you as are in favor of the passage of
this motion, will please to say aye" [or
hold up the right hand] ; .then " as many
of you as are of the contrary opinion will
please to say no" [or hold up the right
hand]. Then, judging the quality of the
vote by eye and ear, he should announce
it accordingly : 4t the ayes have it," or
" the noes have it," — or by some equiva-
lent phraseology — as the case may be. If
members are equally divided, the pre-
siding officer has the right to give his cast-
ing vote, but is not obliged to do so. If he
does not vote, the motion does not prevail.

When the vote is declared, any mem-
ber who thinks the moderator to be in
error, has the right immediately to demand
that the vote be taken again, by saying
" I doubt the vote." It must then be put
again, and the votes carefully, counted.
Where excitement exists, and the vote is
close, it is sometimes well for the modera- -
tor to appoint a teller from each party, to
count and report the vote.

Debate may be renewed — unless * the
previous question * has been voted — at any
stage before the negative vote is called for
—in any form of voting where the affirm-
ative is first taken. But if debate should
be re-opened after the affirmative has
been called, in whole or in part, the affirm-
ative vote must be taken over again when
debate has again ceased. In taking the
yeas and nays, where both affirmative and
negative are called together, debate is not
in order after the call has been com-
menced.

In voting, the motion last made is
always the one for decision, so that when
an amendment has been offered to an
amendment, the order of voting on them
will be the reverse of the order in which
they were presented. If several sums are
proposed, the question is put with regard
to the largest, first ; if several times, the
longest.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Bute* of Church Order.

827

(f.) Reconsideration. Although it is a
fundamental article of parliamentary law,
that a question once settled by a body, re-
mains settled, and cannot be again brought
into judgment before the same body ; yet,
as a means of relief from embarrassment,
or to enable advantage -to be taken of
some new light upon the matter, it has
now become a well settled principle that
a vote once passed may be reconsidered.
Where no special rule regulates the mat-
ter, a motion to reconsider a vote once
passed, may be made, and seconded, and
considered, and acted upon, in the same
way as any other motion. It is usual in
legislative bodies, however, to limit the
conditions of this motion so far, at least,
as to require that it shall be made by some
one who voted with the majority, on the
question ; sometimes, also, it is made es-
sential that as many members shall be
present, as were present when the vote
was passed.

The effect of the passage of a motion to
reconsider a vote, is not to reverse that
vote, but simply to annul its adoption, so
that the motion comes back under discus-
sion again, and is the motion before the
body requiring disposal first of all — the
whole matter standing where it did before
any vote at all was taken on it

C90 ..Questions of Order. It is the
duty of the moderator to enforce the rules
of the body, or, if it have no special rules
of order, to enforce those which commonly
govern similar bodies. If any member
interrupts another while speaking ; or pro-
poses a motion that is out of order ; or in-
sists on debating an undebatable question ;
or wanders from the matter in hand into
irrelevances, or impertinences, or person-
alities, it is the duty of die moderator, and
the right of any member, immediately to
call him to order. Should any question
of fact as to whether any given conduct is
out of order, arise, it is the duty of the
moderator to decide the question, and to
enforce his decision. If any member,
however, thinks his decision incorrect, he
may object to it, and appeal the matter to
vol. v. 81*

the assembly. The* moderator would then
state this as the question : " shall the de-
cision of the chair be sustained ?" This
question may then be debated and decided
by the assembly, in the same manner as
any other, only that the moderator here
has the unusual right to share in the de-
bate ; the decision of the body being finaL

(h.) Committees. It is very often a
matter of convenience to place business in
the hands of a select number of individ-
uals to be, by them, conducted through its
preliminary stages. Much time may thus
be saved, and information may often be
obtained, and action initiated, with more
ease and freedom than would be possible,
if the work were undertaken by the whole
body.

(aa.) Special Committees. The first
thing to be done after the vote to refer
any matter to a special committee, is to
fix upon the number ; which is usually
three, five, seven, or some odd number —
to ensure a majority in case of difference
of opinion among its members. The num-
ber being fixed, there are four modes
of selecting the individuals who~shall com-
pose it : (1.) by ballot ; (2.) by nomina-
tion from a nominating committee ap-
pointed for that purpose by the chair;
(3.) by direct nomination from the chair ;
(4.) by nomination from the membership
at large — all such nominations requiring
a confirmatory vote from the body. The
first named member usually acts as chair-
man of the committee ; though every com-
mittee has, if it please to exercise it, the
right to select its own chairman.

(bb. ) Standing Committees. These are
yearly appointed to meet certain con* '
stantly occurring necessities — usually by
ballot.

(cc.) Committee of the whole. It is
sometimes a convenience for the whole to
release itself, for the time being, from
those strict rules which govern its ordinary
debates, so as to discuss some topic before
it, in the freest and fullest informal man-
ner. It then — on motion made, seconded,
and carried— resolves itself into a corn-

Digitized by

Google

828

Right* of the Congregational Churches.

[Oct.

mittee of the whole; when the Moderator
nominates some member as Chairman and
retires, himself, to the floor. The main
points in which procedure in committee of
the whole differs from the ordinary routine
of the assembly are, (1.) the previous
question cannot be moved ; (2.) the com-
mittee cannot adjourn, as a committee, to
another time and place, but must report
its unfinished procedure to the body, and
ask leave to sit again ; (3.) every member
has the right to speak as often as he can
obtain the floor; (4.) the committee of
the whole cannot refer anything to a sub-
committee ; (5.) the presiding officer can
take part in the debate and procedure,
like any other member. When the com-
mittee of the whole have gone through
with their work, they vote to rise, the
moderator of the bod/ resumes his seat,
and the chairman of the late committee
of the whole makes report of its doings.

(i.) Reports. When any committee
presents a report, the vote to accept it,
takes it out of the hands of the committee,
and places it upon the table of the body —
where it can be called up, at any time, for

further action — and discharges the com-
mittee. When the report is taken from
the table and considered, it may be re-
jected, re-committed, (to the same, or to a
new committee — with, or without instruc-
tions,) or adopted. Its adoption makes
whatever propositions it may contain, the
judgment and act of the body; and it
would often be better (because more per-
spicuous) to bring the matter directly to
a vote upon those propositions ; rather than
to reach the same result indirectly, upon
the question of ' adoption.'

(/.) Closing a meeting. Business being
completed, the moderator may call for a
motion of adjournment, or of dissolution—
which is better, where the same meeting
is not to be continued. " Adjournment
sine die" is strictly, a contradiction in
terms. If a vote has previously been
passed, that, at a given hour, the body
shall be adjourned to some* future time
fixed; the moderator, on the arrival of
that hour, would pronounce the meeting
adjourned, in accordance with the terms of
that vote.

REPORT ON THE RIGHTS OF THE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES
OF MASSACHUSETTS*

BY BEV. ENOCH POND, D.D., BANGOR, ME., CHAIRMAN OF COMMITTEE.

The Committee to whom was referred
the question : " What steps shall be taken
to recover the rights of Congregational
churches in their connection with parishes,
which have been compromised by the de-
' cisions of Judges in the Supreme Court of
Massachusetts," beg leave to report.

The decisions referred to in the question
are, undoubtedly, that in the Dedham case,
given in March, 1821, together with others
of like import which have been given
since. With regard to these decisions,

* This Report was drawn np at the order of the
Congregational Library Association, and was pre-
sented to them at their quarterly meeting in March,
1868, and is preserved in their files.

your Committee beg leave to submit the
following remarks :

The doctrine in New England has been,
from the first, that a Congregational
church is a body of professed believers in
Christ, associated together in solemn
covenant, for the maintenance of Divine
worship and ordinances, and for mutual
help and benefit in the Christian life.
Until the late decisions, the Church has
always been regarded as a distinct and
independent body, having the right (which
belongs to all voluntary associations) of
admitting and excluding members, of
electing officers, of holding and controlling
its own property, and, in general, of man-

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Rights of the Congregational Churches.

329

aging its own proper concerns, subject
only to the authority and will of Christ
It may be associated with a parish in the
support of public worship, or it may not;
but if so associated, it is still an indepen-
dent body, and loses none of its appropri-
ate rights and powers. It may not im-
pose a minister on the parish but, it has
the right to choose its own pastor ; and
if church and parish cannot agree in
regard to the person to be set over
them, they may separate, each retain-
ing its own existence and rights. The
church has no right to control the property
of the parish, but only to take care of its
own. If it holds property in trust for the
parish, it must, of course, be faithful to its
trust ; but if there is no such trust express-
ed or implied (as we believe there seldom,
if ever, has been,) then it will dispose of
its property according to its own sense of
right, and the expressed wishes of donors.

Such, we repeat, have been the stand-
ing and claims of our Congregational
churches, from the first ; and we insist
that* they are reasonable claims. They
are no more than the natural rights of
every organized body ; no more than may.
be justly exercised by any voluntary asso-
ciation whatever.

But these claims were annulled and set
clean aside by the legal decisions above
referred to. According. to these decisions,
a church is not a distinct and indepen-
dent body, but a mere appendage to a
parish, with which it is essentially and in-
dissolubly united. It cannot secede from
the parish and live. It may think to
withdraw, and retain its property and
rights ; but it cannot do it. It may decide
to withdraw, by a strong* major vote ; but
this is a vain effort. Those who go out,
go only as individuals, leaving the church
behind. The few members which remain
are legally the church ; or if none remain,
the parish may proceed and gather a
church, which shall succeed fo all the
rights and the property of the seceding
body. Such was the purport of these
decisions; and on the ground of them,

church after church was deprived of its
property, even to its communion furni-
ture and records, from twenty to forty
years ago. And the same thing may be
acted over again, at any time ; for these
obnoxious decisions have never been re-
voked, nor has relief come to the churches
in any other way. It is time, therefore,
that the whole subject be. re-examined,
and the attempt be made to restore to the
churches their proper standing and rights.

The question at issue in regard to these
decisions is a very simple one, and may be
stated in few words. Is a Congregational
church, when duly organized, a distinct
and independent body— -a body by itself,
having its own appropriate rights, and
powers ? Or is it, as the courts pretend,
the mere creature and appendage of a
parish, to which it is indissolubly united,
and from which it cannot separate itself
and live ?

In support of the latter view, it is urged,
that in {he early settlement of this country
there was no marked distinction between
the church, and the parish or town ; that
nearly all the inhabitants were church
members; and that donations made to
either were intended for all alike. But
not one of these assumptions is founded in
truth. Never were there any better de-
fined bodies than the churches of our Pil-
grim fathers. If any one doubts this, let
him read their carefully drawn definitions
and distinctions in the Platform of 1648,
and other ecclesiastical works. They nev-
er confounded the church with the parish,
or town. So far from this, they regarded
them as, in their very nature and constitu-
tion, distinct The former was a religious
body; the' latter a civil body, with which
the former could not be confounded.

Nor is it true that nearly all the inhabi-
tants of the town were originally church
members. The company which com-
menced the Massachusetts settlement con-
sisted of three hundred and fifty per-
sons. From these, the first church in the
colony was gathered, after their landing
at Salem, and numbered only thirty corn-

Digitized by

Google

8S0

Bighb of the Cmgrtgational Churches.

[Oct.

municants. 1 The church in Boston <
menced with but four members. The
church at Newtown (new Cambridge)
consisted, at the 6rst, of only eight mem-
bers. Thomas Lechfbrd, ** a discontented
attorney," who visited this country in
1637, and returned much dissatisfied with
his reception and treatment, says: " Most
of the persons of New England are not
admitted of their church, and therefore
ate not freemen." ■ In the year 1646, the
number of those not connected with the
churches .in Massachusetts and Plymouth
was so great, that they petitioned the
courts of both colonies,, and afterwards the
British parliament, praying, as they say,
« in behalf of thousands," that the disabili-
ties under which they labor might be re-
moved.

It has been thought by some, that what-
ever may have been the practice of our
fathers, die churches have now become
loon, indeterminate bodies,*— too much so
to be intrusted with the choice of their
pastors, or the management of funds. But
we deny that this is the case with our Or-
thodox churches. They are altogether
determinate bodies, the members of which
are easily and accurately known. Every
one is examined, received, and watched
over by the brotherhood ; his name is on
the church books; and the whole number
is reported annually in the statistics of the
church. The church is a much better de-
fined body, ordinarily, than the parish
with which it is connected, and better able
than the parish, can be to manage its ap-
propriate concerns.

It has been said, again, that there are
so fiequent changes and revolutions in the
churches, that it would be impossible to
identify any one of them through a sue-,
cession of generations, unless it were in-
dissoluble joined to a parish. But we see
no difficulty in this matter. To be sure,
there are changes in the condition of our
churches, and, once in a great while, a
church goes out of existence. But revo-

iNeal, toI. li, pp. 229, 280.

• Hutchinson, rol. i, pp. 28, 146, 149, 451.

rations have been vastly more frequent in
parishes than in churches, so that, on the
theory of the courts, the difficulty of a
succession would be, not diminished, hot
increased. Formerly, parochial power was
committed to the towns ; but, as a general
thing, they* have long since ceased to ex-
ercise it Then there were territorial par*
ishes in the towns; but these have mostly
given place to full parishes, or incorporat-
ed religious societies. In many instances,
however, these have ceased to exist, or
were never instituted, and the support of
religious worship devolves entirely on the
church. Amid fluctuations and changes
such as these, there would be an insuper-
able difficulty in maintaining the continu-
ed identity of the church, if a church could
exist only in connection with a parish.
But on the theory we hold, — which is the
true, original, Congregational doctrine,—
there is no difficulty. There are many
churches among us which have maintained
their identity more than two hundred
years. We trust they may do so for cen-
turies to come.

But it is said that, in regard to property,
. the church is but a trustee for the parish,
and of course cannot take its property oat
of the parish. But is it true that the
church is a mere trustee for the parish ?
We would not affirm that such a case ne-
ver existed ; but we can truly say that we
never knew, or heard, of such an one.
Property has been committed to the
churches, for various purposes; sometimes
to assist the poor of the church ; some-
times to provide for the Lord's table ; and
sometimes to aid in the support of public
worship. But in the latter case — which is
the only one whfere a trusteeship can pos-
sibly be supposed — what kind of worship
shall the church help to support ? Such
as it in conscience approves, and as it
knows would be approved by the donors
of its funds ? Or such as is disallowed by
both? Can there be a question here?
When property is given to a church for
the support of public worship, the church
is bound to appropriate it for the support

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Rigid* of the Congregational Churches.

331

of such worship as it approves, and as it
has reason to know the donors would ap-
prove. And if it cannot do this in con-
nection with *a particular parish, then it
must withdraw from such parish. It has
a right to withdraw, and to take its prop-
erty with it; and to deny it this natural,
indefeasible right, is simply to plunder it.

The supposition that a church, in the
possession of property, is a mere trustee
for the parish with which it happens to
be connected, is one of the strangest that
was ever conceived. Why does the par-
ish need any trustee, in the case ? Is it
not itself a legal corporation, a responsi-
ble body, and as such capable of holding
and disposing of properfjr. And why,
especially, does it need such a trustee as
the church, which, it is pretended, is not
an incorporate body? This would be
like making the minor a trustee for its
parents, or the ward for its guardian ? By
the act of 1 754, which is still in force, the
deacons of a church are made a corpora- .
tion to hold property in trust for the church.
Here then, according to the doctrine of
the courts, we have the deacons trustees
for the church, and the church a trustee
for the parish ! ! A most marvellous state
of things truly ! ! If our fathers had wished
to secure property to a parish, we think
they knew better how to do it, than by
such a bungling, circuitous route as this.

But the Constitution of Massachusetts
is confidently appealed to as ignoring the
churches altogether, and giving exclusive
rights, in the last instance, to precincts or
parishes. As this argument for the recent
decisions is more relied on than any other,
it will be necessary to examine it with
special care. The clause of the Consti-
tution, to which reference is had, is in the *
third article of the Bill of Rights, and is
as* follows : " The several towns, parishes,
precincts, and other bodies politic or relig-
ious societies, shall, at all times, have the
exclusive right of electing their public
teachers, and of contracting with them for
their support and maintenance" That
this language was intended, by the Con-

vention who framed the Constitution, and
by the people who adopted it, to deprive
the churches of the right of election, is to
us incredible ; and for the following rea-
sons: —

In the first place, the words of the clause
in question do not imply it The Consti-
tution says that "towns, parishes, &c,
shall have, at all times, the exclusive right
of electing their public teachers," &o.
And so say we all. It is their natural
right, and they ought to have it. The
church has no right to impose a religious
teacher, a public officer, upon the town or
parish, against its will. Let the parish
have, what the Constitution gives it, the
exclusive right of choosing its own relig-
ious teacher. But is the exercise of this
right on the part of the parish, at all in-
consistent with the rights of the church ?
We think not. The parish has a right, by
the Constitution, to choose a minister for
itself; but no right to choose a pastor for
the church. The church is quite another
and distinct body, and had always been so
considered by vur fathers ; and the right
of one body to choose officers for itself,
conveys no right to choose officers for an-
other body.

And as the language of the Constitu-
tion does not necessarily imply that the
right of election is taken from the churches,
it is impossible to suppose that the Con-
vention which framed it could have enter-
tained any such design. For who consti-
tuted this Convention ? We have lately
seen and examined a list of the members,
and find that it was composed, to a large
extent, of the members and officers of Con-
gregational churches. Numbers who be-
longed to it, and were "strenuous advo-
cates for the adoption of the third article
in the Bill of Rights," were ministers and
deacons in these churches. And to show
how these ministers regarded the right of
the churches to elect their own pastors, we
may quote from an " Address of the Con-
vention of Congregational ministers of
Massachusetts, unanimously offered to the
consideration of the churches," in 1773.

Digitized by

Google

332

Rights of the CowjregationcU Churches.

[Oct.

"Neither Diocesan bishops, nor lay Pres-
byters, nor magistrates as such, have pow-
er to appoint officers to a particular church.
This is the unalienable right of the brethren y
by a free election." Thus said the minis-
ters of Massachusetts, with one voice, in
1773. Now can we reasonably suppose
that these very men, or some of them, with
their deacons and church members, should
in 1780, only seven years after, unite in
forming a constitution of government, and
be " the strenuous advocates of it," which
took away the right of election from the
churches? Would they take away, in
1 780, what in 1 773 they declared to be an
M unalienable right "? Woold they, by a
single clause, divest hundreds of churches
of a right, which had been guaranteed to
them by immemorial usage, by long estab-
lished laws, and (as they believed) by
Christ himself? Would they take from
hundreds of associations, formed for the
most solemn purposes of religion, a right
which is claimed by all voluntary associa-
tions, — the right of electing their own offi-
cers, and oblige them to receive as officers,
as pastors, who should preside in their
meetings, administer their ordinances, and
break to them the bread of life, those
whom other and foreign bodies, mere
civil corporations, should please to set
over them, or force upon them ?

But if we can suppose that a majority
of this Convention entertained the design
of taking from the churches the right
which has been mentioned, and that they
succeeded in accomplishing it, we cannot
possibly suppose that they succeeded with-
out opposition. There would have been
opposition. There must have been. Even
if the ministers and deacons in the Con-
vention all turned traitors to the churches, *
and were u strenuous advocates " for an
article which was understood and designed
to take away their " unalienable rights ;"
still, other voices would have been raised
against it Objections would have arisen
from some source. So great an innova-
tion was never effected in this country, or
in any other, without debate. Had it been

said by the Committee who reported the
third article in the bill of rights, * To be
sure, the churches have all along had a
distinct voice in the election of their pas-
torrs, but to this they are not entitled, and
they shall have it no longer. The right
of election must be taken from them, and
given to parishes or towns ;' if language
such as this had been used, would it have
been heard without objection or remark ?
Would there have been none to institute
an inquiry, or to raise a note of remon-
strance against it ? Or if we can suppose
the third article, thus explained, .to have
passed the convention without debate, and
to have gone forth to the several towns
for their acceptance, would it have en*
countered no opposition from the people ?
Is it reasonable, or possible, to suppose it ?
And yet it is certain that there was no op-
position to this article, from any quarter,
on the ground of its taking away the right
of election^ from the churches, or in any
way affecting this right The third article
of the bill of rights was more discussed,
and more opposed, in convention and oat
of it, than any other part of the Constitu-
tion ; and yet not a whisper of opposition
was heard from any source, on the ground
which has been suggested. We have
examined an abstract of debates in the
convention on this very subject ; we have
examined the returns from the several
towns in the commonwealth, now lying in
the office of the Secretary of State, with
their remarks upon the Constitution in
general, and upon this third article in
particular; we have examined several
volumes of newspapers for the years 1779
and 1 780, and read all that was published
in favor of the third article, and against
it; and we fearlessly aver that there was
no opposition to it, from any source, such
as might have been expected, on the
ground that it was understood to take
from the churches the natural, immemo-
rial, and unalienable right of electing
their own pastors.

The grand objection to the third article,
at the time of its adoption, was not that it

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Rights of the Congregational Churches.

833

injured the churches, but that it was too
favorable to them ; that it proposed to do
too much for them ; that it went to enlist
the civil authority for their support and
benefit It was contended by its advo-
cates — among whom were ministers and
church-members — that without it, " the
churches would be in danger." It was
insisted against those who opposed it:
" These men mean to set our churches all
afloat." To which it was replied, on the
other hand, " Why plead for the right of
the civil magistrate to support the churches
of New England by law ? The Church
has a sufficient security without and be-
yond the civil law. * Lo,' says the great
Head of the Church to his disciples, * I am
with you always, even unto the end of the
world.'" We quote here not only the
reasoning, but the very language of the
times. 1

And now, to sum all up, can we con-
ceive that this convention, composed, as it
was, to a considerable extent, of ministers,
deacons, and members of the churches; of
men, some of whom, only seven years be-
fore, declared the Church's right of elec-
tion "unalienable;" of men who were
charged with having an undue regard for
the churches, and with preparing the
article in question with a view to their
support and benefit ; of men who could
reply to the opposers of this article, " You
mean to set our churches all afloat ;" is it
possible to conceive that these very men,
and in this very article, should have de-
signed to take away from the churches the
" unalienable right" of electing their pas-
tors ? Or if we can suppose them to have
intended such a thing, is it possible to con-
ceive that the design could have been
accomplished without, so far as appears, a
whisper of opposition, from clergymen or
laymen, in writing or in debate, before the
Convention, or before the people? He
who can frame a supposition like this, and
satisfy his mind as to the truth of it, need

i See Independent Chronicle, for April 18, 1780 J
also the Boston Gazette^ tot June 12, and Aug. 14,
1780.

have no trouble with his understanding or
his conscience afterwards. His wishes and
his privileges, as it seems to us, will carry
him anywhere ; and he will be able to be-
lieve, with evidence, or without, just as his
convenience, or his inclinations, dictate.

We have shown that it could not have
been the design of the framers of the Con-
stitution of Massachusetts to take away
the right of election from the churches.
We now go further, and say that the third
article of the bill of rights (and this was
the reason why ministers and church*-
members were so much in favor of it,)
absolutely secures to the churches this
right. The article says, not only that
" towns, parishes, and precincts," but
u other bodies politic, or religious societies,
shall at all times have the right of electing
their public teachers," &c. Now, who
were these " other bodies politic, or relig-
ious societies?" We undertake to say
that they were the churches , and that the
matter was so understood at the time when
the Constitution was adopted. This is
evident, first, frpm the terms employed.
That our churches are " religious socie-
ties," is evident from the very nature and
structure of them. They are voluntary
associations of professedly religious per-
sons, and for purely religious purposes.
Such bodies, surely, may well be denomi-
nated "religious societies." It is also
true, that from the first settlement of the
country up to the time of the adoption of
the Constitution, our churches had always
been regarded as, in some sense, " bodies
politic," and not unfrequently this identi-
cal phraseology was applied to them.
Thus Mr. Cotton speaks of the Church as
" a spiritual, political body." • They are
spoken of in the Platform as "political
churches." (Chap, v.) Mather calls the
Church "a sacred corporation." 3 Mr.
Wise repeatedly terms the churches " in-
corporate bodies." * The late Gov. Sulli-
van represents the Church as, in a certain

* Discourse about Civil Government, p. 6.
»Mngnalia,Vol.2,p.l80..

* Vindication, &o., pp. 49, 89.

Digitized by

Google

834

RighU of the Congregational Churches.

[Oct.

point of view, " a civil society," and " a
civil corporation/' The Editor of Win-
throp's Journal speaks of each of our
churches as "a body corporate." And
what is more to the purpose than either,
and in our view decisive : In the statute
of 1754, re-enacted in 1786, only a few
years after the adoption of the Constitu-
tion, the churches are expressly denomi-
nated " bodies politic." In the section
which limits the income of Church grants,
it is provided " that the income to any
one such body politic," — the identical
phrase in the third article, — " shall not ex-
ceed three hundred pounds per annum."

But we have an argument, if possible,
more conclusive than this. In the discus-
sions attendant upon the formation and
adoption of the Constitution, the " relig-
ious societies" spoken of in the third
article were understood to mean churches ;
so that to churches, as well as to " towns
and parishes," is secured, by the Consti-
tution, " the exclusive right of electing
their public teachers." In Boston, the
minority offered eight distinct objections
to the third article in the bill of rights.
The third of these objections was as fol-
lows : " The people have no right to in-
vest the legislature with power to author-
ize and recognize religious societies, &c,
because, by religious societies we are to
understand the churches of Christ, which
can receive no authority, nor be subject
to any requisition, of any legislature under
heaven." 1 In the returns from Framing-
ham, and from Holliston, we find this
objection quoted and adopted, in the same
words.

We quote the following from the In-
dependent Chronicle of April 6, 1780.
44 Another part of the Article, which ought
to be rejected with abhorrence, is this :
'The legislature shall have power to
authorize and require religious societies
to support the public worship of God.
By religious societies, I suppose we are to
understand the churches of Christ* "

Of the same import is the following,

1 See Boston Gazette, of May 22, 1780.

from the Independent Ledger of June 12,
1780. " My antagonist," (an advocate of
the third article) '* attempts to get along
by saying, that the legislature have a right
to require religious societies, or churches,
to perform a civil duty. To which I re-
ply, that the legislature may require the
members of churches, considered as citi-
zens, to perform a civil duty. But as
members of churches, or in their religious
character, they have no authority over
them."

In further proof of the same general
conclusion, we now present another class
of testimony. It consists of letters from
venerable men, written some thirty years
ago, when the subject of church rights be-
gan to be publicly agitated. The first is
from the late Dr. Dana, of Ipswich, — the
father of Rev. Dr. Dana, of Newburyport,
—dated April IS, 1827.

"I hare a perfect remembrance of what
passed in 1780, when the Constitution was
pending. After the frame of it was voted in
Convention, it was sent to all • the towns for
their adoption. It was read in town meeting
where I live, and a committee was appointed
to consider it and report. I was on that com-
mittee. It was considered, by parts, for seve-
ral days. Explanations were given, as they
were desired by one of the members of the Con-
vention. At all of these meetings I was pre-
sent. Bnt at none of them, did I meet with
one intimation, or expressed apprehension, of
such a kind of exclusive right of towns, par-
ishes, &c., as we are now called to believe in.
In fact, had we then believed that such an ex-
clusion of the church was intended, it is past
conjecture 'that nine-tenths of this ancient
town,' (of Ipswich) ' would have rejected it.
Nor is it believed that it was with such an un-
derstanding that the Convention itself agreed,
or could have agreed, in it. In every view,
their silence on the subject is conclusive evi-
dence.'

Respectfully, J . Dana/'

The following is from William Nutting,
Esq., a highly respectable citizen of Gro-
ton, dated November 6, 1827.

" I was twenty-eight years old, and had been
a member of the church eight years, when the
Constitution of thisCommon wealth was framed^
I well remember the concern which religious
p eople appeared to feel about the third article

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Rights of the Congregational Churches.

335

of the Bill of Bights. But those members of
the Convention with whom I conversed, assur-
ed me, that though the word * church' was not
used in said article, it was included or meant
by the words, ' religious societies/ and that its
right of choosing its own pastor was sufficient-
ly secured. The closing section of the article
was considered as securing the protection of
law to ' a church/ as a ' religious society,' as
well as to towns and other corporate bodies.
Wm. Nutting."

Our next witness is the late Rev. Will-
iam Greenough, of Newton. This letter
is dated, June 4, 1829.

" In reply to the question you propose, al-
low me to state, that from 1776 to 1781, 1 re-
sided chiefly in Boston, my native place. 1 was
there during the sittings of the Convention
which framed the Constitution of Massachu-
setts, and often attended for the purpose of
hearing their debates, and I can assure you
that 1 heard nothing, either in the Convention,
or abroad among the people at that day, which
led me to suspect that any part of the Consti-
tution was designed to take from the churches
their natural and immemorial right of choice,
in the election of their pastors.

Respectfully, yours,

W. Greenough."

We introduce but one witness more,
the late Rev. Dr. Crane, of Northbridge.
This letter bears date, June 25, 1829.

"Dear Sib, — Your letter has this moment
come to hand, and I hasten to give you some-
thing like an answer. I am one of the few now
living, who attended the Convention in 1780,
not as a member, but a spectator. I listened
to the debates, and remember better what was
then said, than I do things of recent date.
You ask whether it was my impression that
the third article went to take away the right of
election from the churches. I answer, that no
member of that Convention, of any party,
wished to take away that right. It was the
design of the framers of the Constitution to
secure and confirm the rights which the
' churches ' or 'religious societies ' had enjoyed.
I am confident that the Convention was very
jealous of the rights of the churches.
Yours, in affection,

John Crane."

We have here exhibited an array of
evidence which we think must satisfy eve-
ry impartial mind, as to the meaning at-
tached to the disputed clause in the third
VOL. v. 82

article of the Bill of Rights* at the time of
the adoption of the Constitution of Massa-
chusetts. And this, let it be remembered,
is the point to be determined, — not^what
meaning can be put upon the words of the
article now, — but what was the received
meaning, — how was it understood, — in
1 780 ? Then it was tftat the people adopt-
ed it ; and the sense in which they adopted s
it is the sense of the Constitution, No
man, or body of men, has a right to alter
it, by putting a different construction on
the words, more than by altering the words
themselves. And after all the attention
we have given to the subject, we have no
doubt, — we can have none, — that this ar-
ticle was then understood and adopted, not
as taking away from the churches their
right of choice in the election of their pas-
tors, but as confirming to them this right.
We have proved, we think, with abundant
evidence, that the churches were then un-
derstood as being in the number of those
bodies, who were to have " the exclusive
right of electing their public teachers, and
of contracting with them" (if they so
pleased) " for their support and mainten-
ance."

Thus far we have examined the princi-
pal arguments by which the obnoxious de-
cisions of our courts have been defended,
— more especially that drawn from the
language of the Constitution. We next
proceed to urge objections to these deci-
sions.

Our first objection is, — and this alone
would be sufficient, if there was no other,
— that the grand assumption, on which
these decisions are made to rest, is contra-
ry to fact. The assumption is this, quot-
ing the very words of Chief Justice Parker
in the Dedbam case. " A church cannot
subsist without some religious community
to which it is attached. Such has been
the understanding of the people of New
England, from the foundation of the colo-
nies." * Now, we insist that this assump-
tion is contrary to fact. It is contrary to
whole classes of facts, — to thousands of
i Mass. Term Reports, Vol. xrl., p. 606.

Digitized by VjOOQlC

336

Rights of the Congregational Churches.

[Oct.

facts. " A church cannot subsist but in
connection with some corporate parish, or
religious society. Such has been the un-
derstanding of the people of New England,
from the foundation of the colonies." And
yet for many years after the settlement of
New England, there were no parishes in
the country; nor was parochial power
committed to the towns. The church here
was the original body. It preceded the
State itself, and gave birth to the State.
It preceded, by a great way, the organi-
zation of parishes. Through all this pe-
riod, the churches not only chose their
own ministers, but contracted with them
and supported them. They built and
owned the first meeting-houses, and had
the power of levying and collecting money
for this object. They assessed and col-
lected money, not merely of church mem-
bers, but of others. In short, they exer-
cised all parochial power. Such power
existed nowhere else. It was not commit-
ted to the towns till 1652, more than twen-
ty years after the settlement commenced.
Here, then, is one class of facts entirely
inconsistent with the assumption of the
courts. The churches actually did exist,
and flourished for a course of years, with-
out any connected parishes whatever.
There were no parishes in the country
with which they could be connected.

Another class of facts, inconsistent with
the assumption of the Courts, consists in
the frequent removal of organized, em-
bodied churches, in all periods of our his-
tory. The original Church at Plymouth
was not formed after landing, but came
into the country in an embodied state.
The first church in Boston was organized
in Charlestown, and removed to Boston.
The Old South Church, also, was organized
in Charlestown. The first church in Dor-
chester was formed in England, and re-
moved, in a body, to this country. The
same church afterwards removed from
Dorchester to Windsor, in Connecticut.
The first church in Newtown (now Cam-
bridge,) also removed to Connecticut, and
was established at Hartford. In both

these removals, individual members were
left behind ; but contrary to the doctrine
of the late decisions, these individuals
were not regarded as churches. The
churches were gone, with their pastors,
and their majorities, and those who re-
mained were subsequently formed into
churches, — at Dorchester under Mr. Ma-
ther, and at Cambridge under Mr. Shep-
ard. The church in Rowley removed, in
a body, to this country, from some part of
Yorkshire, in England. The first church
in Wenham removed, in 1656, and com-
menced the settlement at Chelmsford.
Similar instances have occurred during
our whole history, for the last two hundred
years ; and how are they to be reconciled
with the doctrine of the courts, that " a
church cannot subsist but in connection
with a parish," and that " such has been
the understanding of the people of New
England from the foundation of the colo-
nies r

But there is yet another class of facts to
be introduced. There are, at this mo-
ment, hundreds of Congregational church-
es, in different parts of our land, which
have no connection with incorporate par-
ishes, or religious societies, and never had
any. Some of these churches are in the
cities, and in the older States ; others are
in the newly settled parts of our country.
They own their meeting-houses; they
settle and support their ministers; they
exist and they flourish without the help or
the hindrance of connected parishes ; and
thus contradict flatly the assumption of
the courts, that " a church cannot subsist
without some religious society to which it
is attached."

We object, secondly, to the decisions in
question, that they are inconsistent with
the natural, inherent rights of our church-
es. Most of the churches are in posses-
sion of property, more or less. Some of
this has been contributed by the members,
and some they have received for others.
But however acquired, it is their own;
and they have a right to dispose of it
according to their own convictions of duty.

Digitized by vjUU

'S K

1863.] Rights of the Congregational Churches.

337

Is not this, we ask, the natural, inherent
right of the churches, as of every other
voluntary association ; a right which they
may freely exercise, without offence to
any one ? But by the decisions of our
courts, the churches are stripped of this
inherent right They cannot any. longer
do what they will with their own. Every
church is indissolubly bound to some par-
ish or incorporated society, and must sub-
mit to the will of such society, or she is
robbed of all. She must receive just such
a pastor, and hear just such a teacher, as
the parish gives her ; and the most she
can do with her money even then, is to
have the trouble of taking care of it, and
paying over the avails of it to her cor-
porate master.

We object, third, to these decisions, that
they are inconsistent with the corporate
rights of the churches. The churches of
Massachusetts were, from the first, in the
possession of corporate rights and powers.
They were gathered and organized by
law, and according to law. It was their
province to decide, for many years, not
only who should be eligible to office in the
State, but who should exercise the rights
of a freeman. They assessed and col-
lected taxes of their members, and others,
for the building of meeting-houses, and the
support of ministers. Their corporate
rights were expressly sanctioned by the
legal adoption of the Cambridge Platform,
according to which they were all consti-
tuted. And as though this were not
enough, their deacons were made a cor-
poration to hold their property in trust
for them, by the act of 1 754, and they
were empowered to supervise the dea-
cons, and call them to account. But
this most equitable intention of the
law of 1754 (which was re-enacted in
1 786, and is still in force) is entirely set
aside, and the corporate rights of the
churches are- annulled, by the late de-
cisions. For no sooner is there a collision
between church and parish, and the church
is compelled in conscience to withdraw,
than the parish tells her, " You are bound

to us for life, and cannot withdraw. You
may vote to withdraw, and may go in a
majority ever so large; but those who
remain will be the church, and will retain
the property, even to the records. In-
deed, if you fell go, and go by solemn
vote, you go only as individuals ; you die
as a church ; and we are competent to in-
stitute a new church, which will succeed
to all the immunities which you have left."
It thus appears that there needs but a
collision between church and parish, in
order to strip the church of everything,
even of its existence. And the parish
■ can create a collision at any time ; and in
many cases would be (pecuniarily) richly
compensated for the violence and wrong
which it might inflict in doing it.

Again, the views we here oppose are
wholly inconsistent with the independence
of our churches. We call ourselves Con-
gregationalists, or Independents. It was
their regard for the independence of the
churches which separated our fathers from
the ecclesiastical establishments of the Old
World, anjd brought them to this country ;
and here they filled the land with inde-
pendent churches, each having the power
of self-organization, preservation, and gov-
ernment ; acknowledging submission to no
authority but that of the Saviour. Our
churches still retain the name of Inde-
pendents, but nothing more. By the late
decisions, their real independence is quite
taken away. They are in a state of thral-
dom ; and the reason why they do not feel
it is, their civil masters have not chosen,
very recently, to exercise their power.
Every church is indissolubly joined to
some parish ; and let her treatment be
what it may, there is no divorce. She
may vote what she pleases, but there she
is. She may vote, to an individual, to
withdraw, and may try to withdraw ; but
instead of doing so, she dies by her own
hand, and leaves her inheritance to her
persecutor. She cannot choose her own
pastor, her presiding officer, but must be
ruled and taught by one, and receive the
ordinances at the hands of one, who is set

Digitized by

Google

338

Rights of the Congregational Churches.

[Oct.

over her by others, it may be, against her
conscience and will. She must hear such
doctrine, and unite in such worship, as the
parish shall direct, and, willing or unwil-
ling, her property must go to pay for it
This is not an exaggerated account of the
civil state of the churches of Massachu-
setts, according to the late decisions. It
is their real state ; and every church will
be made to feel it as soon as the parish
with which it is connected is pleased to
exert its power. Where, then, we ask,
is the independence of our churches — that
independence) to secure which our fathers
braved the dangers of ocean and exile ?
It is gone to the shadow, leaving only a
name behind.

We object, again, to the late decisions
of our courts, that they are inconsistent
with other and previous decisions. Sev-
eral cases, involving the rights of churches,
parishes, and ministers, were decided in
our courts previous to the publication of
the Term Reports, which commenced in
1804. There was the case of Goes vs. the
inhabitants of Bolton, in 1771 ; % of Mellen
vs. the second parish in Lancaster, in
1778; of Fuller vs. the inhabitants of
Princeton, in 1 783 ; and of Chaplin vs.
the second parish in Sutton, in 1796. In
these cases, such men as Judges Dana,
Paine, Lowell, and Parsons, and Gov-
ernors Sullivan and Lincoln, Sen., were
employed as counsel. We have partial
reports of them all, drawn up from notes,
taken by the late Lieut Governor Lin-
coln at the time. The cases were all sim-
ilar, in one respect ; the parish and church
claiming that the pastor was legally dis-
missed, and he denying it, and suing for
salary. A question like this would not
involve directly, as it did not, the mutual
relations of church and parish. And yet
in all the cases, the original standing and
rights of the church are acknowledged —
a distinct and independent body — and not
only so, but a corporate body. Thus, in
the first case mentioned, Judges Dana
and Lowell, who were concerned on oppo-
site sides in the trial, both admitted the

corporate existence of the church ; and in
accordance with this, the records of the
church were admitted in evidence. Also
in the second case referred to, the church
is called " a public corporate body." In
the last two cases, which were decided
after the adoption of the Constitution, the
same standing and rights were accorded
to the church. The power of choosing its
own pastor was distinctly asserted, and
from this was inferred the right of dis-
missing him.

After the commencement of the Term
Reports, the earliest important cases were
those of Avery vs. Tyringham, and Burr
vs. the first Parish in Sandwich. Both
these cases were like those above noticed,
the people claiming that the minister was
dismissed, and he denying it, and bringing
a suit for salary. The latter case was de-
cided by Chief Justice Parsons, and on
several points is in direct conflict with the
positions of Chief Justice Parker in the
Dedham case. For example, Chief Jus-
tice Parker decides that " the only cir-
cumstance which gives a church any legal
character is its connection with some reg-
ularly constituted society," and that " it
cannot subsist without some such society
to which it is attached." But in the Sand-
wich case, Chief Justice Parsons says:
u We have to decide upon the nature and
powers of a Congregational church, as
distinct from a parish," and tells us that
" a church and a parish' are bodies with
different powers." Chief Justice Parker
tells us (what every Congregational min-
isters knows to be false) that those who
" withdraw from a society cease to be
members of that particular church with
which the society is connected." But
Chief Justice Parsons says : " The mem-
bers of a church are generally inhabitants
of the parish ; but this inhabitancy is not
a necessary qualification for a church
member." Chief Justice Parker tells us
more than once, that the church is a mere
trustee for the parish, and holds its prop-
erty for the use of the parish. But Chief
Justice Parsons says : " The deacons are

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Rights of the Congregational Churehes.

339

made a corporation to hold property for
the use of the church, and they are ac-
countable to the members." Of these
contradictory decisions, those of Chief
Justice Parsons seem to us to be much
nearest to the truth.

We further object, that under the de-
cisions of which we Complain, cases of ex-
treme hardship have sometimes occurred,
and are liable to occur again. Without
calling names, we must be permitted to
cite one or two examples.

Here was a church in which a sum of
money had accumulated from the stated
contributions at the Lord's table. As it
was lying useless in the hands of the dea-
cons, it was thought best to purchase with
it a piece of land, to be holden by the
church, to be improved under the direc-
tion and for the benefit of the pastor.
The plan was carried into effect, and
the land came legally into the possession
of the deacons, to be held by them in
trust fbr the church. Every thing was
transacted harmoniously, and the plan
proved to be a very good one during the
ministry of the existing pastor. But after
his decease, the church and parish disa-
greed. The parish undertook to impose
a pastor on the church of different senti-
ments from those of the members, and
(as many believed) of immoral life. The
church remonstrated and entreated, but
to no purpose. Supported by the late
decisions, the parish would have its own
way. The obnoxious minister was set-
tled, and the church had no alternative
but to withdraw. It was hard for them to
leave their pews, and their house of wor-
ship ; but under the circumstances, they
thought it harder to remain. They voted,
therefore, by a large majority, to with-
draw. But they were soon given to un-
derstand that they could not withdraw,
except as individuals; and that if they
left in this way, they must leave all their
property, even to their communion furni-
ture and records, behind them. In these
circumstances, what should these brethren
do 2 They knew their property was their
VOL. V. 32*

own; they had purchased it with their
own money ; it was held in trust for them
by their own deacons ; the parish had no
more right to it, than they had to the
clothes on the church members' backs.
But what, we ask again, could these dis-
tressed brethren do ? They could submit
and suffer. They could take the spoiling
of their goods. They could in patience
possess their souls, and wait for justice
at a higher tribunal than that of their
country.

To show the workings of these unfortu-
nate decisions, we give another example.
Here was a feeble church and society sit-
uated in a large and wealthy town. They
had struggled through many difficulties
and much opposition, but they had been
united among themselves, and they had
succeeded in maintaining the ordinances
of the gospel. At length one of the best
and wealthiest members of the church
died, and left a considerable portion of
his estate duly and legally secured to the
church. No trust or use was expressed
in the legacy, but it was to go in succes-
sion, and the income to be appropriated
by a vote of the church. Not long after-
wards, some of the inhabitants of the
town were seized with a great desire to
have the management of this property.
So they contrived, one after another, to
get into the society ; and as soon as they
were sufficiently strong, they drove away
the minister, and settled one after their
own liking. The church did all they
could to prevent it, but they were disre-
garded and overwhelmed, and the society's
minister was settled. Still, the church
supposed that they might withdraw, re-
tain their property, and re-establish the
minister who had so long and so faithfully
served them. But what was their aston-
ishment and grief, when they found that
even this last resource of the afflicted was
denied them. They could not withdraw,
but as individuals ; and in doing this, they
must commit ecclesiastical suicide, and
leave their inheritance to their persecu-
tors. And the legacy of their dear brother,

Digitized by vjUU

'S u

340

Rights of the Congregational Churches.

[Oct.

on whose grave the grass had scarcely
began to grow, mast be perverted to the
support of a ministry which he would have
abhorred.

We hope, indeed, that instances like
those here cited will not often occur in
Massachusetts, under any civil regula-
tions. But why should they ever occur?
And especially, why should they, under
the sanction of judicial decisions, which
have the force of law ? Better have no
laws on the subject, than laws which hold
out, not merely license, but encourage-
ment, to wrong.

We only add, that the judicial deci-
sions here remarked upon have not been
generally acquiesced in, and will not be.
They were not in the case of the church
in Dedham; nor in any of the cases
which have occurred since. By a vast
majority of the good people of Massachu-
setts, who know anything of the circum-
stances, the church which separated from
the first parish in Dedham has been, is,
and will be considered, and denominated,
the first church in that ancient town. It
is the first church, and no court on earth
can make it otherwise. And the same may
be said of all other like cases. Much as our
good people are disposed to respect the
decisions of their judges, they will not be-
lieve — for they cannot — when a church
votes, by a large majority, to withdraw
from a parish, and by a large majority
does withdraw, that still it leaves itself
behind!

These decisions were not acquiesced in,
at the time, by some of the ablest lawyers
in the State, nor are they now. It is well
known that the late Hon. Daniel Webster
was always dissatisfied with them. He
often said to his friends that he hoped the
time would come, when he should be able
to do something for the churches —to re-
store to them their rights, as oorporate
and independent bodies.

In a letter from one of the Judges of
Maine, received in the year 1«29, the
writer says: "The Dedham case was a
bold stroke. It astonished me. I first

saw it merely touched upon in a Boston
newspaper; and in a letter to one of the
Judges, I asked, whether the statement in
the newspaper could be correct I told
him that I hoped not; for if correct it
seemed to me a declaration of war against
all evangelical churches."

In a letter from a distinguished lawyer
in the Eastern part of Massachusetts, in
the same year, referring to the Dedham
case, the writer says : " This strange and
unexpected decision, which has shocked
the plain sense of good men, wherever it
has been known, has never been well re-
ceived, or acquiesced in, by the bar, or by
intelligent lawyers of the Commonwealth.
The doctrine by which the decision is at-
tempted to be supported appears to us not
less novel, strange, and untenable than
the decision itself; and we regard both
doctrine and decision in the light of mere
assumption, or, what is quite as offensive,
of judicial legislation."

The argument of the Hon. Lewis Strong,
presented in writing in the Brookfield
case, by which he endeavored to refhte
the doctrine of the previous decisions, and
prevent the further plundering, of our
churches, is proof conclusive as to the
light in which the matter was viewed by
him. 1

But we will not protract this discussion
further. We have examined the doctrine
of the late decisions, have exposed the
principal arguments by which they are
supported, and have urged, at some length,
our objections to them. We have endeav-
ored to do it with all plainness and fair-
ness, and yet with a degree of earnestness
such as the magnitude of the cause de-
mands. We have imputed no improper
motives to the Hon. Judges by whom these
decisions have been framed. We have
said nothing to impeach their professional
ability, or their qualifications for the high
offices which they sustain. But they are
liable, like other men, to be mistaken.
They are specially liable to mistake on a
subject like this, — a subject which they
i 8m Pickering's Report*, toI. 10, p. 172.

Digitized by VwjOOQlC

1863.]

Biff Ms of the Congregational Churches.

341

are not often called to consider, and with
which their ordinary professional duties
have no tendency to make them ac-
quainted. They evidently do not under-
stand the nature and just rights of a Con-
gregational church. They do not appre-
ciate the claims of these divine, these ven-
erable institutions, and the importance,
not only to religion, but to the state, of up-
holding and encouraging them, instead of
crushing them.

And now the question comes up, in
conclusion, What shall be done t " What
steps shall be taken to recover the rights
of Congregational churches, in their con-
nection with parishes, which have been
compromised by the decisions of Judges
in the Supreme Court of this State"?
This is the question with which we started,
— the literal question submitted to your
Committee. And though it is perfectly
obvious that something should be done, it
is not so easy to determine what steps to
recommend.

At first view, it would seem best that
the question should again be submitted to
the Judges. But then we know of no
case which is likely soon to come up, in
which the question can be legally brought
before them. Their opinions might be
requested in a private, unofficial way;
but as to the propriety of such a course,
or the prospect of success in it, your Com-
mittee are not prepared to express an
opinion.

The only other thing to be done (if it
shall be decided to do anything,) is to
bring the subject directly before the legis-
lature. By legislative enactment of some
kind, by amending the old law of 1 754, or

by the passage of a new one, or even by
a simple resolution, the legislature can
remedy the evil which has been perpe-
trated, and restore to the churches their
immemorial rights. The Constitution of
the State, understood as it was at the
time of its adoption, and for long years
afterwards, is not at all in the way of such
legislation. The Constitution, we have
seen, was not designed, by its framers, to
take from the churches their existing
rights, but rather to confirm them.

We may have the greater hope of suc-
ceeding with the legislature, because the
subject is not at all of a sectarian character.
It does not cover Congregationalists alone,
but Presbyterians, Baptists, Unitarians,
Universalists, — indeed all denominations,
in which churches are ordinarily associa-
ted with parishes in the support of public
worship. As matters now stand, all such
churches are alike exposed to be stripped
of their property and rights ; and hence
all are alike interested to see the mutual
relations between church and parish es-
tablished on an equitable and Scriptural

If nothing further can at present be
done on this subject, your committee
would respectfully recommend, that this
Report, after having been duly consid-
ered and revised, should be published and
circulated, with a view to call attention to
the subject, and as a solemn protest against
the judicial invasion of church rights of
which we complain ; that generations to
come may understand, at least, that we
have not surrendered the immemorial
and unalienable rights of our churches,
without remonstrance and rebuke.

Digitized by

Google

342

Ecclesiastical Council at Hopkinton.

[Oct.

THE RESULT OF AN ECCLESIASTICAL COUNCIL,*

PtJBLICKLT DECLARED TO THE CHTTBCH OP CHRIST IN HoPKINTON, SRPT. 19TH, 1735.

At a Council of St* Churches of CHRIST
(the Church in Rumney-Marsh, 1 the
Church in Berwick,* the Church in the
West-Precinct at Sudbury* the South
Church in Boston, 4 the North Church in
Boston,* the New-North Church in Bos-
ton, 9 ) assembled at Hopkinton, Sept. 17,
1735, at the desire of the Church of
CHRIST 7 in said Place ; the Rev. Mr.
Thomas Chester was chosen Moderator,
and the Rev. Mr, Jeremiah Wise Assist-
ant to the Moderator.

A ITER solemn Supplications to the glo-
■"- rious Head of the Church, for His gra-
cious Presence, Direction & Conduct, the

* We publish this ancient " Result "—now more
than a century and a quarter old— not only on ac-
count of its intrinsic interest, but because it furnishes
a good example of the thorough nay in which our old-
time Councils did their work; in finding, judging
and advising. The appended notes contain such
facte as are needful to comprehend it. — a. m. d.

i Now Chelsea, Ms. Rev. Thomas Cbesver was
then pastor of this church. He was one of the sons
of the famous schoolmaster, Esekiel Cheever ; grsd.
H. C. 1677 ; and was ordained at Maiden, in 1681.
Charges were brought against him before an Boele-
siastioal Council, in 1686, which were sustained, and
he was dismissed May 20, 1686. After living long in
retirement he recovered public confidence, and was
ordained first pastor of the Church in Chelsea, Oct.
19, 1715, nearly thirty years after his dismission from
Maiden. He continued his ministry at Chelsea near
thirty-five years, where he died, Nov. 27, 1749, at. 93.

* Now South Berwick, Me. Rxv. Jeremiah Wise
was then its pastor. He was eldest son of the famous
Rev. John Wise, of Ipswich, author of " The Church's
Quarrel Espoused," &c. ; grad. H. C. 1700; was set-
tled in South Berwick, Nov. 26, 1707, where he died,
Jan. 20, 1756.

* Now Sudbury, Ms., (the East Precinct being now
Way land.) Bar. Israel Losing was then pastor.
Mr. Loring wss born at Hull, April 6, 1682 ; grad.
H. C. 1701 ; was ordained at Sudbury, Nov. 20, 1706.
In 1722, the town was divided by the General Court,
into two parishes, snd the Church followed suit, Feb.
11, 1728. Mr. taring continued pastor of that portion
of the old church on the West side, until his death,
March 9, 1772. at. 90.

* Old South Church; Rev. Joseph Sewall, DJ).,
[See Quarterly, 1868, p. 201,] and Rsv. Thomas
Phihcs, [See Quarterly, 1859, p. 1,] pastors.

* The second church formed in Boston, and that to

Council gave a publick Hearing to the Case
in the Meeting-House. And we come now
to declare what wejind, what we Judge, and
what we advise; after maturely considering
the Case and holding a long Conference

which Increase and Cotton Mather had ministered.
Rev. Joshua Gas, and Rev. Samuel Mather wen
now pastors. Gee wss born in Boston, in 1698;
joined the North Church in 1716 ; grad. H. C. 1717 ;
was ordained colleague with Cotton Mather, Dec. 18,
1722. He died in the same pastorship, May 22, 1748,
at. 51. Mather was son of Cotton Mather, by his
first wife ; born Oct. 80, 1706 ; early visited Europe;
grad. H. C. 1728, at. 17. He was ordained colleague
with Gee, over his late father's church, June 21, 1732.
Difficulty arose, and he was dismissed, Dec. 21, 1741;
and the church edifice, which is now that of the 1st
UnlverssJist Society, was built for him by his friends,
where he ministered until his death, June 27, 1785,
est. 79.

• That which was identified with the meeting-house
near the foot of Hsnover Street, which has lately been
sold to the Catholics ; the church passing into union
with the Bulfinch Street church. Rev. John Webb
and Ret. Pete* Thaoheb were its pastors Id 1736.
Webb was born in Braintree ; grad. H. C. 1708 ; was
ordained first pastor of the New North, Oct. 20, 1714;
received Rev. Peter Thacher as colleague, in 1720 ;
after Tnacner's death, in 1786, was sole pastor until
1742, when Rev. Andrew Eliot was ordained his col-
league ; died in office, April 16, 1750, at. 68. Thacher
was born in Boston, in 1677 ; grad. H. C. 1696 ; taught
in Hatfield ; studied theology with Rev. W. Williams,
of H. ; was ordained Nov. 26, 1707, over church in
Weymouth ; was installed colleague pastor of New
North, Jan., 1720, where he died, Feb. 26, 1738,
at. 62.

t The Church in Hopkinton had been formed with
15 members, Sept. 2, 1724, and Rev. Samuel Barrett
[born in Boston, grad. H. C. 1721, died in office, Dee.
11, 1772, at. 78,] ordained over it. The difficulty to
heal which this Council was called, arose during the
second ten years of his ministry. The Council first
called consisted of Rev. Messrs. Cheever, of Rumney
Marsh ; Moody, of York, Me. ; Wise, of Berwick, Me. ;
White, of Gloucester, Ms. ; and Rev. Messrs. Thacher,
Webb, Sewall, Prince, Gee and Mather, of Boston,
with their delegates— to meet June 26, 1736. Bat it
proving that, on account of distance and other ch>
cumstances,'they could not be convened, the Church
voted to strike out Messrs., Moody, White and Wise
and send to the Church Vn Sudbury; but a second
time the Council were Providentially detained from
meet ng. This was, therefore, the result of the third
effort to refer the matter to a Council. According to

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Ecclesiastical Council at Hopkinton.

343

with the Brethren of the Church of Hopkin-
ton upon it. And,

I. AS to what we find.

1. WE find that there has been an Appli-
cation from five Brethren of the Church in
Framingham 8 to the Church in Hopkinton,
desiring Admission into that Church, and
as the Reasons of it setting forth, that by
repeated Applications to their Pastor to be
communicated, they hare long been seeking
and have hitherto been denied the Priviledge
of Consultation with their own Church,
about the Order and Discipline of Congre-
gational Churches, and about their Griev-
ances occasioned by what they think Male-
Administration both in Pastor and Church ;
and representing that they cannot expect to
enjoy the Benefits of the Congregational
Constitution as set forth by our Synods,
which they think agreable to the Holy

oar notes above, the clerical members of Council
present were :

Rev. Thomas Gheever, [Moderator,] of Chelsea.

Rev. Jeremiah Wise, [Assistant, do.] of Berwick,Me.

Rev. Israel Loring. of Sudbury.

Rev. Joseph Sewall, D.D., \ Old South Ch.,

Rev. Thomas Prince, J Boiton.

Rev. Joshua Gee, [Scribe,] ) North Ch.,

Rev. Samuel Mather, j Boston.

Rev. John Webb , \ New North Ch.,

Rev. Peter Thacher, j Boston.

8 Rsv. John Swift, then pastor. He was born in
Milton, March 14, 1678-8 ; grad. H. C. 1087 j was in-
vited, in 1700, by unanimous vote, to settle in Marl-
borough, as colleague with Rev. Mr. Brimsmead, but
declined ; was ordained at Framingham, Oct. 8, 1701 ;
died in office, April 24, 1746, at. 67.

Who these " five brethren " were, may be probably
inferred from the fact that Dea. Joshua Hemenway,
William Ballord, Elkanah Haven, Moses Haven, Moses
Haven, Jr., and Joshua Hemenway, Jr., were received
by the Church in Hopklnton from the Church in
Framingham, ooincidently with the acceptance of
this Result by the Church In Hopklnton, Sept. 18,
1786.

Barry [Hist. Framingham, p. 107,] Intimates that
the difficulty grew out of the residence In Framing-
ham of Capt. Edward Ooddard, formerly of the 1st
Church, Boston, who entertained high notions of the
importance and authority of the office of Ruling
Elder, with which the Rev. Mr. Swift did not sympa-
thise. Having made adherents— stated as "about
16"— Goddard, in 1782, asked admission to the
Church in Hopklnton, and with five others, was re-
ceived, Jan. 10, 1782-8. Mr. Swift a»ked the advice
of the " Boston Association;" with what result is un-
known. From these mots, and from some paragraphs
in this Result, it would seem that that excitement
between the Presby terian-ly inclined Congregational-
lets, and the pure Congregationalists, which fifty
years after troubled the churches, was even then at
work.

Scriptuies and the common Bights of Man-
kind, so long as they continue their Rela-
tion to the Church in Framingham.

2. WE find that the Church of Hopklnton
in a Letter to the Pastor to he communica-
ted, dated April 29, 1735, have suitably
notified the Church of Framingham concern-
ing the Application of the five Brethren
aforesaid for Admission, and desired they
might receive an Answer by the 12th of
Mag: But that instead of any Answer from
the Church in Framingham, the Pastor of
the Church of Hopkinton received only a
Letter to be communicated from the Rev.
Mr. Swift, dated May 10th, 1735 ; not giving
any Grounds to hope for an Answer from
the Church of Framingham.

3. WE find a Diversity of Sentiments
among the Brethren in the Church of Hop-
kinton, concerning the Admission of these
Five Members :

SOME of the Brethren objecting against
their Admission, 1. That such a Practice
is contrary to Platform. 2. That in their
present Case they cannot regularly be ad-
mitted by another Church, till the Church
of Framingham has been dealt with in the
Third way of Communion. 3. That such
a Practice will be a hindrance to Reforma-
tion in New-England Churches. 4. That if
these Members should be admitted into
Hopkinton Church, while in their present
Case, several evil Consequences may follow
thereupon, %c.

OTHERS of the Brethren pleading for
their Admission, 1. From the Arguments
used in the Preface of the Platform to vindi-
cate the Practice of gathering Churches out
of Churches. 2. That Brethren may be re-
lieved of Grievances, and be removed to
another Church, in other ways than the
Third way of Communion. 3. That sup-
posing the Synod intended the Third Way
of Communion as the proper Way of Relief
in such a Case, yet they could not intend it
for any other than such Churches as ac-
knowledge the Congregational Platform.
And that therefore they cannot conceive,
that it ought to be urged as a necessary
Requisite to their receiving the Brethren
offering themselves as aforesaid, that they
first proceed with the Church of Framing-
ham in the Third Way of Communion, &c.

Digitized by VjOOQlC

344

Ecclesiastical Council at Eopkinton.

[Oct.

II. WE now proceed to declare, What
we judge upon this case in the following
Particular*,

1. WE judge that the Five Brethren
aforesaid are not to be condemned in their
present Circumstances for asking Admis-
sion into a Neighbour Church which they
think more conformable to Scripture in
their Order and Discipline. Because we
find,

(1.) THAT they have made regular Ap-
plications to the Pastor to be communicated
to the Church in order to obtain the Privi-
lege of consulting with their own Church,
about the Order and Discipline of Congre-
gational Churches, and about their Griev-
ances occasioned by what they think Male-
Administration.

(2.) THAT they have repeated such Ap-
plications to their Pastor to be communi-
cated.

(3,) THAT they have not acted hastily
and rashly, but waited above Two Years
for an Opportunity to consult with their
own Church upon fore-mentioned Articles.

(4.) THAT they declare that to this Day
they see no reason to expect the Privilege
of consulting with their own Church upon
the said Matters. And

(5.) THAT by certain Letters from their
Pastor which ly before us, there appears
no Prospect of their obtaining Relief but
by their calling a Council in such a Way
as we think not agreable to the Congrega-
tional Constitution.

2. WE judge that those Brethren of the
Church of Eopkinton, who, for the Reasons
aforesaid, object against the Admission of
the Five Brethren from the Church of Pram-
ingham, have express' d a becoming Concern
for the due Observation of the Order and
Discipline in Congregational Churches ;
and that their Objections would have been
sufficient to hinder the present Admission
of the Five Brethren, if there was a rea-
sonable Prospect, that the Church of Fram-
ingham would be ready to acknowledge
Neighbour Churches in those Ways of
Communion which are maintained in Con-
gregational Churches according to the Re-
sults of our venerable Synods.

8. WE judge that the Brethren of the
Church of Hopkinton, who, for the Reasons
abovesaid, are for admitting the Five Bre-

thren, have express' d a becoming Tender-
ness for their Relief under their Grievances ;
and that the Church have expressed a due
Concern for their Peace and Order, by call-
ing in a Council of Sister-Churches to ad-
vise on this Occasion.

4. WE judge that the Admission of the
Five Members by the Church of Hopkinton
would be according to the Principles of the
Reformation, as also to the Platform which
the said Church apprehends to be agreable
to the Scriptures, and embraces as the
Rule of their Church-Order and Discipline.
Which Judgment we think may be sup-
ported by the following Considerations :

(1.) THE Five Brethren declare, They
cannot with a good Conscience contentedly re-
main in the Relation of Members of a Church
wherein no Platform of Government it ac~
knowleged, and wherein at the same time they
are ignorant of the Extent of the Pastor's
Power and the Rule of their Duty in their
Relation to such a Church; meaning the
Church of Framingham : as appears by the
Church of Hopkinton* s Letter to the Church
of Framingham, dated April 29th, 1735.
Upon which we would observe, That in
the Platform, Chap. 13. §4, several just
Reasons of a Member's removal of himself
from a Church are mentioned, and other like
Reasons are supposed. Now the Case of
Persecution is one of the Just Reasons men-
tioned : and in the Preface of the Platform
it is declared, that as this may be done in
Time of Persecution, the like may be done by
the Members of any Christian Church for
Satisfaction of Conscience: Peace of Con'
science being more desirable than the Peace
of the outward Man; and' Freedom from
Scruples of Conscience being more comfort'-
able to a sincere Heart than Freedom from
Persecution. So that the Case of the Five
Members is one of the Cases supposed, which
are like to the Cases mentioned, as just Rea-
sons of a Member's removing himself from
a Church.

(2.) AN Opportunity to consult their own
Church is plainly supposed, when 'tis made
the Duty of Church- Members to consult the
Church whereof they are Members about
their Removal, Platfr chap. 13. § 2. And
when a Church is consulted in such a Case,
if a Member's Removal be not manifestly
unsafe and sinful, but the Case be doubtful
Digitized by VjOOQ IC

1863.]

Ecclesiastical Council at Hopkinton.

345

and the Person not to be perswaded, it teem'
eth best for a Church to have the matter to
GOD, and not forcibly to detain him, as in
§ 3. Now if (as we think) it could be the
Duty of the Church of Framingham to dis-
miss the Five Members on this Account,,
had they the hearing of their Case; we
think an Ecclesiastical Council may Ad-
vise their Admission into another Church,
when they are denied the Priviledge of
consulting their own Church about their
Removal.

IF it be objected, That Faithfulness of
Brotherly Love in Church Relation requireth
that the Members of a Church should first con-
vince their Brethren of their sinful Defect,
and duly wait for their Reformation, before
they depart from them : l We think- it suffi-
cient to Answer, 1. That in order to con-
vince their Brethren, it must be supposed
that Church-Members have the Priviledge of
consulting with their own Church. But
this Priviledge has been denied the Five
Brethren, when by repeated Applications
they have been seeking the same. 2. That
the Five Members may be said to have
waited more than Two Years for the Prefor-
mation of their Brethren, in the use of what
Means they have been admitted to im-
prove. And,

IF it be objected, That by the hasty De-
parture of sound Members from a defective
Church, Reformation is not promoted, but
many times retarded, and Corruption increas-
ed: 9 *Tis sufficient to answer, 1. That we
cannot think the Departure of the Five
Brethren has been hasty, for the Reason
aforesaid. 2. That considering how long
the Five Brethren have waited already, en-
deavouring in vain to obtain the Priviledge
of consulting their own Church, we cannot
think they have any just Reason to expect
the Reformation of their Brethren will be
effected by their continuing longer among
them, or to fear that the Corruption which
may grow upon their Removal will be laid
to their Charge.

(3.) AS the Five Brethren have taken
the proper Methods practicable according
to their Ecclesiastical Principles to remove
Objections out of the way of this Transla-
tion of their Membership, by applying to
the Pa&ior of the Church of Framingham, to

i Platf. Pwf.

»Ibid.

communicate their Desires to the said
Church ; so the Church of Hopkinton have
also taken the proper Methods practicable
according to their Ecclesiastical Principles,
to remove Objections out of the Way of
their Admission of the Five Members, by
desiring the Pastor of the said Church of
Framingham, to communicate the propound-
ed Case to the said Church of Framingham .*
But neither the Five Brethren, nor the
Church of Hopkinton, have been able to ob-
tain this Communication.

(4.) BOTH the said Five Brethren as
also the said Church of Hopkinton, having
thus taken the proper Methods to remove
Objections to this Translation, and given
fair Opportunity to the Pastor of the Church
of Framingham to communicate the Propo-
sal to his Church, and the said Church of
Hopkinton after above Four Months waiting
receiving no particular Objection against
the said Admission, the Time of waiting is
plainly of sufficient Length ; and no par-
ticular Objection being made either by the
Church of Framingham or their Pastor to
the said Admission, their so long Silence
must in Reason discharge the Church of
Hopkinton from expecting any Objections
from the said Pastor and Church of Fram-
ingham : And their not objecting when due-
ly informed and desired is the same as to
acknowledge they have no Objection to lay
before them against this Admission. For
tho' the Pastor of the Church of Framing-
ham, in a Letter to the Church of Hopkin-
ton of May 10th last, signified in general
Terms, that he had Objections ; yet neither
mentioning then what those Objections
were, nor communicating them since to the
said Church of Hopkinton, but even in the
said Letter declining all such Communica-
tion ; the said Church of Hopkinton must
needs be justified in having no Regard to
the said general Insinuation : For a general
Signification of Objections, when the Par-
ticulars are concealed and refused to be laid
before them, are no Objections at all ; in-
asmuch as they are not such which the said
Church can judge of, and therefore should
not hinder them in relieving and admitting
their aggrieved Brethren.

(5.) THERE being thus no Objection
from the Church of Framingham to the
Church of Hopkinton' s admitting the said

Digitized by VjOOQ IC

346

Ecclesiastical Council at Hopkinton.

[Oct.

proposed Members, the said Church of Eop-
kinton mast needs be at an equal liberty
to admit them, as in any other Case where
Persons have been timely propounded to
lull-Communion and no Objection offered.

m. WE now proceed therefore in the
last Place to give our Advice upon the whole,

AND upon the whole, we advise the
Church of CHRIST in Hopkinton to ex-
press their christian Charity, and relieve
the said aggrieved Brethren, by admitting
them into their Full-Communion. For,

1. THOUGH, were there a reasonable
Prospect of practising the 3d Way of Com-
munion with the Church of Framingham,
the Five aggrieved Brethren might rather
have sollicrted such a Process with their
Church, in order to their Relief and the
rectifying what they apprehend amiss among
them : yet considering the lamentable De-
generacy of many of the Churches in this
Country from the excellent Principles of
their Fathers, concerning Consociation and
Communion of Churches, as declared in
their renowned Synods, as also the late
great Opposition made to the Practice of
those Principles, (together with our Uncer-
tainty of the Principles of the Church of
Iramingham, and of all those other Churches
who have not declared themselves in these
Matters) such a Process appears at present
unadvisable ; there being neither any Pros-
pect of other churches engaging in it, nor
the Church of Framingham submitting to it:
Tho' we hope, that before long the Churches

* will be more generally awakened, to enter
into an explicit Consociation for the Exer-
cise of that further Watch and Communion
they owe to each other for their mutual
Safety and Benefit.

2. THIS being at present the unhappy
Case of the said Five aggrieved Brethren,
and there being no other practicable Way
that we know of for their Relief according
to our Ecclesiastical Principles, but by being
admitted into the Church of Hopkinton, and
there being no just Objection made either
by the Pastor or Church of Framingham ;
the christian Charity of the Church of Hop-
kinton must needs oblige them to sympathise
with their aggrieved Brethren, relieve them
of their Burdens, and admit them to their
Full-Communion ; being the nearest Church
they apprehend to be compleatly formed

according to the Mind of CHRIST, and
wherein they may fully enjoy their christian
Priviledges.

3. AS to the Evils suggested to be like
to follow this Exercise of their christian
Charity... .The Communion sollicited by
the Five aggrieved Brethren being a Privi-
ledge which by the Law of CHRIST they
are entituled to ; and their Admission to it
by the Church of Hopkinton being an Act
of Charity which these are also by the same
Law obliged to exercise; it must be the
Duty of the Church of Hopkinton rather to
hope that the great Head of the Church will
prevent the Evil, and follow it with Good
Effects, for the Advancement of his King-
dom and the Revival of that good Order
and Discipline in our Churches which were
a great part of our ancient Glory, and we
pray may soon return.

To conclude : AS we cannot but declare
our extraordinary Satisfaction, in the Free
Conference we have had with our Christian
Brethren of the Church of Hopkinton of both
sides of the Question, and in the eminent
Gifts and Graces of CHRIST we apprehend
appearing in them, which has contracted
our high Esteem of and dear Affection to
them : so we earnestly pray and are per-
swaded that the same Spirit of our com-
mon Lord will continue with them, and
that by his gracious Influence they will be
wise to watch against every Suggestion
rising in them that may have a tendency to
break their mutual Charity ; and careful
to honour their Profession, by striving who
shall most promote the Exercise of this
lovely Grace, which is the Bond of Perfect-
ness, and in the Exercise whereof they are
to grow up in a likeness to Him their Head,
till they be presented to Him a glorious
Church without Spot, and blameless, and
with exceeding Joy.

Thomas Cheever, Moderator :

In the Name, and at the Deeire of, the ConndL

Read and Voted unanimously by the Council
and signed by the Moderator, Sept. 19th,
1735.

Attest, Joshua Gee, Scribe.

A True Copy, Joshua Geo, Scribe.

N. B. When 'tis said Voted Unanimously,
it is to be understood, that the Result
was voted by all the Members of the
Council, except one who was absent.

Digitized by VjOOQIC

1863.]

JSngtish Periodieak.

30

ENGLISH PERIODICALS.

EDITED CHIEFLY BY CONGREGATIONALISTS.
{Foffil $0 Sn S JJ«h Year *x* of 1&3.}

Annual.

Title. Editor. Publishers.

Congregational Tear Book, Bev. B. Ashton,

Congregational Beeisier of the ?*»„, t w iff A .^«
West Biding of forks, 5™*- *' H ' WW*'

Quarterly,'

era- ?-d-_
ture and Biblical Record,

Key. Dr. Vaugban, Jackson $ Co., j

Bev. W. J. Unwin,*.^ t Jaokaon&£o.,

* Monthly.

Bev. J. Stoughton,

Time.

Quarterly,' m

The Journal of Sacred Litera-? p ._ ^ w Po _ w < "Williams and )l Jan., Apr.,

^ev. a. J±. Oewper, ^ Norgate, 5 July & Oct.

The British Quarterly Review,
The Educator,

6. The Evangelical Magazine,

JaolconftCo.,! 1 ^^

7. The Missionary Magazine,

Bev. Dr. Tidman,

Jackson & Co., "

8. The Juvenile Missionary Mag
azine,

' I Bev. E. Prout, r, o. s.

Jackson & Co., "

9. The Christian Witness,

Bev. Dr. CampbelJ,

Snow, •*

10. The Christian's Penny,

Bev. Dr. Campbell,

Snow, "

11. The Eclectic Be view,

Jackson & Co., ««

12. The Monthly Christian Spec
tator,

' I Bev. E. White,

J Elliot Stock, •«

13. The Northern Monthly,

Kent, "

14. The Liberator,

J. C. Williams, Esq.,

Nelson, "

15. Our Own,

Bev. Dr. Parker,

Andrews, "

16. The Homilist,

Bev. David Thomas,

Jackson & Co., "

18. The Weekly Offering Becord,

Bev. J. Ross,

Freeman, "

19. The Book and its Mission,

L. N. B.,

Kent, "

20. Tne Mother's Friend,

Mrs. Morgan,

Jackson & Co., "

21. The Jewish Herald,

G. Yonge, Esq.,

Jackson & Co., "

22. The Bible Class Magazine,

Mr. Groser,

Sunday Sch. Un., "

23. The Harbinger,

Rev. J. Woodhouse,
• Weekly,

Freeman,

The Nonconformist,

E. Miall, Esq.,

Miall, Bouverie Ixtr^r.^A^
street, £ Wednesday.

The British Ensign,

Dr. Campbell,

Pratt, Bolt court, Tuesday.

The Patriot,

Various,

U Z«\ ** I Thursday.

The British Standard,

Dr. Campbell,

Pratt, Bolt court, Friday.

The Dial,

P. Bayne, Esq.,
SCOTTISH— Monthly.

Friday.

The Scottish Congregaittpna]
Magazine,

^Various,
•

JRISE— Monthly.

Fullarton, j *- j —

The Irish Congregational Mag-
Magazine,

" > Various,

Elliot Stock, {***&!*

VOL. V. 88

Digitized by VjOOQ

848 Chorus Novw Hierusalem. [Oct.

WELSH CONGREGATIONAL PERIODICALS.

1. Beirnind (Quarterly) J. Davies, Aberaman ; W. Roberts, Brecon College.

2. Dysgedydd W. Rees, Liverpool, and othert .

3. Diwygiwr D. Rees, Uanelly.

4. Annibynwr J. Thomas, Liverpool.
6. Cronicl J. Roberts, Conway.

6. Tywysyad T. Davies, Llanelly.

7. Dtddiadvb tr ANNiBTinmb— Published annually, under the joint editorship of Revs.

J. Davies, Aberaman; H. Pugh, Mostyn ; T. Rees, DJ)., Beaufort, and W. Williams,
Hirwaun.
The " Gwladgarwr," " Baner Cymru," " TJdgorn y Bobl," and " Cyfaill y Werin " newspa-
pers, are all partly edited by Congregational Ministers.

CANADIAN CONGREGATIONAL PERIODICALS.

" The Montreal Witness," published daily at 3 dollars, semi-weekly at 2 dollars, and weekly
at 1 dollar 60c. per annum, at Montreal. A commercial and family newspaper, looking at public
events from a Christian point of view. John Dougall, proprietor.

" The Canadian Independent," a monthly magazine, devoted to the interests of the Congre-
gational churches of Canada. Published for the proprietors by Chewitt & Co., Toronto. Rev.
Thomas Reikie, of Bowmanville, editor. 1 dollar a year.

" The Sunday School Dial," an illustrated religious paper for children. Monthly, 15 cents a
year. Owen Sound; William Wye Smith, editor and proprietor.

CHORUS TSOVM HIERUSALEM.

[This Pasoha! Hymn— attributed to Fulbert of Chartres, who died about A. J>. 1029— may quicken the
pulses of our modern devotion. The Latin is from Kbnig*feld's Hymnen und Gesange aus dem MitUktotr y
p. 106, and the translation from the Rev. J. M. Neate's exquisite Mediaeval Hymns and Sequences, p. 29.

h. m. d.]

Chorus novas Hierusalem Thou New Jerusalem on high

Novam meli dulcedinem Break forth in sweet new melody !

Promat, colens cum sobriis That We may keep, from woe released

Paschale festum gaudiis : With sober joy our Paschal Feast :

Quo ChrUtus, invictus leo, When Christ, unconquered lion, first

Dracone surgens obruto, The dragon's chains by rising burst,

Dum voce viva * personat, That, while with living voice He cries,

^•morte functos excitaL The dead of former times might rise.

Quam devorarat, improbus Swallowed in other years, his prey

Predam refudit tartarus Must- Tartarus restore to-day :

Captivate libera And many an exiled band set free

Iesum sequuntur agmina. With Jesus leaves captivity.

Triumphat ille splendide Right gloriously He triumphs now,

Et dignus amplitudine, Worthy to Whom should all things bow:

Soli polique patriam Who, joining Heaven and Earth again

TJnam fecit rempubficam. Makes one Republic of the twain.

Ipsum canendo supplices This praise as we His soldiers sing,

Regem precemur milites, Tis ours to supplicate the King,

Ut in suo clarissimo That in His Palace bright and vast

Nos ordinet palatio. , We may keep watch and ward at last

* The allusion here is to the mediaeval belief that the lion's whelps are born dead, but that their father, by
roaring over them on the third day, raises— or restores— them to life.

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

349

^ongxtQutxanixl ISjiittolaQS.

Rev. OTIS LOMBARD, the subject of this
obituary, was born in Springfield, December
N 24, 1814, a descendant of one of the long set-
tled and respected families of that place. In
March, .1827, he entered Monson Academy,*
where he fitted for college. While yet in only
his fifteenth year, 1829, he became a member
of Amherst College, and after teaching a year
in Greenfield, 1833, graduated from that insti-
tution in 1834. Early in the winter of the suc-
ceeding year he took charge of the Academy
in Ooshen. Ct., soon after leaving which he
had a severe attack of brain fever, which, for
nearly a year, unfitted him for much mental
labor.

From this time on till the winter of 1844, he
was engaged in teaching and study, when this
entry is made in his journal : — " The question
whether I ought not to abandon every other
occupation and enter immediately upon the
duties of the Christian ministry, or at least
upon a diligent preparation for them, is press-
ing with great weight upon my mind. I have
not felt satisfied for more than a year past.
The question is continually pressing itself
upon me. But in truth, I do not feel willing.
I have been trying to evade and escape from
the responsibility, but my conscience is ill at
ease. I am more and more troubled every day,
and must now take the whole subject into se-
rious and deliberate consideration, and settle
it finally, for I have no time to lose/'. A month
later, he writes : — **My mind is at length set-
tled, and I have resolved to make an effort to
serve God, as a minister of reconciliation. I
have come to this conclusion, after much
thought, and have taken my resolution, be- •
cause in my inmost soul I believe it my duty.
I dared not do otherwise, because I felt a con-
straint upon me. "Woe is me if I preach not
the Gospel."

He immediately entered upon a course of
theological reading, and meanwhile, to give
himself a support, opened a small school. In
May, 1845, he presented himself before the
Hampden East Association, asking their ad-
vice as to his future course, and desiring a li-
cense, if in their judgment proper under the
circumstances. After an examination, he re-
ceived the license, still, however, continuing
his studies. For six months he supplied the
church in Curtisville, Berkshire Co., Ms. ; for
three years was a teacher in Williston Semina-

ry ; in August, 1848, went to the 2d church in
New Marlboro', Ms. ; was ordained there June
14, 1849, dismissed June 14, 1860 ; leaving the
church much strengthened and revived. For
a year and more afterwards he supplied the
church in Indian Orchard, Ms., when he died,
February 13, 1863, in the 49th year of his age.

"While in New Marlboro', he married Miss
Elizabeth Sheldon, of the same town, a true
helpmeet, who, with their only child, survives
him.

As his sickness was quite singular, a post-
mortem examination was had, and disclosed a
tumor in the brafn, as the cause of his death.
His last was a second painful attack, from the
first of which he had comfortably recovered
only a little while before.

lie was a pastor rather than a preacher ; a
thinker rather than an orator ; a strong lover
of the truth, and thence a diligent searcher after
it ; strictly conscientious in all his duties — very
methodical in his plans and life ; mild in his
disposition, beloved by all ; a good man with-
out guile, whose light shone with a daily bright-
ness, convincing that he was a Christian in-
deed. The brethren of the Berkshire South
Association, with which he had been connect-
ed twelve years, deeply regretted his removal
from them and his death. It was by him,
while acting as their Statistical Scribe, that
the present mode of collecting the statistics of
Massachusetts, was suggested. w. h. p.

Rev. ALBERT SMITH, D.D.,died in Mon-
ticello, 111 , April 24, 1863, aged 59 years, 2
months and 9 days.

He was a son of Harry and Phebe (Hender-
son) Smith, and was born at Milton, Vt., Feb-
ruary 15, 1804. He was clerk in a store at
Vergennes, Vt., till he arrived at the age of
majority, and it was his intention to make the
mercantile business his pursuit for life; but
finding no satisfactory opening, he commenced
the study of law at Hartford, Ct. When about
twenty-three years old, he experienced a
change of heart, and turned his attention to
the mini -try. He was graduated at Middle-
bury in 1831, taught a year in Hartford, Ct.,
and Medford, Ms. ; and commenced the study
of theology at New Haven, but removed to
Andover, where he was graduated in 1835.

He was ordained pastor of the Congregation-
al church in Williamstown, Ms., February 10,

Digitized by vjUU

gle

360

Congregational Nteretogf.

[Oct.

1836, and was dismissed, May 6, 1838, to be-
come Professor of Languages and Belles Let-
ters, in Marshall College, at Mereersburgh, Pa.
In 1840 he was called to the Professorship of
Rhetoric and English Literature, in Middle-
bury College, where he remained about four
years. He was installed pastor of the Congre-
gational church in Vernon, Ct., m May, 1845,
and dismissed in October, 1854, on account of
declining health. The winter of 1854-55, he
spent in Peru, 111., preaching as he was able.
A part of the following year he spent in Du-
quoisne, in the service of the Home Mission-
ary Society. In the fall of 1855, he was settled
at Monti cello, and there remained till his death,
for several years prior to which he was in fee-
ble health.

*' He was a man of uncommon intellectual
power, a superior scholar, and in all respects
an admirable man. With a mind highly dis-
ciplined, and accustomed to close logical reas-
oning, and stored with varied and extensive
knowledge, his sermons, while eminently evan-
gelical, were rich in matter and conclusive in
argument. By some they were sometimes re-
garded as too profound, if not incomprehen-
sible. But to the cultivated mind, they were
rich and instructive. He was a man of sys-
tem and method. Every thing had its time
and place, and was sure to be attended to. As
a man and friend he was genial and sincere, in
prosperity a monitor, and in adversity a tender,
sympathizer and wise counsellor.**

He received the degree of D.D., from Shurt-
llff College, in i860. p. h. w.

Rev. RUFTJS WILLIAM BAILEY died
in Huntsville, Texas, April 25, 1883, aged 70
years and 12 days. He was a son of Lebbeus
and Sarah S. (Mirrick) Bailey, and was born in
Yarmouth, Me., April 13, 1793. He was of
Pilgrim descent, and six generations of his
ancestors lie buried around Plymouth Rock in
different towns in Plymouth county. He was
graduated at Dartmouth in 1813, and after
teaching the acadamies in Salisbury, N. H.,
and Blue Hilt, Me., commenced the study of
law with Daniel Webster ; but, at the end of
the first year, experiencing a change of reli-
gious views and feelings, he entered Andover
Theological Seminary, where he spent one
year, and completed his studies with Rev.
Francis Brown, D. D., President of Dart-
mouth College. He was tutor in his Alma
Mater one year, 1817—18. In the fall of 1817
he was licensed by the Orange Association at
Windsor, and commenced preaching to a con-
gregation at Norwich Plain. Here a church
was organized June 15, 1819, and he was or-

dained its first pastor, Nor. 24, 1819. Rev.
Nathan Perkins, oft Amherst, Ms., preached
the sermon. During his ministry at Norwich,
they were added to the church, including the
constituent members, forty seven persons.
He was at (he same time Professor -of Moral
Philosophy in the Military School.

He was dismissed from Norwich Nov. 12,
1823, and then went to I^ttsfield, Ms., where
he was installed April 14, 1824, the immediate
successor of Rev. Heman Humphrey, then
recently elected to the Presidency of Amherst
College. Here his health failed, after the
labor of nearly four years, and the pastoral
relation was dissolved, Sept. 27, 1827. By the
advice of physicians he sought a warmer cli-
mate, and was thereafter engaged mainly in
teaching and in literary pursuits, preaching
as opportunity offered and health permitted.
He taught twelve years in South Carolina,
three years in North Carolina, and seven
years In Virginia. He also traveled six years
in Virginia as agent of the Colonization So-
ciety. In 1854 he went to Texas on business,
and was elected Professor of Languages in
Austin College at Huntsville. This office he
accepted, and occupied a part of two years,
when he resigned. He was elected President
of the same College, Dec. 16, 1858, and con-
tinued in that office till his death.

In 1837 a series of his letters on slavery
originally published in a newspaper, and ad-
dressed to Rev. Silas McEeen, were gathered
and published in New York in a duodecimo
volume of 110 pages, entitled "The Issue."
In 1838 he published a volume of eight ser-
mons, called " The Family Preacher," which
was afterwards stereotyped and published by
the Presbyterian Board of Publication, under
the title of " Domestic Duties, or the Family
on Earth a Nursery for Heaven." He also
published a volume of letters to daughters,
under the title of •« The Mother's Request."
This was adopted by the Presbyterian Board
and published as " Daughters at School."
He was the author of the tract " The Begin-
nings of Evil," published by the American
Tract Society, of several sermons published at
intervals in the National Preacher, and of a
" Primary Grammar," and " Manual of Eng-
lish Grammar," which have been extensively
introduced into Southern schools.

In June, 1819, hfe married Lucy, youngest
daughter of Hon. Reuben Hatch, of Koiwich,
Vt., by tthora he had eight children, only
three of whom, a son aftd two daughters, sur-
vived her. She died in Camden, S. C, in
1831, and after ten years of widowhood he
married Mrs. Mariette (terry) Lloyd, of

Digitized by VjVJ^J

'S. K

1803,]

Weiterbnry, Ct. Shewed at Saratoga Springs,
in March, 1&53, leaving one daughter.

^ *. H. W.

Her. JAMES AVERILL died at Lafourche,
La., June 11, 1863, aged 48 years.

He was born in Griswold, Ct., May 29, 1815.
He was the eldest child of his parents, who
died on two successive mornings, and were
buried in the same grave. Of them it might
be truly said, *' lovely and pleasant in their
lives, and in their deaf h they were not divided."
The father sustained the office of Deacon in
the First Church of Griswold, at the time of
his death—an office which he had filled for
many years, to entire acceptance, always
having the interests of the church at his heart ;
and in this respect it is enough to say of his
wife, that she was like minded. The most
important incident in the early life of our de-
parted friend was his conversion, and his de-
sire for the ministry from the moment of his
conversion. He fitted for college at the then
famous institution, Plainfield Academy ; grad-
uated at Amherst College, in 1837 ; pursued
his theological studies at New Haven, and
graduated from the theological department of
that institution in 1840; was ordained over
the church in Shrewsbury, Ms., June 22, 1841,
where he continued to labor with much suc-
cess (his people enjoying two seasons of special
religious interest during his continuance with
them) till ill health compelled him to resign
his charge in 1848, and for a season to remit
his labors. With the improvement of health
he was resettled in Plymouth Hollow, Ct., Oct.
13, 1852, and was dismissed at his own re-
quest, June, 1862, with an understanding that
the dismission was to take effect on the anni-
versary of his installation, giving him a min-
istry of ten years with that people. Soon
after his last dismission he accepted the Chap-
laincy of the 23d Regiment of Connecticut
Volunteers, and accompanied his regiment to
Louisiana. His health was unfavorably affect-
ed by the climate from the first, and with the
sultry heat of summer he became the victim
of remittent fever, of which he died after a
sickness of two weeks. Such is a brief out-
line of one who has passed away in the midst
of his days, but who lived long enough to leave
his mark on the age.

We live in deeds, not years ; in thoughts,
not breaths ; in feelings, not figures on a dial.
We should count time by heart throbs. He
most lives who thinks most, feels the noblest,
acts the best. Dr- Wm. H. Trowbridge, the
surgeon, bears testimony to the esteem in
which his friend and room-mate was held by

361

the regiment. " He died as a soldier, not the
less 4 a martyr to his country's cause because
the enemy's sabre did not cleave, or the ene-
my's bullets pierce him ; but ever true to his
country's cause, he thought of no danger, felt
no fear, lived for liberty, and died at his post
With the harness buckled. His memory is
embalmed in our hearts. May his example
inspire us on in the good cause of freedom —
the cause of God." The truth is, Mr. Averill
was every whit a man, naturally genial ; good
feeling came out through the eye before the
voice had time to give it utterance. He thought
for himself, and expressed what he thought
With great firmness; not obtrusive in giving
his opinions, but ready to give them at any
time, without equivocation or qualification.
He was an ardent friend of the great philan-
thropic and moral enterprises of the day ; a
stanch advocate of temperance, and a bold,
everywhere outspoken anti-slavery man. His
love for his country ahd human freedom, as
connected with the suppression of this most
atrocious rebellion, moved him to break away
from his family and join the army, join as a
soldier, if in no other capacity ; at all events to
cast in his lot with the men who were ready to
lay down their lives at the call of their coun-
try. He has laid down his life at the call of
his country and his God.

Praise ! for yet one more name with power endowed,
To ebeer and guide us onward as we press j

Yet one more Image on the heart bestowed,
To dwell there beautiful in holiness.

As a preacher and as a pastor, Mr. A. en-
joyed a very desirable reputation? straight
forward and energetic in the pulpit, kind and
faithful in his pastoral intercourse, he was
loved for his own sake, yet more for his Mas-
ter's sake white he lived, and in his death is
greatly lamented. Mr. Averill was twice mar*
ried, and leaves a wife and five children, the
eldest son by his first marriage being himself
connected, in medical service, with the army.
His remains are to be removed from their
temporary- resting-place when the season will
permit, and to be deposited by the side of his
first wife in the cemetery at New Haven— a
cemetery which is garnering much precious
dust.

Rev. JONATHAN KITCHEL, (father of
Rev. H. D. Kitchel, D.D., of Detroit, Mich.,)
died at Mount Pleasant, Iowa, July 4, 1868.
He was born in New Jersey, November 17,
1785, and was, therefore, nearly 78 years old,
at the time of his death, fie was licensed to
preach, September 29, 1808, and was first in the

Digitized by ^

Google

352

Congregational Necrology.

[fa.

ministry over fifty yean tgo, in a pariah in
Whitehall, N. Y. Then at Smithfield, near
Utica, N. Y. Then at Bolton . on Lake George,
N. Y. Afterwards in the State of Vermont,
and two contiguous parishes in New York, at
Lewis and Peru, Since he came to the West,
some twenty years ago, he has been very in-
firm, and has only exercised his ministry occa-
sionally. Yet his seal for the cause of his
Master has never seemed to abate, nor has the
weight of years or infirmity, kept him from
manifesting a constant interest in the prosper-
ity of Zion. Especially has this been true of
the last years of his life, during which he has
been a respected member of the Congregation-
al church in Mount Pleasant, Iowa. His pas-
tor, there (the writer of this brief notice) will
never forget the warmth of his devotion, the
kindness of his counsels or the heartiness of
his sympathy in all that pert airbed to the ad-
vancement of the Redeemer's kingdom. His
last interview, but a week before his death, was
marked with tears of sympathy as he spoke of
the prospects of the church. But second only
to his love for Zion, was his patriotic, his deep,
and intense concern for our country in this its
time of trial. Having long been an earnest
advocate of the cause of freedom, his whole
heart seemed drawn out for the success of the
Union, and the downfall of the hated system
that is seeking its destruction. Day after day
so long as his feeble strength would permit,
could he be seen, with staff in hand, seeking
the latest news from the seat of war, and the
joy or sorrow depicted on his countenance,
would plainly tell whether the news was joyful
or the reverse. It was eminently fit that such
a venerable patriot and minister, should pass
away on the morning of our nation's birth day.
Though he lived not to rejoice over our glorious
victories, yet we cannot but feel that it has all
been ordered well. His last hours were peace-
ful, and he rests from his labors. A large cir-
cle of friends will mourn his loss, but they will
also unite with us in saying, " Servant of God,
well done." A. J. D.

Rev. HARVEY NEWCOMB died in
Brooklyn, N. Y., August 90, 1863, aged 60
years, lacking two days.

He was born in Thetford, Vt., Sept. 2, 1803,
the son of Simon and Hannah (Curtis) New-
comb. In 1818, the family removed to Alfred,
N. Y., which was then the far West. When
less than sixteen years old, he commenced
teaching school, and continued in that occu-
pation most of the time for eight years. In
t he spring of 1826, he became publisher and
editor of a newspaper in Westfield, N. Y.,

when he remained two yean, and then re-
moved to Buffalo, and edited the Buffalo Pa-
triot nearly two yean. In 1830 and 1831 he
published the Christian Herald, at Pittsburgh,
Pa., and a paper for children. For nearly ten
years, beginning in 1831, he was employed
mainly in writing Sabbath School books, of '
which he produced a large number.

He was licensed to preach the gospel by the
Middlesex South Association at SaxonviUe,
Ms., Feb. 8, 1840. His first employment as a
minister was at West Roxbury, Ms., where
he was stated supply of the Congregational
Church in 1841-2. He was ordained pastor
of the Congregational Church in West Need-
ham, Ms., Oct. 6, 1842. Rev. S. Harding, of
East Med way, preached the sermon. He was
dismissed July 1, 1846, and in 1847 became
stated supply of a new church in Grantville, I
over which he was installed Dec. 9, 1847. I
Rev. Nehemiah Adams, DJ)., preached the ,
sermon. From this pastorate he was dismissed I
Nov. 8, 1849, and returned to editorial life for |
a season, being assistant editor of the Daily i
TraveUr for about a year, and of the New
York OStrrtxi two years. Several yean were I
now employed in book-writing, establishing
mission Sabbath Schools in Brooklyn, N. Y.,
and preaching to the Park Street Mission '
Church in that city. In the fall of 1859 he
again became a pastor, being installed Oct.
26th, over the Congregational Church in Han-
cock, Pa. Rev. Mr. Dunning, of Franklin,
preached the sermon. In this pastonte he
continued to labor as long as his health al-
lowed him to remain in active life.

The chief feature of Mr. Newcomb's life
was his voluminous authorship, in which he
was surpassed by very few of his contem-
poraries. A list of his works, in possession of
the writer of this notice, contains the titles of
not less than one hundred and eight volumes.
A large number of them were published anony-
mously. More than forty were Sabbath School
books, among which*were fourteen volumes of
Church history, and the great majority of all
his works had special reference to the wants
of children and youth. Some of them. had a
very large circulation. Of " Anecdotes for
Boys" and "Anecdotes for Girls," 24,000
copies were sold ; of " How to be a Man/'
and " How to be a Lady," 34,000 copies ; of
his question books for Sabbath Schools, more
than 300,000 copies. According to a calcula-
tion made several years ago, there had then
been circulated, of all his works, nearly sixty-
five million pages. On all these there was
hardly a line, which, dying, he could wish to
blot. If none of his works are characterised

Digitized by

Google

1863.]

Notices of Books.

353

by genius, they are characterized by what his
better — sound judgment, accurate learning,
correct taste, conscientious devotion to the
cause of Christ, and sincere desire for the
good of man. His largest work, and that for
which he is most likely to be remembered, is
the •' Cyclopedia of Missions."

He married, May 19, 1830, at New Albany,

la., Alithea A. Wells, daughter of Bey. Ship-
ley Wells, by whom he had two sons and two
daughters. One of the sons is Rev. George
B. Newcomb, pastor of the Congregational
Church in Bloomfield, Ct., and one of the
daughters is wife of Rev, J. Brush, of Susque-
hanna Depot, Pa. p. h. w.

§00hs ai $ntmzt to €axtQxzQutxonulmh.

John Albert Bengel's Gnomon op the New Tes-
tament, polotiog oat, from the natural force of the
words, the simplicity, depth, harmony, and saviog
power of its divine thoughts. A new translation,
by Charlton T. Lewis, M A., and Martin R. Yin-
cent, M A., Professors in Troy University. Vol. I.
Philadelphia : Perkinpine & Higgins. New York :
Sheldon & Co. 1862. pp. 926. Jfor sale in Bos-
ton, at No. 13 CornhUl. M. H. i- argent.

"We noticed at length the first issue of
this first volume, in our January number
for 1861. In our July number, for 1862,
we noticed the second volume. We are
glad to see that the demand for this great
and good work has called for further issues.
We know not how elsewhere so much in-,
valuable instruction, in the New Testament,,
can be obtained for so little money. If
others find it as needful and helpful to
them, as . it has been to us, they will not
regret the small outlay to obtain it.

The Young Parson. Philadelphia : Smith, Eng-
lish & Co., No. 23 North Sixth street. 1863. pp.
884.

A book that will probably be read. It
has faults, but contains much truth, well
told. We think it not applicable, in many
of its features, to New England parishes, but
it may find its counterpart in the latitude
in which it was conceived. We have the
feeling that the world has about as much of
this kind of literature as its necessities de-
mand ; and if this shall be the last for this
generation in which the poor " Parson " or
his poorer " church " shall be made the
central figure, we shall have no regrets.

Tub Sergeant's Memorial. By his father. New
York: A. D. Randolph. 1868. pp.242. 12mo.

They are of firmer stuff than we, who
can read this little volume, fragrant with
piety and patriotism, "with dry eyes/'
We closed it, not knowing whether most to
felicitate the father who could so skilfully
wreath so beautiful and fresh a garland,
and so fittingly place it upon that manly
brow ; or the father upon having a son to

furnish such precious materials for so deli-
cate a service. It is a beautiful memorial
of a charming young man. Let it be wide-
ly circulated. The author, Rev. Joseph P.
Thompson, D.D., of New York, has done
many things well, few better than this.
We hope the publishers will issue it in a
cheaper form in this country, and not fail
to have -it. speedily published in England,
where the father is so well known, and
where it will perform a most useful mis-
sion. " Adjutant Stearns " and «• Sergeant
John H. Thompson :" — fit companions in
arms, in death, and in a glorious immor-
tality !

An Outline of the Elements of the English Lan-
guage, for the use of students. By N. U-. Clark,
Professor of Rhetoric and English Literature in
Union College, pp. 220. New York : Charles Scrib-
ner, 124 Grand street.

The author says, " It is the object of this
work to present the elements of the Eng-
lish language in their relation to the physi-
cal and intellectual elements of English
character." We see not not how he could
have better accomplished it in so small a
space. Few will read this little volume
without wishing it were larger. It is full
of seed-thoughts, rich in suggestion and
instruction. For sale by Lee & Shepard,
Boston.

Sermons preached before His Royal Highness the
Prince of Wales, during hia tour in the East in the
Spring of 1862, with notices of some of the localities
visited. By Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, D.D., Regius
Professor of Ecclesiastical History in the University
of Oxford, Honorary Chaplain in Ordinary to the
Queen, &c, &c. pp. 272. New York: Charles
Scribner, 124 Grand street.

Here are fourteen very brief, compact,
well-written sermons, suggested by the
localities through which the royal party
traveled, as " Abraham in Egypt ; Israel in
Egypt ; Joseph in Egypt ;" and in Pales-
tine, '« The fragments that remain ;" "Christ
at Jacob's Well," etc., etc. The remainder

Digitized by vjUU

gle.

254

Editor* Table.

[Oct.

•«f the volame, 126 pages, is occupied with
<a most interesting, able and instructive de-
scription of " the Mosque of Hebron," " the
Samaritan Passover," " Galilee," •« Hermon
and Lebanon," "Patmos." The peculiar
advantages ae well as the high reputation
of the author of this attractive volume,
would lead the reader to expect much from
its contents, and he will not be disap-
pointed. The publishers have done their
part in admirable taste, both in paper and
binding. For sale by Lee .& Shepard,
Boston.

TarnmM or Aba R. Pakkkr. Bwton:
flfehok. 1868. 12mo.pp.80a.

Croeby fc

Ada R. Parker was a native of Lee, N. H M
where she was born, Nov. 12, 1819, and
.died Nov. 14, 1860, aged 41 years. This
memorial has been compiled— mainly from
Hhe epistolary materials left by herself— by
JEtev. W. Salter, Burlington, la. She had

intelligence, piety, and a warm and sensi*
tm nature, which must have greatly en-
deared her to her friends, and which will
make these remains precious in their esteem.

Tm Tdcpkrahci Talks, with a prafktory sketch of
their origin and history, by Lucius Jf . Sargent. A
new edition, 2 Tola. American Tract Society, T
Curiam, r--

We are right glad to see these inimitably
beautiful little treatises reproduced in this
beautiful and permanent form. Let them
have a circulation answering to their abil-
ity, and their mission will be fruitful in
great good.

From the same prolific press, we have
" Plants illustrating in their structure the
wisdom and goodness of God." pp. 160.
Also, '* Circus, " a story for boys, by Mrs.
A. S. Anthony, pp. 112. ,4 I>own in a
Mine, or buried alive," by the author of
M the story of a Pocket Bible, pp. 163.

0irit0**' ftalrh.

This number closes the Fifth Volume of
the Congregational Quarterly, It was com-
menced without a subscriber, but with the
confidence that such a periodical was need-
ed, and would be sustained. The very low
price at which it was offered to subscribers,
precluded the possibility of employing
agents in its behalf; so it was compelled to
rest on its own merits for public favor, and
its own circulation. Had the former been
greater, the latter would have been wider,
without doubt. But we congratulate our-
selves upon the success already achieved,
and enter upon our work for a new volume
with the strongest expectations of an in-
creased subscription list, and with a fixed
purpose to deserve it. We must still de-
pend on our brethren for their gratuitous
contributions of their best productions for
our pages, and their kind words to their
friends for their names, and from each the
** okb bollajl." We look for the day when
we can offer remuneration for such services.
-Give us one half the subscribers the denom-
ination we* serve could most easily, and
ought, to furnish ; we should no longer ask
gratuities, or work for nothing ourselves.
For such a position in the Congregational
churches we labor, such we mean to merit,
and hope ere long to reach. TiH then, we

' are thrown necessarily upon the kindness of
those who now appreciate the need of such
a denominational organ. Notwithstanding
the great advance in the price of paper, and
printing, our price will be still, one vol-
lajh a yeah ; of course in advance. As last
year, we shall send our next issues to oar
old subscribers, unless they decline to re-
ceive them, and give us notice to that effect,
on or before the 20th of December next.-

' Minutes of General Associations and Con-
ferences begin to reach us. Ohio this year
leads the van in point of time, and decided-
ly improved since last year. Michigan is
enlarging its numbers, and shows a greater
increase of churches than any other State.
Illinois is full, thorough, wondrously com-
plete in the little time Bro. Emery has had
this noble, but generally thankless work in
hand. Maine is on our table, just like our
friend Duren, almost reflecting his. face.
These Minutes are making invaluable his-
tory for the churches of the Pine Tree State.
Wetjope Scribes will remember that we very
much need and must have, somehow, three
copies of their Minutes, for the statistical
work of the January Quarterly. The soon-
er these reach us, every way the better for
us. and ftr our readers. Will the Scribes of

Digitized by VjOOQlC

lsea]

Ckmgregatiomil Quarterly Record.

358

those State bodies which hold their Sessions
late in the season, forward in proof, if not
otherwise, their statistics and catalogue of
minutes at their earliest possible conven-
ience. A dels j in these gives us much
trouble both in compiling and printing.

It will be noticed that the first -twenty
pages of the October number of this volume
bear the same paging as the last twenty of
the July number. This happened by an
oversight of the printer which was not dis-
covered until it was too late for it to be re-
medied. These duplicate pages are started,
wherever they occur in the index and table
of contents. The volume therefore really
comprises 384, instead of 364 pages — as
apparently.

We wish to call the attention of those
who report ordinations, dismissions, mar-
riages, and such like, either directly for us
or foT the papers, to the need of a little
more definiteness. Do give the fuU name
■ and date. Rev. Ih\ Smith, may be Rev.
James, or John, or Thomas Smith, D.B.
Rev. Mr. Jones, may be any of a dozen
good men of that very good name. Dates
of dismissions are often omitted. We are
very much inclined to give all such " the
go by," — and yet our columns are being
daily searched for definite information on
all these changes.

We still have a few back volumes which
can be had at $1.39 a volume, bound uni-
form in cloth, or at $1.00 a volume in num-
bers. The first volume is not for. sale,
alone, on any terms.

We will gladly pay ptfty cents for the
January number of 1859*, and twenty-five*
cents for the July number of the same year,
if in good binding condition.

We wish all to know that we do not, be-
cause we cannot, sell the January, or sta-
tistical numbers, lor anything less than
fifty cents each. Those who wish that
number only, will please take due notice of
this announcement, and govern themselves
accordingly. *

We shall be prepared in a lew days to
exchange volume Y., well bound in cloth*
for the numbers of the same, in good con-
dition, at thirty cents a volume.

We take this method of mforming our
Canadian subscribers that their own cur*
rency is at a premium with us, sufficient
now to pay our part of the postage. We
much prefer that they would send us their
hank notes, and not exchange them for
Western New York bills, which are always
st a discount here ; especially when the
latter are accompanied by no postage. We
now send a considerable number across the
fine, but there is room lor a large increase.

ty Wb shall send Yoxxtmb YI. to al&
our old Subscribers, unless tbet giyh
its notice to' the contrary on, or be-
FORE, the 20t» op Decexber next. Those
who have already forwarned us of their
wishes in this respect, need not grre them-
selves further trouble.

CoRiwmoN.— Since the 298th page was printed, we
have lighted upon the feet mentioned in Barry's
Framingham r (p III,) thnt the Maribon* jfesocta-
tion was formed at the house of Rev John Swift, la
Framinghem, (and not at Rarlboro',) Jane 6, 1725,
and that ite original members were :—

John Swift, Framingham.

Robert Brack, Marlboro*.

John Prentice, Lancaster.

Israel Loring, West Sadbury.

Jos Cashing, Shrewsbury.

John Gardner, Stow.

£ben. Parkmaa, Westboto 1 .

€attQTt$uixBn*l ®nzxitxl$ gtrarir.

July 10, 186& At LEE VILLAGE, Me. 12 mem-
bers.

Aug. 28. At CENTRAL CITY, Colorado Ter. 21
members.

$u*Un* SH»nu0*tfe,

June 2. 1863. Rey. BENJAMIN A. SPAULDIN0,
fiom the Ch. in Ottnniwa, Io.

Rey. HARVEY M. STONE, from the Central

Ch. in Middleboro', Ms.

" 2ft Rey. M. L RICHARDSON, from the Oh.
in Woolwich, Me.

Jmty 1. Rey. SILAS AIKEN. D.D., from the Ch. la
Rutland, Vt.

« 7. Rev. ROBERT HOVENDEN. from the Ch.
in Garmtarille, O.

" 15. Rer. JOSI AH MERRILL, from the Ch. in
Wlcasset, Me.

VOL. V.

34

Digitized by

Google

S56

Congrtgaiional Quarterly Record.

[Oct.

<• SI. Rot. HENRY W. PARK**, from (ho
Ch. In New Bedfcrd, lb.

« 21. Rev. WM. N. BACON, from the Ch. in
Pomfret, Yt.

« 88. Bat. RUFUS EMERSON, from the Ch. in
Wilton, Mo.

Aug. 90. IUt. DAVID CUSHMAN, from the Ch. In
Warren, Mo.

" 26. R«t. Q. B. RICHARDSON, from tho Ch.
in Edgeoomb, Mo.

•« 27. Rot. HENRY B. SMITH, from the Ch. in
Abington, Us.

Sept. 2. Rot. CHARLES L. WOODWORTH, from
the But St. Ch. in Amherst, Mt.

« 2. Rot. MILTON P. BRAMAN, D.D., from
the lit Ch. in Delivers, Ms.

JHmtetew ©ttafnrt, ox Installed

May 26, 1868. Messrs. J. W. MILLER, of Preseott,
and WILLIAM GILL, of River Polls, Wis.,
ordained to the Gospel Ministry.

« 28. Rev. GEORGE P. BISCOB, over tho Ch.
in Cottage Grove, Min.

June 8. Mr. C. W. WALKER, ordained to tho Gos-
pel Ministry at Hubbardeton, Mich.

«« 8. Rot. CHARLES E. LORD, over the Bran.
Cong. Ch. in Eefton, Ms. Sermon by Rot. L.

>r by

Prayer by Ret. C. W. Wood, of Campello.

« 10. Rot. LYMAN WHITE, over the Ch. in
Phi lipethn, Ms. Sermon by Rev. S. J. Aastin,
of Gardner. InsUiling Prayer by Rev. B. F.
Clarke, of Winchendon. [Misstated in our last
!««•.] ,

« 10. Rot. FREDERIC M. JANES, orer tho
Ch. in Tomah, Wis. Sermon by ReT. J. C.
Shenrin, of West Salem.

" 11. ReT. EDWARD B. MASON, over the 1st
Ch. in Ravenna, O. Sermon by Rev. Henry L.
Hitchcock, D D. Installing Prayer by ReT.
George Darling, of Hudson.

« 16. Mr. HENRY H. McFARLAND, over the
Pint Ch. in Flushing, L. I. Sermon by ReT.
S. W. S. Duttbn, D D., of New Haven, Ct.
Ordaining Prayer by Rot. Wm. I. Budington,
D.D., of Brooklyn, N. Y.

" 18. Mr. LEANDER S. COAN, over the Ch. in
Amberst and Aurora, Me. Sermon by ReT. E.
Johnson, of Bangor. Ordaining Prayer by
Rev. Dr. Tenney.

" 28. Mr. HARTFORD P. LEONARD, as an
Evangelist, at Edgartown, Ms. Sermon by
Rev. Mortimer Blake, of Taunton. Ordaining
Prayer by Rev. T. T. Richmond, of Taunton.

" 24. Rev. FRANKLIN A. SPENCER, over the
Ch. in Terry villa, Ct. Sermon by Rev. George
Eldrldge, D.D., of Norfolk. Installing Prayer
by Rev. George Bushnell, of Waterbury.

" 26. Rev. ALEXANDER J. SESSIONS, over
the Ch. in Scituate, Ms. Sermon by Rot.
James H. Means, of Dorchester Installing
Prayer by ReT. R. S. Storrs, D.D., of Braintree.

July 1. ReT. MARSHALL B. ANGIER, orer the Ch.
in Star bridge, Ms. Sermon by Rot. I. N.
Tarbox, of Boston. Installing Prayer by ReT.
John Haven, of Charlton.

July 1. Bar. B. JTJDSON ALDEN, over the Ch. is
Sycamore, IU. Sermon by Rev. J. Haven, D.D.,
of Chicago. Installing Prayer by Rev. N. G.
Clark, of Elgin.

« 2. Mr. EDWARD A. WALKER, over the Old
South Ch. in Worcester, Ms. Sermon by Rev.
Wttlard Child, D.D., of Castleton, Yt. Ordain.
lug Prayer by Rev. Seth 8vreotsor, DJ)., of W.

«« 2. Mr. GEORGE F. WALKER, orer the Tint
Ch. in Wellfleet, Ms. Sermon by ReT. Bewail
Harding, of A uhurndale. Ordaining Prayer by
Rev. E. W. Noble, of Truro.

" 9. Mr. LEYI LORING, over the Ch. in West
Charleston, Yt. .Sermon by Rev. Pliny H.
White, of Coventry. Ordaining Prayer by
Rot. S. R. Hall, of Bennington.

« 16. Mr. HORACE E. BOARDMAN, over the
Ch. in Fort Dodge, Io. Sermon by Rev. J.
Guernsey, of Dubuque.

" 19. Rev. LEROY G. WARREN, over the Ch.
in Elk Rapids, Mich. Sermon by Rev. Reuben
Hatch. Installing Prayer by Rev. J. H.
Cromb.

" 28. Mr. DAVID M. BEAN, as an Evangelist
at Groton Junction, Ms. Sermon by Rev. Wm.
M Barber, of South Danvers. Ordaining
Prayer by Rev. John Dodge, of Harvard.

« 28. Mr. EDWARD ABBOTT, as an Evangelist,
at Farmington, Me. Sermon by Rev. U. Bal-
kam, of Lewiston. Ordaining Prayer by Rer.
Isaac Rogers, of F.

" 29. Mr. GEORGE WASHBURN, as Missionary
of the A. B. C. F. M. in Constantinople, at
Middlaboro', Ms. Sermon by Rev. Leonard
Swain, D.D., of Providence, R. I. Ordaining
Prayer by Rev. I. W. Putnam, D.D., of M.

" 80. Mr. JOSEPH P. GREEN, as an Evange-
list at Bangor, Me. Sermon by Rev. Georgs
Shepard, D.D., of B. Ordaining Prayer bj
Rev. Enoch Pond, D.D., of B.

Aug. 2. Mr. HENRY S. Dl FOREST, as an Evan-
gelist, at New Haven, Ct. Sermon by Prof.
Timothy Dwight, of New Haven. Ordaioiog
Prayer by Rev. Leonard Bacon, D.D., of New
Haven.

« 12. Rev. H. N. GATES, orer the Ch. in Bark-
bam pstead, Ct. Sermon by Rev. J. C Hoi-
brook, of Dubuque, Io. Installing Prayer by
Rer. E. N. Lyman, of Canton Center.

" 19. Mr. GILES F. MONTGOMERY, as Mis-
sionary of the A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey, at
Morrisville, Vt. Sermon by Rev. B. Labaree,
D.D , Pres. of Middlebury College. Ordaining
Prayer by Rev. C. C. Parker, of Waterbory.

« 19. Mr. ISRAEL CARLETON, over the Ch. hi
East Glastenbury, Ct. Sermon by Rer. A. S.
Cheesbrough, of Glastenbury.

" 26. Mr. GEORGE F. WRIGHT, as an Evan-
gelist, at BMkersville, Yt. Sermon by Rev. A.
J3. Swift, of Enosburgh. Ordaining Prayer by
Rev. L. E. Barnard, of Georgia.

« 26. Messrs. EDWIN A. HARLOW and L
HARLOW, as Evangelists, at West Minot, He.
Sermon by R«v. S Baker, of Yeazie. Ordain-
ing Prayer by Kev. E. Jones, of Mioot.

Sept. 2. Rev. C. B. RICE, over the First Ch. in
Danvers, Ms. Sermon by Prof D. Smith Tal-
cott, of Bangor, Me. Installing Prayer by
Rev. John Pike, of Rowley.

" 2. Mr. CHARLES M. PIERCE, over the Ch.
in West Boxford, Ms. Sermon by Rev. 8. M.

Digitized by ^

Google

1863.]

American Congregational Union.

357

Worcester, D.D., of Salem. Ordaining Prayer
by Rev. S. 0. Leonard of Andover.

2. Mr. GEORGE HARDY, as an Evangelist, at
Bases, Ms. Sermon by Rev. J. T McOullom,
of Bradford. Ordaining Prayer by Her. J. M.
Bacon, of E.

8. Mr. GEORGE H. BLAKE, as an Evange-
list, at North Ashburnh*m. Ms. Sermon by
Prof. E. A. Lawrence, D.D., of East Windsor,Ct.

9. Mr. ELIJAH CUTLER, over the Gh. In Con-
way, Ms Sermon by Rev. A. 0. Thompson,
D.D , of Roxbnry. Ord lining Prayer by Rev.
Robert Crawford, D.D., of Deerfield.

fflinizttxz JKairietu

Jane 4, 1863. In Bucktport, Me., Rev. EDWARD
BUCK, of Orland, to Miss SUBLINE B. t
daughter of Dea. Henry Darling, of B.

44 17. In Brooklyn, N. T., Rev. JOHN H. PET-
TKNG.LL, of Westbrook, Ct., to J E ANN IE,
daughter of the late Judge Copland, ex-Mayor
of B.

July 7. In San Francisco, Cal., Rev. JOSEPH A.
BENTON, of S F., to FRANCES A. SARGENT,
of Sacramento.

14 8. In Brooklyn, N.T., Rev. NATHAN J. MOR-
RISON, Professor in Olivet College, Mien , to
MINNIE C, eldest daughter of the late I. M.
Diamond, ofB.

44 9. In Windsor, Vt., Rev. HENRY A. HAZEN,
of Plymouth, N. H., to Miss CHARLOTTE £.,
daughter of Ueorge B. Green, of W.

44 15. In Harlem, N. T., Rev. S. BOURNE, Jr.,
to SUSAN, daughter of Edgar Ketchum, Esq.

44 16. In Framingham, Ms.. Rev. ABRAM J.
QUICK, of Richmond, to Miss FRANCES MER-
RITT, of F.

Aug. 6. In New Haven, Ct., Rev. HORATIO 0.
LADD, of N. H., to HARRIETT VAUGHN,
daughter of Rev. John S. C. Abbott, of N. H.

Aug. 11 . In Boston, Ms. , Rev. EDWARD L. CLASS,
of North Bridgewater, to Miss SUSAN G. R^,
(laughter of Dr. Henry G. Clark, of B.

" 19. In Morrisville, Vt., Rev. GILES F. MONT-
GOMERY, to Miss EMILY REDDINGTON,
adopted daughter of the late Rev. Septimios
Robinson, of M.

41 26. In West Minot, Me., Rev. EDWIN A.
HARLOW, of Hebroa, to Miss ELIZA A.
PRITCHARD, of Upper Stillwater.

44 27. In Dennysville, Me., Rev A. JUDSON
RICH, of Dorchester, Ms., to Miss HARRIET
L., daughter of T. W. Allan, Esq., of D.

Sept. 1. In Salem, Ms., Rev. CHARLES M. PIERCE,
of West Boxford, to Miss E. M. PEABODY.

" 8. In Ellington, Ct, Rev. MARTIN KELLOGG,
of Oakland, Cal., to Miss LOUISE W , daugh-
ter of Hon. John H. Brock way , of E.

" 6. In Bristol, N. H., Rev. 0. F.* ABBOTT, to
Miss HATTIE M. CAVIS, both of B.

In Yarmouth, Ms., Rev. JOSEPH B CLARK

to Miss EUNICE MATTHEWS, both of Y.

jlfltntattts Heceaseta.

June 11, 1863. In Lafourche, La., Rev. JAMES
AVERILL, Chaplain of the 22d Reg. Conn.
Vols., aged 48.

« 14. In Milford, Ct., Rev. ASA M. TRAIN,
aged 68.

" 18. In Wendall, Ms., Rev. JOHN H. DODGE,
aged 86.

44 28. In Philadelphia, Pa., Rev. THOMAS S.
BRADLEY, Chaplain of the 1st N. Y. Sharp-
shooters, and Pastor of the Ch. in New Leba-
non, N. Y.

Aug. 80. In Brooklyn, N. Y., Rev. HARVEY NEW-
COMB, aged 60.

44 81. In Harlem. N. Y., Rev. ALEXANDER
PHOENIX, aged 86.

American Congregational SHtofon,

BH0EEPT8 FROM ttABCH TO JXTIiT, INCLUSIVE.

.Maine— Rev. Joseph Smith Lovell, 10

Col. Cong. Ch., East Sumner, 4

New Hampshire— Col. Pearl St. Cong.

Ch. and Society, 71

Col. Cong. Ch. and Soc., Dunbarton, 4

Vermont— Col. Cong. Ch. and Society,

Ca«tleton, 26

Col. Cong. Ch., Brattleboro\ 82

" " " West Brattleboro», 18

44 «» " Pittsfleld, 13

"1st" 44 St. Albans, 26

Massachusetts— Got Cong. Ch. and Soc.,
Dorchester,
Col. Cong. Ch., Lynnfleld Center,
« " " Somerville,
" " " Monson,
«« « " W«stRoxbury,
u 24 » « Newton,
u u ii Winchester,
Salem,

So.

Tab. " * 4
Cong. Ch. and Soc., Byfleld,

GO Col. Const. Ch. and Soc,, So. Danvers, 27 18

00 u Phillips Ch.; South Boston, 104 60

— 14 00 u South Ch., Springfield, 26 00
44 Eliot Ch., Roxbnry, 76 68

71 t4 >t Ch., Dedham, 72 27

00 " Bethesda Ch., Reading, 84 02

— 76 71 Jacob Bancroft, Boston, 10 00
Samuel Johnson, Boston, 6 00

09 Rev. Isaac P. Langworthy, Chelsea, 200 00

00 Dea. N. C. Robbius, Salem, 26 00

26 Miss M. I. Chittenden, Chelsea, 1 00

00 Mrs. Cynthia Powers, 2 00

00 Thomas Hartshorn, (deceased) South-

—169 85 bridge, 10 00

Friend Boston, 60 00

04 C. C. Burr, Esq., Auburndale, 20 00

00 J. C. Howe. Boston 6 00

70 Ainbrore H Codwell, Pittsfleld, 2 00

07 Edward Taylor, Esq , Andover, 6 00

76 Rev. E. N. Kirk, D D., Boston, 100 00

00 140868

68 CbiM*cftesji— CM. Cong. Ch., Greenville, 28 28

44 Col. Cong. Ch., Wesrport, 96 12

00 " " " Windsor Locks, 22 92

86 " 1st " Farmington, 88 90

Digitized by

Google

358 American Congregational Union. [Oct.

Col. 2d Chureh, Greeowieh, 86 00 New Jermy—lb*. Geo. Bacon, Orange, 100

1st Oong. Oh. and 8oc, Norwich, 70 60 Am^mrMis. Smith, Ksq., PbJIa-

1 Broadway »« " M 115 76

600 00

Cong. Ch., West Hartford, 46 46 ^Vf*v£^V,? '^"J*^^.- «! 25

- " *« Norwalk. 08 87 Col. 1st Ooog. Ch. and Soe., Oberlln, 86 24

« » " SomhNorwalk, S 80 " 2d « « « " 38 00

" 1st " New London, 189 06 " C "* £1; * nd Soc^Oliye Green, 4 10

« 2d « » 64 90 Ch. at WelHfagton, (refunded) 800 00

" 3* " Colllnsville, 14 00 £ h »t^ynk t (refunded) 100 00

" Cong. Ch., Bloomflvld. 7 83 ***• c - w - *°™J> Madison, 5 00

" lstGong.Ch.aod8oc.,Waterbury,90 28 „. t . „ , „ ^ v » tt084

u 2d u u u u 87 89 ICeaigww— Col. Cong. Ch*., by Bar.

M re. Sally Smith, Lsdyard, 6 00 H - D Kltehel, D.D., 69 43

AlUn Kellogg,45.00 ; Mw. Nathaniel Illinois— Col. Cong. Ch., Lbhon, 6 60

O. Kellogg, 16 00 ; Mr. Charles D. Col. Cong Che., by Bey. William B.

Talcott, #6.00; Bar. Lavius Hyde, Holyoke, 60 00

•1.00, Roekville, 16 00 Col. Coog. Ch. and Soe., Vermont, 8 SO

Merritt W.Barnes' estate, by Amos F. « " •• « Granville, 8 00

Barnea. New Haren 800 00 « « u Hamilton & Montebello, 10 00

Bey. Joab Brace, D.D , Mfllbrd, 6 00 « The two Cong. Cha. and Societies,

Bey. 8. J. Willerd, Willlmantle, 1 00 Galesburg, 63 70

Loyal Wilcox, Esq., Hartford, 100 00 Col. Cong. Ch , Danyere, 9 00

141073 Friend, Vennillionyille, 2 00

Nno York— Col. Clinton Avenne Ch. Bey. J. X. Boy, Chicago. 1 00

and So*., Brooklyn, 197 84 143 60

800 00

600

100

100 00

141073

197 84

489 76

800

2600

1 00

1 00

600

200

26 00

10 00

699 09

Col. Ch. of the Pilgrims, Brooklyn, 489 76 Wucotutft— Rev. 8. W. Baton, Lancaster, 1 00

ra^^Li e i£r a, ** W u Tfl *« offfi ' I««*-Col. Cong. Ch., Bradford, 800

^MI^tt/DD.," 1 00 IUr.J.C.Holbrook,I>D.,Dnbu 4 a.,^00

? e J-lJn l ^ ^ ?l5!iiT in, « IS? Mfinnesot+-Co\. Cong. Ch., Wabasha, 5 00

Wm. C. Gllman, New York, to con- amgiana, w w

stitu r e Bey. W. L. Klngsley , of New J«* Books, 5 j(6

Hayen,L.M., 26 00 "One seat," 8 00

4 00

Total, for flye months, 94^85 52

From the foregoing receipts there have been paid, since last reported here, the following
rams, via : To the Congregational Church, Peru, III., $300.00, the gift of Douglas Putnam,
Esq., Harmar, Ohio ; Danby, III., $20000 the gift of A. Lyman Williston, of Florence, Ms.;
Danvers, III., $250.00 ; Dayton, $300.00 ; Pine Creek, Io., (German) $150.000 ; Bos cab el, Wis.,
$210.00 ; Spring Street Church, Milwaukee, $500.00 ; Evansville, Wis., $150.00 ; Wakarosa,
Kan., $125.00— $2,185.00. The general demands for help are in nothing diminished. The
present nigh price of labor, and of much of the material used in building, greatly embarrass
many of the feeble churches which have already begun to build, and deter many others from
undertaking it ; and besides these drawbacks, the numbers and strength of these little bands,
weak at the best, have suffered serious diminution from the necessary drafts of the war. And
yet the only possible way to success of many a little church is found in this very self-denying
direction. They must build or lose everything— build or disband. The contraband Congrega-
tional church at Lawrence, Kan., was progressing admirably well— Sabbath school, week-day
school, Sabbath congregation, and the church itself—- when the murderous and incendiary raid
of the infamous Quantrell was made upon the doomed city. The meeting-houses all escaped
injury except that of the contrabands, which was burned. Thanks to good mechanics among
them, the walls were so well put up that they remain uninjured. It will cost $400 to put on a
roof and finish it inside. Rev. Richard Cordley writes in their behalf, and asks, *' Will not the
Congregational Union help them rebuild ? These few who survive cannot do it alone." The
little church at Wakarusa, but just finished, and the only sanctuary in the whole town, wa8
burned to the ground. Shall these few scattered sheep be gathered again into their Christian
fold ? From Minnesota, from Michigan, and indeed from all directions, pressing calls reach
us. Is it pertinent — I hope it is not impertinent— to ask, whether any of our giving churches
can innocently ignore these claims ? If the economy, if the expediency, if the directness and
certainty of immediate usefulness will not prevail in securing the needed gifts, let the moral,
the Christian principle involved, be effectual. These are our poor, in our land, our " brothers"
to whom God says we shall " open our hand wide" We may not say " be ye warmed and he
ye clothed " without such gifts as shall enable them to secure the warmth and the clothing.
We shall look for, as we must have, more and more liberal contributions, or this work will be
greatly embarrassed.

ISAAC P. LANGWORTHY, Cor. Sec. Am. Cong. Union.

CHKLflEJL, MA88.

Digitized by

Google

1863.] Congregational Library Association. 359

Congregational Iffrrars association.

Because this organization has " life in itself" it still exists. It is not from any most needed
and well deserved sustenance which it receives that the vital spark has not long since been ex-
tinguished, but because the few pregnant elements here are — well, self-perpetuating, perhaps,
or as nearly so as it is possible to find them. The Library itself is confessedly improving,
though crippled in resources. One brother gave me a dollar, to aid in binding some of,the
90,000 pamphlets and serials, saying, " Ask every brother to give you a dollar all around for
this purpose ; he will do it;" Let every brother consider himself " asked" ■

We have some ten thousand dollars invested in this building, and an equal or larger amount
in the Library it contains. Shall all this be lost for the want of just as much more to pay off
the mortgages and stop interest, and give a little annual income ? If that " one collection "
should be taken ail around, our debts would be quick y paid. Or if a few of the many whom
God has prospered would send us a few liberal gifts, then we should speedily develop a life, a
strength that would be effective for good. I modestly, but earnestly, ask attention to the sug-
gestions in the article on" A Congregational Home," found in this number.

Our receipts. from donations, since last reported, have been as follows: James Smith, Esq.,
Philadelphia, Pa., #100 00 ; D. C. Gilman, Esq , New Haven, Ct., $3.00 . R e v. Thomas Laurie,
West Roxbury, Ms., $1.00 for binding. A few books, and some thousands of pamphlets have
been received— 1,196 from the Library- of Rev. Jacob Ide, D.D., West Medway, Ms., some of
which are of great value here.

I have before stated that almost any and every pamphlet is of value here, especially any.
serial, any report, any sermon, minutes of any religious body, orations, eulogies, and all such
like.

But now, in completing for our shelves full sets of the followingjnamed, we have the follow-
ing named wants ; and any one who will help in supplying the deficiencies will give a new
" inspiration " to this bound-to- live Association. And let no one withhold, lest we should rget
too many, for these duplicates are now my only working capital, in exchanges for books, with
now and then the sale of a made-up volume or two.

Minutes of Massachusetts General Association for 1810, 1811, 1812, 1817, 1820, 1825, are
very much wanted. Also,

Minutes of General Association of Connecticut, all previous to 1800, and 1800, '01, '03, '05,
'06, '07, '08, '15, '18, '19, '30, '31, '35, '36, '37, '38, '41, '45, '58.

General Association of New Hampshire, all previous to 1809, also 1812, '17, '18, '26, '31, '40,
45, '46.

General Association of Vermont, all previous to 1812, also 1813, '14, '15, '16, '17, '18, '19, '20,
'24, '25, '26, '30, '32, '34, '35, '37, '38, '39, '43, '45, '46, '50, '66.

Massachusetts Domestic Missionary, 3d, 4th, 5th and 8th Reports, I very much want ; Mas-
sachusetts Missionary Society, now called Massachusetts Home Missionary Society, I exceed-
ingly want ; the sermon preached by Dr. Emmons before that Society in 1800, embracing the
1st Report ; also the sermons preached before the same, by Rev. Joseph Emerson, in 1813 ; by
Rev. Otis Thompson, in 1814 ; by Rev. Elisha Fiske, in 1816 ; by Rev. Moses Stuart, in 1817;
by Rev. E. Porter, D.D., in 1818 ; by Rev. Reuben Emerson, in 1819 ; by Rev. Brown Emer-
son, D.D., in 1820 ; by Rev. Thomas Williams, in 1821 ; by Rev. Samuel Austin, D.D., in 1822;
by Rev. "John Codman, D.D., in 1823 ; by Rev. Samuel Walker, in 1824 ; by Rev. R. S. Storrs,
D.D., in 1825 ; by Rev. Daniel Thomas, in 1826; by Rev. Calvin Hitchcock, D.D., in 1827 ;
by Rev. Jacob Ide, D D., in 1828.

And of Reports of that Society I want very, tery much, the 1st, with Dr. Emmons' sermon,
the 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th, 13th, 14th, 15th, 16th, 17th, 19th, 20th, 21st.

Of the American Tract Society, Boston, then called New England Tract Society, I very,
very much want the 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th and 8th Reports.

Of the Boston Seaman's Friend Society, I want the 6th, 7th, 8th, 10th, 12th, 14th, and 27th
Reports.

Of the American Seaman's Friend Society, I want the 1st, 6th, 8th, 9th, 10th, 11th, 14th,
15th, 16 th, 17th, 18th 19th, 26th, and 31st Reports.

VOL. V. 84*

Digitized by

Google

360 Congregational Library Association. [Oct.

Of New Hampshire Bible Society, I want the 4th, 30th, 31st, 33d, 34th, 35th, 37th, 38th, 39th,
42d, 49th and 51st Reports.

Of New Hampshire Home Missionary Society, I want the first 10, also 13th, 14th, 21st, 22d,
28th, 30th, 49th, 56th, 67th, 58th, 61st and 63d Reports.

Of the American Colonisation Society's Reports, I lack the 1st, 2d, 7th, 8th, 9th, 11th, 13th,
15th, 17th, 18th, 20th, 21st, 22d, 25th, 27th, 28th, fed, 33d, 34th, 38*, 41st, 44th and 45th.

Of the American Sunday School Union's Reports I want the 2d, 3d, 4th, 5th, 29th, 33d, 35th,
and all sinee.

Of the Bibliotheca Sacra, I must have — if t can get them—the three numbers edited and
published by Rev. Dr. Robinson, in 1843 or 1844, also the 1st volume of the current series,
1844, together with January, of 1852 ; also the January number, for 1861.

Of the Biblical Repository, I am earnestly seeking to secure the January, July, and October
numbers for 1831 ; July and October, for 1832 ; January, April and October numbers, for 1833;
January, July and October numbers, for 1834 ; July number, for 1839; April number, for 1840;
January and April numbers, for 1841 ; July and October numbers, for 1842 ; October, for
1843 ; January, July and October numbers, for 1844 ; October number for 1845, and all the
numbers for 1849 and 1850.

Of the sermons preached at the Annual Meeting of the A. B. C. F. M., the following I rery
much want, via., in the years 1814, 45, '17, ,20, »21, *26, *27, '28, '29, '30, '34, '37, '38, '39, '40.

Of election sermons, I have all for the period of one hundred and sixty-three years, except-
ing the following forty-five. Any one who can help me to these will confer a great favor by
doing so. I want for 1700, '01, »02, '03, '04, »05, TO, 07, '08, '09, '10, '11, '12, '13, '14, '15, '16,
'17, '18, '21, '22, '23, *24, '25, '26, '27, '31, '33, '34, »36» '37, '40, '43, '45, '48, '51, '53, '57, '58, '59,
'6V85, '90, 1803, 1810.

Of the Connecticut Evangelical Magazine, I lack volume 6th — 1805 and 1806 — of the first se-
ries, and volumes 6th and 7th — 1813 and 1814— of the second series. I desire very much -to .
complete this set. I have duplicates of each volume of the first series, except the 6th, and of
this, of No. 1 ; have all of Vol. II., first series, and all of VoL II., second series, which I should
be glad to exchange.

The foregoing will indicate not merely the wants of the Library in these particulars, bat, as
well, the work inaugurated for its enlargement. Many other sets of Reports and serials are
commenced, to which contributions will be bought when they shall be further advanced. A
considerable number have already been completed. Any one having attempted such a service
will appreciate the importance of being able to bind such sets as soon as completed. They are
not only inconvenient for use, but are very likely to be lost or broken up. The dollar from each
friend of the Library Association, for the purpose of binding, would be most gratefully received
and acknowledged. We cordially invite our friends to visit our Rooms, and see what we have
and what we have not. The following weekly papers will be found accessible — and are here to
be read— -.viz :

The Congregationalism The New York Observer, The Independent, The Boston Recorder,
' The True Presbyterian, The Salem Gazette, The Christian Mirror, The Vermont Chronicle,
The Religious Herald, The Christian Press, (monthly,) The Pacific, The Christian Herald, The
American Presbyterian, The Christian Era, Iowa Religious News-Letter, The Christian Intel-
ligencer, The Telegraph and Pioneer, Montreal Weekly Witness, and the Wisconsin Puritan.
Also the following Quarterlies, monthlies and bi-monthlies, viz:

Methodist Quarterly Review, The New Englander, the American Presbyterian and Theolog-
ical Review, The Freewill Baptist Quarterly, The Bibliotheca Sacra and Biblical Repository,
The Atlantic Monthly, The Canadian Independent, The Congregational Record, The Monthly
Religious Magazine, The Missionary Herald, The Rhode Island Schoolmaster, the Vermont
School Journal. The Christian Examiner, The Boston Review, and The North American.

We are arranging to place other standard periodicals upon our list, which, with the above, will
be added to the Library. Let all communications, and remittances of money, pamphlets and
books, be addressed to

ISAAC P. LANGWORTH.Y, Librarian,

23 Chauncy St., Boston, Mass*

Digitized by

Google

INDEX.

NOTE.— This Index does not include the names of ministers given in the general Statistics, pp. 67-96,
-which «re indexed alphabetically on pp. 98-109 ; those in the Treasurer's Report* of the A. C. U. ; nor those
contained in the List of English Periodicals, pp. 847, 8. Remember that the same name may occur twice on
the same page, and yet be noted but once. For general topics, see the Tablb of Comtsnts, pp. Hi. and It.

[The starred pages indicate those in the October issue, so numbered— a mistake haying occurred in the
paging of the volume.] *

Abell, 241. •

Abbot, 20 22, 171/802.

Abbott. 22. 866, 867.

Abraham. 242, 868.

Adam, 240. 241.

Adam*. 22, 38, 112, 114, 192,271,

272. 803, 862.
Adger, 179.
j&iop, 47.
Agrippa, 176.
Aiken, 279, 281, 866.
Aineworrh, 181, 188.
Albro, 279.
Alcmao. 47.
Alden, 293. 866.
* Aldrich, 198.
Alexander. 161, 168.
Alfbrd. 176,177,180,269.
Allan, 8o7.

Allen, 204, 276, 276, 279, »4, 299,
Allyne. 802. [801, 804, 819.

Anderson, 270, 279, 281.
Andrews. 196.
Andros, 801.
Angi«r, 294 866.
Anthon*. 864.
Arms. 271, 272.
Arminiu*. 210.
Arnold, 819.
Archer, 160, 161.
Argall, 161.
Arundel I, 161.
Ashton 187.
Atwater, 271, 817.
Aubrey, 162.
Augustine. 210.
Aurca, 241.
Austin, 272, 866.
Averill, 367.

Avery, 271 804,888,861.
Bachiier. 183.
Backus, 2, 8. 66, 112, 114.
Bacon, 146, 162, 164, 196, 198, 211,

242. 273, 274, 276, 276, 278, 810,

866,857.
Badger, 20, 186,187,216.
Bailey, 216, *276, 294, 297, 860
Baker, 113 866.
Baldwin, 268.
Balkam. 271, 856.
Ballard, 171.
Ballord. 843.
Baltimore, 161.
Bancroft, 160, 164, 166, 169, 186,

304.
Barber, 112, 118, 284, 286, 866.
Barker. 801.
Barnabas, 278, 279.
Barnard, 866.
Barnes. 187, 196, 207, 276, 276, 278,

802 306.
Barr, 136. 136, 137, 138, 249, 268.
Barrett. 802, 342.
Barring ton, 166.
Barrow. 162.
Barry. 160, 166, 848, 866.
Barstow, 279.
Bartlett, 279.
Barton, 113.
Bascom. 804.
BatchHdtr, 118.
Bat tell, *271.
Baylies. 185.
Beadle, 198.
Beats, 272.
Bean, 112, 866.

Beard, 2TI.

Beardolee, 112.

Beck with, 271, *276.

Beebe, «264. 819.

Beecher, 186, 187, 197, 198, 207, 210,

271. 276 802.
Beekman, 197.
Beer, 249.
Beers, 194.
Belknap 149, 160.
Bell, 196.
Bellamy, 2. 84, 89.
Benedict. 66, 275.

Bengel, 180, 868.
Benton . 857. •

Berkeley, 36, 160.

Bessom. 272.

Biscoe, 112. 866.

Bigelow. 802.

BilRon, 180.

Bingham, 198.

Birdse\e. 319.

Bisbee, 118, 800.

Bissell, 11.

Blagden. 197,198,802.

Blair. 204

Blake, 118, 299, 856, 867.

BlanchMrd, 112, 172, *277, 806.

Bliss, 113

Bloom field, 806.

Boardman. *275, 866.

Bodwell.113,272.

Bourne, 857.

Bonner, 158.

Bonny thon, 147.

Bossaet, 207.

Bouton. 279.

Bowen, 275-

Bower?, 194, 198.

Bowler, 271.

Bowman. 180, 272.

Boyd. 249.

Boynton, *277.

Bosnian. 149.

Bradford. 181, 184, «275.

Bradley, 857.

Bradatreet, 202.

Braitiard. 272.

Braman, 302. 866.

Brattle, 202, 294.

Breckenridge, 179.

Breed, 272.

Brennius, 180.

Brereton, 160.

Brewer, 272.

Brewster. 181, 184, 186.

Brfdge, 202, 294.

Bridgman. 202, 204,272.

Briggs.301.

Brinpmt- ad, 848.

Brockway, 867.

Brodhead. 150, 156.

Brooks, 160.

Brown. 192. 197, 216, 271, «276ya>l,

317, 320. 860.
Browne. 1^0.
Bruce. 112, 118.
Bruth, 358.
Bryan, 819.

Buck, 180, 271, 297, 299, 866, 869,
Buckingham, 118, 275.
Budington. 118, 278, 276, 866.
Bulkley, 274.
Bullard. 196.
Burgess, 216. 802.
Burnham, 198.

Burr, 298. 238.

Burt, 46. 116, 161.

Burton, 87.

Bushnell, 198. 866.

Butler, 116, 279.

Byington, 197.

Cady, 118.

Caldwell, 198.

Calhoun. *266.

Calkins, 112. 275 282.

Calvin, 177, 178, 180, 210.

Cam, 241.

Campbell, 148,165.

Camp. 299.

Canaan, 24l.

Candee. 113.

Capellua. 177.

Capen, 299.

Carleton.8">6.

Carpenter. 116.

Carruther*, 112, 276. '

Carver. 194. 196, 198.

Cass, 271. 822.

Cateslinna, 241.

Cavis, 857

Caxton, 206.

Cayme, 241.

Chaddoek, 301.

Chalmer*. 153.

Chamberlain, 112,269, 272.

Champemo n, 147.

Champion. 2"o.

Chanflller. 271. 296.

Channing, «266.

Chapin. 271.

ChapUn. 388.

Charliot, 112.

Chauncey. 201.

Channey. 2.

Chealy. 801.

Cheesebrough, 356.

Cheever, 216. 842, 848, 846.

Chickerfi.g, 216.

Child. 154, 272. 866.

Chilliogwor.h, 167, 159, 100.210.

Chittenden, 191, 198.

Cinna, 48

Clark, 111 118, 114, 142,185,186,

198 271. *276,28l, 800, 802,804,

853, 356, 357.
Clarke, 272, 279, 866.
Claude. 207.
Claudius, 60.
Cleavelan t, 112, 296.
Clemont. 22.
Cleveland, 271.
Coan, 356.
Cobb, 265. 801.
Codman, 294 800.
Codring on, 83.
Coe, 278. 276.
Coggin, 802.
Cogswell. 802.
Colt, 9, 118 •

Colburn. 114,191, 192,198,
Coleman, 808.
Coleridge. 207.
Collicott. 183

Colman. 118, 202, 208, 294.
Col ton, 819.
Conant. 801.
Condit. 113. 272.
Convene, 114.
Conybeare, 177.
Cook, 114, 144, 299.
Cooke, -302.

Digitized by

Google

362

Index.

Copland, 857.

Oordfcy, 112, 116.

Corning. 271.

Cotton, 168, in, M, 186, SO, 804,

CowleV 112, IIS, 182, 187, 216.

Cox, 806.

Crabe, 184.

Cnm, 89. 286, 886.

Craft*. 801.

Crawford, 867.

Crfto, 248

Crocks. 801.

Oromb,866.

CroikshHi.ks, 118.

Crumb, 112.

Cummlng, 204. 206.

Cmninl.fr* 112,268,284.

Currier 118.

Curtis. «276.

.Cushlng. 112, 296, 286, 806, 828,824;

825,836. —,—,—»

Cusbm-.n, 186. 271, 866.
Cutler, 118. 857.
Cyprian, 165.
Daggett 4, 112, 276.
Dauda. 241.
Dalton, 182, 188.
Damon, 299.

Dana, 118, 197, 986, 884, 888.
Danforth, 202.
9 Daniel, *272.

Darling. 128. 856, 857.

Davenport, 181.

David, •272.

DavUkon. 176, 178.

Daviee, 161.

Davis, 8 116,197,198,271,275.

Day, 120. 124, 279.

Daan, 271.

Da Forest 856.

Darning, 272.

Demos'henes, 62.

Daniaon, 272.

Da Tor queviUe, 148.

D'Swe*, 158.

Da Witt, 118.

Dexter. 111,180,178, 201,216,266,

275, 277, 279, 280, 281, *06, 807,
' 806,810.828.
Diamond, 857.
Dfekirifr.n, 112, 198.
Dill, 198.
Dodd, 112.
Doddridgn, 296.
Dodge. 112, 118, 801, 866, 867.
53^808
Donne, 144. 158.
Dooilttie. *268.
Dorr, 299.
Dowae, 118.
Drake. 272.
Dudley 65.
Duff, 112.

Dnke of Aremberg, 826.
Dwnmer. 201.
Dnneaii, *275.
Dunning. 116, 198, 862.
Daren 116,854.
Duryee, 275.
Dustan, 189.
Button, 121, 191..856.
Duyokioek. 89.
Dwighr. 27, 119, 121. 124,126. 127,

128, 198, 266, 266, 268! 279, 856.
Dwinell 272.
Barnes. 189.
Eerie, 160.
Eastman. 198.
Baton, 118, 198, 801.
Ebbs, 116

Bddy, 112, 113, 189, 199.
Edgar, 272.
Bdwerds. 2, 20. 27, 118,166, 171.

172, 196. 197, 199, 206, 28 .
Bfnnghaui, 160.
Bldrldge,113,856.

Bias, 242.

Elijah. 286.

Elk>t,127.204,296,842.

Elliott, 262, 271.

Blisba.266.

Ellis, 294 297.

Ellsworth, 8, 9.

Mwell, 2^6.

Emerson. 45, 65. 189, 191, 197, 268,

272,278 281.800,856.
Emery, 116. 271, 864,
Emmons. 86 89, 266, 267, 270, 299,

810, 812, 818, A4, 817.
Boos, 241.
Epictetus. 47.
- ' .118.

Esfterbrnok, 808. *

Sales, 801.

Eastis, 275.

Bran*, 113.

Everts. 262.

Eve, 241

Everett, 121, 297, 801.

Fairbanks. 279.

Fairfield, 112. m

Faunce, 186. w

Fay, 218, 802, 804.

Felt, 164 185, 187.

Ferrin *276.

Field, 11*. 262, *267.

Figes, 201.

Fish, 299.

Fisher, 112, 118, 121, 124, 271, 272,

a 299.

Fiske, 112, 270,296.

Fitch. 198.

Fits, 272.

FIagg,*276.

Flefeeber 81,276.

Folsom,l27,150,164,156.

Foote, 271.

Forbes. 295. 801.

Foster, 197, 207, 210, 271, 296.

Fowler. 112, 247.

Fox, 180 294.

Francis, 127, 198.

Freeman, 202.

Frelingbuy«*n, U, 18.

French. 20, 170, 171, 189, 192.

Frink, 112.

Frost, 272. 299.

Frothinubam. 268.

Fulbert 848.

Fnlier, 1 12. 152, 156, 185, 886, 888.

Fnrbi«h. 112, 118.

Gage, 198. 269.

Gannett 802.

Gardluer. 146.

Gardner, 112, 168, 299, 856.

Ga'es. 856.

Gausseri, 110.

Gay, 271.

Gee, 842. 848, 846.

George 1., 205.

Gerhard us. 177.

Gibbs, 118. 128, 129, 201, 294.

Giddtngf. 821.

Gieseter 178.

Gilbert.148,144, 150,151, 168, 802.

Gile.aOO.

Giles, 160.

Gill, 856.

Oilman 27, 275.

Gloss, 127.

Goddard. 4. 848.

Graham, 144.

Grant. 1 12.

Grassie. 271. 272.

Gray, *275.

Green, 856. 857.

Greene. 802.

Greenough, 295, 802, 885.

Greenwood. 180.

Grotius. 177, 180.

Grout, 118.

Grover, 272.

Grtffln, 172, 296, 800.

Grindel. 159.

Giiewold. *265,«266. •

Gucri< ke, 208.

Gnernsey. 856.

Golick. 276.

Gulliver, 112.

Godfrey, 147.

Goffe, 15.

Goodell. 18.

Goodhue, 268, 272.

Goodnow, 113.

Goodwin. 271.

Gookin, 294.

Gookins.276.

Gordon, 281.

Gorge*. 148-160.

Gosnold. 143. 149, 160, 151. 15ft.

Goes, 198. 838

Gough, 15.

Gould, 8. 118, 275.

Hadley, 272.

Hahn, 196.

Hakl>t. 149.

Hal*, 271, 298.

Hall, 188, 208, 297, 866.

Halliburton, 147.

Halllday, 271.

Hammond, 279.

Hanbury, 180.

Harding. 802 852. 866.

Hardy^79. 297, 857.

Hirland 110.

Harlow, 856. 857.

Harriot 156.

Harris 149.

Hart, 248, •268.

Harvey, 271.

Haskell, 271.

Basting*. 112. 272.

Hatch. 195. 276, 850, 856.

Hatfield. 276.

Haven. 268. 271, 848, 856.

Hawe-, 2, 112, 118.

Hawkes, 216.

Hawkins. 23, 24.

Hayes. 263, 264.

Haseltine, 192.

Haien, 66 114, 197, *276, 857.

Henley, 194.

Hemmonway, 188, 848.

Henry, 205.

Herriek. 122, 271.

Herod. 279.

Hasten, 118

Hildreth. 156, 197.

Hill, 211.

Hilli-rd. 299.

Hinsdale, 205 272.

Hitchcock. 118, 866.

Hixon, 114.

Hoadly, 122.

Hobart, 272.

Hod«e 207, 208.

Heibrook, 272, 278, *275, 276, 866.

Holmitn. 298.

Uolli>ter. 197.

Holmes. 216. 275, 295.

Holt, 155.

Homer, 295.

Hooke, 147. ^

Hooker. 6. 26, 118, 181, 186, •»»»

272,279.
Hooper, 112.
Hoover, 271.
Hopkins 110, 127, 159, 191, 198,

267,276.
Horace, 167.
Hornius, 259.
Horaoer, 297.
Hovenden, 856.
Hovey. 197 .
Howe, 82, 118, 299.
Howie, 801.
Howson 177.
Hoyt, 190.
Hubbard, 11, 149, 197, 247,279.

Digitized by

Google

Index.

863

Hubbell,272. „

Hudson, 138. 261, 258.

Hull, 201.

Hume, 157.

Humphrey, 860.

Humphreys, 121.

Hungeiford. 8, 6.

Huntingdon. 297.

Hurd, 116. 205, 279.

Harchii.ron. 149, 167, 182, 183, 185

186, 187, 201, 880.
Hyde, 116, 156, 216, *264, 279.
Ide, 270
Ingram . 194.
Ingraham, *276.
Jronn/112.
Israel 858.
Ires, 118.
Jackson, 86, 267.
Jacob, 858.
J agger v 198.
James. 148, 278.
Janes. 256
Japheth, 241.
Jared, 241.
Jarvis. 127.
Jav, 208,211.
Jefferds, 114, 188, 192.
Jefferson. 87, 812.
Jenks, 802.
Jenkins, 118.
Jenney, 272.
Jennings, 272.
Jeroboam, bl2.
Jerome, 272.
Jessup. 113.
Jewetc 296.

Jones, 86. 112, 116, 356, 866.
Johnson, 121, 144, 180, 181, 188,271

819 ■ 8oo.
Jordan, 146.
Joselin, 147.
Joseph. *272, 858.
Juda>, 178.
Judson, 298.
Julius Caesar, 49.
Justinian, 50.
Keble, 207.
Keene. 198, 272.
Keep, 12.
Kellogg, *275, 867.
Kendal, 296. 802.
Kendriek, 175.
Kerchum, 857. •
Kilbonrn. 272.
Kilby, «275

Kimball 271, *276, *277, 281, 296.
King, 58 178.
Kingman, 271, 279, 281.
Kingsbury, 819.
Kingsley. 117,180.
Kinney, 116.
Kirk, 112,118,271,276.
Kitchel. 276, 861.
Kitts, 269.
Knapp, 267.
Kniston, 180.
KBnlgsfeld, 848.
Kyte 112

Labaree. 118, 197, 866.
Lacy, 271.
Ladd, &">7.
Laing, 806.
Lamb, 114.
Lambert. 275.
Lamphear, *276.
Lanek, 241.
Langstroth, 20.
Langworthy, 1. 6, 7, 116, 199, 200,

274. 276, 278, 279, 286, 858, 860.
Latererta. 241.
Lathmp, 118.
Latimer 160.
Laud. 147.
Laurie. 281.
Law, 88.
Laurence, 198, 272, 857.

Leavitt, 275.

Le Baron, 801.

Lechtord 181,182,880.

Lee, 112, 180, 808.

Leeds, 197.

Legate, 160*

Lela d, *276.

Leonard. 112.271,856,857.

Leslie, 187. 249: 296.

Leveretc. 127, 208.

Levings. 267.

Lewis, 112, 205, 801, 858.

Lillie, 112.

Lincoln. 61. 68, 66, 112, 298, 88

Linsley, 275.

Little, 113, 116, 198.

Livy, 128.

Lloyd, 144. 1*2, 158, 850.

Lobdell, 271, 272.

Lombard. 198, 849.

Lonar, 272.

Longfellow, 146.

Loom is. *276. .

Lord. 198, 801, 856.

Lord Delaware. 158.

Loring. 299, 842, 848, 856, 856.

Lolbrop. 84.

Lowell. 838.

Luce, 299.

Lucius, 279.

LUrke, 176.

Luther, 211.

Lycurgus, 50.

Lyman. 118, 271, 856.

Lyon, 198.

Mackjutosh, 287.

Madison. 88.

Major, 150, 164, 156.

M»lek, 241.

Maltby, 195.

Man well, 112.

Manaen. 279.

Marius. 48.

Marden. 112. 118.

Marsh, 14 189.

Marshall, 150, 156.

Mason. 275, 856.

Matusidall. 241.

Mather. 28, 164, 181, 188, 186,

202. 203, 258, 284, 294, 888,

842,843.
Matthews, 357.
Marcurius, 242.
Martin, 197.
Marvin, 272.
Masrer of Oxford, 240.
Mann 808, 804.
Mavo. 188.
McClure, 182.
McConn, 206.
McCuliau. 857.
McCune, *263.
McEwen, «263— *274.
McFarlnnJ, 856.
McQifford. 272.
McKeen. 264, 350.
McUren. 806.
M'Lean, 198.
McLnudt 802.
Mead. 301.
Means, 272. 281, 856.
Melledge. 279. 280.
Mellen. 293, 838.
Meridith. 208
Merrill, 112, 216, 268, 856.
Merritt. 357.
Miles. 804.
Mill, 146.

Mills, 197, 198, 298, 821.
Miller, 192. 866.
Milton, 167.
MinKiDS. 276.
Minos, 50.
Mirer, 279.
Molses, 241.
Monson. 129.
Montague, 116.

Montgomery, 856, 869.

Mooar,20,171,279,842.

Moody. 294.

Moore, 118, 116.

Moors, 297.

Morgan, 118.

Morrell, 147.

Morris, 116.

Morrison, 198. 869.

Morse, 268, 296, 800.

Morton, 294

Murphey, 118

Murray, 8. 84, 112.

Myrick, 198.

Napier, 155.

Nash. 804.

Neal, 159 880.

Neale, 848

Neander; 178, 206.

Nebat, 812.

Nelson, 216.

Nettleton, 266.

Newman, 118, 171, *277.

Newcomb. 852, 868, 867.

Nichols. 197.

Niger, 279.

Niles, 88, 801.

Noble. 856.

Noe, 241. 242.

North, 22.

Northrop. 272.

Norton, 267. 801.

Noyes, 201. 274. 802.

Nutting. 834, 886.

Oliver, 160, 241.

Ollia, 241.

Olshausen. 180.

Olybana, 241.

Orton, 206.

Ortis, 114. m

Osgood. 114.216,808,804.

Owen, 28, 178.

Packard. 112. 216.

Paine, 118. 838.

Palfrey, 121, 150, 156.

Palmer, 198. 279. 299.

Park, 112. 118. 164, 197, 276.

Parker. 112. 201,205,269,801,885,
186, 838 854, 856
~ " Parkman, 187, 299, 866.

Parmelee, 272.

Parsons, 17, 190, 296, 888, 889.

Patrick, 118.

Patten, 272. 801.

Patton.25. 112, 211, 271, 276, •277.

Paul, 165, 174, 176, 177, 280, 278,
280,281.

Payson, 299, 808.

Peabody, 188, 297, 857.

Pea^on, 172. »276.

Pember'on. 202, 204, 205, 294.

Perkins. 191. 198. 281, 800, 801, 860.

Perry. 159. 160, *276.

Perer, 208, 278.

Peters. 112. 128.

Pettiugill. 121, 198, 272, 857.

Petro Martyr*, 298.

Phelpn, 112. 272.

Philip, 52. 208.

Philip*, 20 53,170.

Phoenix, 357.

PickerioK, 840.

Pierce. 112, 141, 208, 866, 867.

Pierpont. 294.

Piewon.116,271.

Pike 856.

Pitt, 120

Piatt, 272.

Plumb. 276

Plummer. 209.

Pond 112, 116. *276, #277, 828, 856.

Popham, 143, 160.

Poor, 161. 158

Porter. 172. 192, *268.

Post, 275.

Potter, 272.

Powell, m

Digitized by VjOOQIC

384

Index.

Poirar.llO, 198, MB.

Pratr, 22, M2. 272.

Pronto*. 856.

Preotis*, 299.

Pritchard. 857.

Prince, 182, 202, 208, 204, 206, 842,

848.
Prince of Wm)m. 868.
Prudden. 262, 271.
Puncbard 280.

Putnam. 118, 272, 289, 801, 866.
Quirk, 867.

Quincy 20 127,128,208.
Quint, 272, 298.
But, 112.

Raleigh. 144, 160, 161, 166, 166,
Rand. 802
Raudo ph. 164.
Rankin. 118. 189, 190.
Ranslaw. 118.
Raymond. 112.
Reynolds, 169.
Read, 198.
Reddington, 867.
Read, 276, 801.
Reeye, 8. «
Rice, 808,866.
Rich, 857.

Richardson, 114, 116, 866, 866.
Richmond. 801, 866.
Rlddell, 118.
Ripley. 88.

Robblns, 188, 249, •265, 801.
Roberts, 172, 271
Robert**, 167, •276.
Robie. 272.
Robins n . 27. 126, 147, 180, 181, 182,

188,184.191,267,268,822.
Rockwell, •264, 268.
Rockwood. 216*296.
Rogan, 271.

Rogers. 118, 272, 297, 866.
Root, 118.
Roae, 118. 197.
Reeeeau. 817.
Rotbe, 178.
Room. 167.
Rnggle*, 801.
Rufleell, 147.
Safford. 118.
Baiter. 864.
8am»on,801.
Bandford. 216.
Banlbrd. 118.
Banger. 801.
Sargent, 281, 864, 867.
8aul, 279.

Baraga, 121, 186, 201, 202, 278.
Sawyer. 269.
Bay and Se«l, 186.
Bedford 198.
Scott, 2, 249, 80L
Scottow. 186.
Scran ton. 262.
Scudder. 198, 280.
Beaton, 112.
Beecombe, 116, 206.
Beeley, 112.
Beelye, 197, 198.
Bern, 241.
Session*, 866.
Beth, 241.

Bewail, 154, 201-206, 272, 842, 848.
Seward, 187, 188.
Seymour, 168, 159.
Shakspeare, 148.
Shaw, 801.
Bhedd, 210.

Sheldon, 2. 16, 267, 849.
Bhmar.1. 112, 168, 186, 275, 279,

Bhennan,4.11,294.
Bherwin. 856.
Bheiwood, 270.
Shipherd. 197.
Bhipman, 118.
Sigourney, 10, 19.

Sflaa, 178. 174.

Slltimau. 1*6.

SHraou*. 174.

Simeon. 279.

Simmons. 268, 297.

Simpklns, 298.

SlmpHon, *276.

Smalley. •268.

Smith, 20, 118, 146, t48, 149, lift,

166. 198 270. 272, 274, 276, 2W,

821,849 866,866.
8m>th. 180.
Snell, 216. 296.
8oow, 112.
Bparhawk. 808.
Sparks, 121.124. '
Spart»cus, 48
SpauMing. 856.
Speoee, 806.
8peocer 272,856.
8pooner. 86. 86.
Sprague, 202, 204, 820.
Spring, 89, 296.
Spurgeoti, 110.
8urr, 118
Staoley, 868.

Steern.,275.296,297,868.
Stebblim. 819.
Steel*, 118. 186.
8f*ffens. 269.
Stephens. 207.
Stevens, 22. 118.
Stiles, 118. 128, 124.
Stith, 149, 166.
Stoddard. 2.

Stone, 198, 276, *276, 298, 817, 855.
Store, 6. 7. 216, 278, 274, 275, 282,

800, 817. 818, 819, 866.
Strachey. 144, 160, 162, 164, 166,

168, 169.
Strasen burgh, 132.
Stricter, 198

Strong, 197, 198, 801, 840.
Strype. 159, 180.

Stuart, 118. 126, 126, 128, 172, 177.
Studley, 180.
Smrterant, 275.
SulMmn, 149. 888, 888.
Summerflfld, 208.
Sumner. 804.
Swain, 112, 196, 866.
Swan. 272.

Sweeter. 118, 197, 281, 856.
Swift, 8. 843, 865, 866.
Tsettus, 128.
Tateow. 866.
Tappsn, 208, 279. 281.
Tarbox. 116, 198, 856.
Tnsbv, 251.
Taylor, 18, 20, 22, 27, 64, 116, 171.

•268, *275, 281, 802.
Tenney, 112,856.
Terence, 47.
Thaeher, 117. 118, 119, 120, 120, 121,

129, 186 202. 801, 842, 848.
Thayer. 112, 269, 299.
Thomas. 112, 160, 279.
Thome, 113.
Thompson, 110, 180, 271, 278, 274,

276-, 279, 808, 857.
Thornton, 148, 160.
Thorn w*ll, 179.
Thurbur, 112.
Thurston, 41,112.
Tbwing. 113.
Tilley. 201.
Timotheus. 174.
Timothy, 278. 279.
Tisdale. 265, 267, *275.
Titus, 278.
Todd. 196 299.
Tolman 299. 804.
Tompkins, 262, 276.
Townsend, 118.
Tracy, 295.
Train, 857.
Trask, 216.

Treat, 8, 7, 16. 281, 817.
Trowbridge. 851.
Trumbull, 112, 122.
Tuhbs. 266
Tucker, 118,272.
Tufty, 22.
Turner, 279. 801.
Tuxbury. 118.
Turcrodl. 112.
Tyler, 27, 66, 118, 197.
Underbill, 118.
Underwood, 270.
Usher. 206.
Vaill 194, 198.
Vand>ke,272.
Yenning. 112.
Vincent, 858.
Vlncentiu*, 211.
Vines, 148 147.
Vitringa, 178.

Wadswnrth, 202, 208, 206. 294.
Wales. 801

W.lker, 116. 272, 275, 800, 856.
Wallace. 112,
Walley, 202.
Walter. 202, 294.
Ward, 118-
Ware, 198. 296 802.
Warner, 272, 802.
Warren, 112. 198. 866.
Washburn, 276, 856.
Watt*, 820.
Watson, 85.
Wa\ land. 269. 818.
Webb, 198. 299. 842, 843.
Webber, 112 194.
Webster, 127, 128, 167, 840, 860.
Weeks, 267.
Wdeh. 118.
Weld, 801.
Wellington, 808.
Wellman. 116.
Wells, 187. 269, 297, 853.
Wesley, 81, 210.
West, 166.
Whiteomb, 268.
White. 184. 272, 276, 842, 866.
WhlrefiVld. *264.
Whitfield, 2U8
Whitgift, 144, 146.
Whiting. 116.J856.
Whitney, 271.
Whitrl-xey, 116.
.Wick, 249.
Wirkes, 275.
Wigglesworth, 294.
Wilder, 271.
Wilkes, 279.

Wlliar-I. 22, 202. 206, 294, 297.
Wiliams. 1, 19, 118, 20., 225, 800,

801.842.
Williamson. 144.
Wilds. 150. 166, 802.
Williston. 127. 817, 818, 819.
Wilson, 112, 113, 116, 176, 178,206,

207.
Wingate, 158.
Wingfif Id. 148.
Window, 185, 269.
Winter, 272.

Wiuthrop, 186, 206, 884.
Wise, 186. 810. 838. 842, 843.
Winner. 126, 187, 202, 208, 204,301
Wlrtw»U. 112.
Witherspoon. 204.
Withington,216.
Wolfltenholine. 181.
Wood. 152, 275 298, 866.
Woodbridge, 268, 294.
Woodman, 281.
Woodruff, 272. 275.
Woods, 172, 209. 296, 809.
Woodworth, 118, 856
Woolsey, 117. 118. 119, 120, 275^82.
Worcester. 121, 268. 802. 857.
Wright, 197, 271, 817, 819, 856.
Wriothesley, 143.

M

Digitized by VjiJO V IL

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

Digitized by

Google

HOME USE

CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT

MAIN LIBRARY

m% book Is due on the last date stamped below.
MiMMtli loans may be renewed by calling 642-3405.
Smooth loans may be recharged by bringing books

to Circulation Desk.
Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior

to due date.

ALL BOOKS ARE SUBJECT TO RECALL 7 DAYS

AFTER DATE CHECKED OUT,

FEE I 6

ICTlCI ffTU'Ti

LD21— A-4Gi*-5/74
(RBlBlt.)

General Library

University of CilHornl*

Berkeley

Digitized by

Google

Digiti

zed by G00gle